(^

2^5^[0^7e.

p f^. I 5>AiJ^'VV'^'^

Al-

WORKS

OF

JOHN KNOX.

Digitized by tine Internet Archive

in 2011 with funding from

Princeton Theological Seminary Library

http://www.archive.org/details/worksofjohnknox06knox

THE WORKS

OF

JOHN KNOX;

COLLECTED AND EDITED

BY DAVID LAING.

VOLUME SIXTH.

EDINBURGH:

THOMAS GEOEGE STEVENSON, 22, FREDERICK STREET.

MDCCCLXIV.

Ad Scotos transeuntibus Primos occurrit Magnus ille JOANNES CNOXUS ; QUEM SI Scotorum in vero Dei cultu instaurando, velut Apostolum quendam dixero, pixipse me quod res est existimabo.

THEOD. BEZA.

EDINBURGH : T. CONSTABLE, PiUNTER TO THE yUEEN, AND TO THE UNIVERSITY.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

PREFACE,

I. Knox's Parentage and Birth-place, ....

II. Knox's Education, and his Admission to the Priesthood in

THE EoMisH Church, .....

III. Knox's Call to the Ministry at St. Andrews,

IV. Knox as a Minister in the Church of England,

V. The English Protestant Churches abroad during the

Persecution, ......

VI. The Establishment of the Protestant Religion in Scot- land, .......

VII. Knox as Minister of Edinburgh, ....

VIII. Knox's Last Will and Testament, ....

IX. Knox's Family and Descendants, ....

LETTERS CHIEFLY RELATING TO THE PROGRESS OF THE REFORMATION IN SCOTLAND, 1559-1562, I. Knox to Mrs. Anna Lock, April 6, 1559, II. Knox to Sir William Cecill, April 10, 1559,

III. Knox to Mrs. Anna Lock, May 3, 1559,

IV. Knox to Mrs. Anna Lock, June 23, 1559, V. Extracts from Letters of Sir James Croft, May 19, to June 14,

1559, ....

VI. Knox to Mrs. Anna Lock, June 25, 1559, VII. Knox to Sir William Cecill, June 28, 1559, VIII. William Kirkcaldy of Grange to Sir Henry Percy, July 1, 1559, IX. Knox to Sir Henry Percy, July 1, 1559,

TAGK

xiii

xlii

lii Ixi

1 11 15 21 21

28 30 31 33 35

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

X. Sir Thomas Parry and Sir William Cecill to Sir Henry Percy,

July 4, 1559, ....

XI. Sir William Cecill to Sir Henry Percy, July 4, 1559 XII. Lords of the Congregation to Sir W. Cecill, July 19, 1559,

XIII. Lords of the Congregation to Queen Elizabeth, July 19, 1559,

XIV. Knox to Sir William Cecill, July 19, 1559, . XV. Knox to Queen Elizabeth, July 14 [20], 1559,

XVI. Sir W. Cecill to the Lords of the Congregation, July 28, 1559, XVII. Sir William Cecill to Knox, July 28, 1559, . XVIIL Instructions to John Knox, and Knox to Sir James Croft, July 30, 1559, ......

XIX. Knox to Sir Henry Percy, August 2, 1559, . XX. Sir Henry Percy to Sir W. Cecill, August 4, 1559, • XXI. The Prior of St. Andrews to Sir H. Percy, August 4, 1559, XXII. Sir James Croft to Sir W. Cecill, August 4, 1559, XXIII. Lords of the Congregation to Sir J. Croft, August 6, 1559, XXIV. Knox to Sir James Croft, August 6, 1559, XXV. Queen Elizabeth to Sir Ralph Sadler, August 8, 1559, XXVI. Lords of the Congregation to Sir W. Cecill, August 13, 1559, .....

XXVII. Knox to Sir William Cecill, August 15, 1559, XXVIII. Sir James Croft to Knox, August 20, 1559, XXIX. Sir Ralph Sadler and Sir James Croft to Sir W. Cecill August 20, 1559, ....

XXX. Knox (signed " Johne Sinclear,") to Sir James Croft, August 23, 1.559, .....

XXXI. Queen Elizabeth to Sir Ralph Sadler, August 24, 1559, XXXIl. Knoxius Calvino, S.D., with Translation, August 28 1559, ......

XXXIII. Sir James Croft to Sir W. Cecill, August 29, 1559, .

XXXIV. Knox to Mrs. Anna Lock, September 2, 1559,

XXXV. Knox (signed " Johne Sinclear,") to Sir James Croft, Sep

tember 21, 1559, ..... XXXVI. Knox to the Queen Regent, October 6, 1559, .

XXXVII. Knox to Mrs. Anna Lock, October 15, 1559, .

XXXVIII. Knox to Gregorie Raylton, October 23, 1559,

XXXIX. (Postscript) Sadler and Croft to Sir William Cecill, October 27, 1559, ......

XL. Knox (signed " John Sinclear,") to Sir James Croft, Octobe 25, 1559, ......

XLI. Sir James Croft to Knox, October 27, 1559, . XLII. Knox to Sir James Croft, October 29, 1559, . XLIII. Calvin to Knox, November 8, 1559, XLIV. Knox to Sir William Cecill, November 18, 1559, XLV. Knox to Mrs. Anna Lock, November 18, 1559, XLVI. Knox to Sir James Croft, December 26, 1559, XLVII. Knox to Mrs. Anna Lock, December 31, 1559, XLVIII. Knox to Gregory Raylton, January 29, 15.59-60, XLIX. Knox to Mrs. Anna Lock, February 4, 1560,

TABLE OF CONTENTS. vii

PAGB

L. Knox to the Duke of Chattelherault and the Lords at

Glasgow, Febrnary 6, 1560, . . . .108

LI. Knox to Sir W. Cecil), February 8, 1560, . . 109

LII. Thomas Eandolph to Sir W. Cecill, August 15, 1560, . 109 LIII. William Maitland of Lethington to Sir William Cecill,

August 15, 1560, . . . . .114

LIV. Thomas Randolph to Sir W. Cecill, August 19, 1560, . 116 LV. Extracts from Randolph's Letters to Sir William Cecill,

August 25, March 20, 1560-[61], . . .118

LVI. Calvin to Knox, April 23, 1561, . ... 123

LVII. Calvin to Christopher Goodman, April 23, 1561, . . 125

LVIIL Knox to Queen Elizabeth, August 6, 1561, . . 126

LIX. Thomas Randolph to Sir N. Throkmorton, August 26, 1561, 127

LX. Knox to Mrs. Anna Lock, October 2, 1561, . . 129

LXL Knox to Sir William Cecill, October 7, 1561, . . 131

LXII. Knox to Calvin, and Translation, October 24, 1561, . 133

LXIIL Maitland of Lethington to Sir W. Cecill, October 25, 1561, 136

LXIV. Extracts, Randolph to Sir William Cecill, January 15,

to February 28, 1561-[62], . . . .137

LXV. Knox to Mrs. Anna Lock, May 6, 1562, . . 140

LXVL Extracts, Randolph to Sir William Cecill, August 4 to

December 30, 1562, ..... 141

THE REASONING BETWIXT THE ABBOT OF CROSSRAGUELL

AND JOHN KNOX CONCERNING THE MASS, 1562, . . 149

An Okation by Mr. Quintine Kennedy, Commendator of Cross-

raguell, 1561, ...... 157

Ane Compendious Ressonyng be the quhilk is made manifest, treulie and propirlie, conforme to the Scripturisof Almychtie God, the Mess to be institute be Jesu Christ, etc., set furt be Maister Quintyne Kennedy, 1561, . . . 166

The Coppie of the Ressoning which was betuix the Abbote of Crossraguell and John Knox in Mayboill concerning the Masse, 1562, ...... 169

A SERMON ON ISAIAH xxvi. 13-21, PREACHED IN ST. GILES'S

CHURCH, EDINBURGH, 19th AUGUST 1565, . .221

THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER: OR THE FORM OF PRAYERS, AND MINISTRATION OF THE SACRAMENTS, ETC., AP- PROVED AND RECEIVED BY THE CHURCH OF SCOT- LAND, 1564, 275

The Confession of Faith used in the English Congregation at

Geneva, ....... 293

Of the Ministers and their Election, .... ib.

Of the Elders, and as touching their Office and Election, . ib.

Of the Deacons, and their Office and Eleclion, . . . ib.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

The Wekelie Assemblie of tlie Miaisters, Elders, and Deacons Interpretation of the Scriptures, .... The Confession of our Sinnes, .... Another Confession and Prayer commonly used in the Church of

Edinburgh, on the day of Commune Prayers, A Confession of Sinnes, and Petitions, made unto God in th'

tyme of our extreame troubles, A Prayer for the whole state of Christ's Church, Another manner of Prayer after the Sermon, Another Prayer, ......

Prayers used in the Churches of Scotland, in the time of their

persecution by the Frenchmen, etc., A Thanksgiving unto God after our deliverance from the tyranny

of the Frenchmen, etc., A Prayer used in the Assemblies of the Church The Order of Baptisme, . The Maner of the Lord's Supper, The Forme of Mariage, The Visitation of the Sicke, OfBuryall, The Ordre of the Ecclesiastical Discipline,

PAGE

294 ib.

ib.

296 298 299 304

309

313 314 316 324 326 327 333 ib.

PSALMES OF DAVID IN ENGLISH METER, EDINBURGH, 1565 (PSALMS XXIIL, XXIV., LVIL, C, CXXIIIL, CXLV.),

335

PRAYERS, ETC., SUBJOYNED TO CALVIN'S CATECHISME, EDINBURGH, 1564

The Maner to examine Children, before they be admitted to the Supper of the Lord, ......

A Forme of Prayers to be used in Private Houses cverie Morning and Evening, ....

A Prayer to be said before Meales,

A Thanksgiving after Meales,

Another Thanksgiving before Meat,

Another, .....

Another Thanksgiving after Meat,

Another, .....

Evening Prayer, .....

A Prayer made at the first Assemblie of the English Church at Geneva, when the Confession of Faith and whole Orders were there Red and Approved, ....

A Complaint of the Tyrannie used against the Sanctes of God, conteyning a Confession of our Sinnes, etc.,

A Godlie Prayer to be said at all times, ....

A Prayer to be said of the Childe, before he studie his Lesson, .

A Prayer to be said before a Man begin his Worke,

343

343

345 348

ib. 349

ib. 350

ib. .351

352

353 357 358 360

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

ADDITIONAL PRAYERS, ETC., NOT CONTAINED EDINBURGH VOLUME OF 1564-65,

IN THE

The Forme of the Confession of Faith, whereunto all subscrybe a

are Receyved to be Scholars in the Universitie of Geneva, etc A Confession of our Sinnes, which we use in the time when the

Eternal correcteth us with any of his appointed scourges fo]

declining from the puritie of His Worde, A Godlie Prayer, .....

A Confession of Sinnes, with Prayer for remission of the same

to be used in these troublesome dayes, A Prayer meete to be used when God thretneth His judgements, A Prayer in tyme of Affliction, .... A Confession of Sinnes to be used before Sermon, A Prayer for the King, .....

361

368 870

371 372 375 377 379

THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST, AND THE FORM OF EXCOMMUNICATION APPROVED BY THE GENERAL AS SEMBLY OF THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND, 1566-1569,

The Confession that shall goe before the Reading of the Law and before everie Exercyse, ....

The Faythfull Brethren within the Realm to the Professoris ot

the Lord Jesus in England, France, Germanye, The Superintendents, etc., to the Faithful! in Scotland, . The Superintendents, etc., to all and sundrie Faithful Brethren, The Superintendents, etc., to the Bishops and Pastors of England The General Assemblie to the Nobilitie of the Realm, Letter to the Professors of Religion within this Realm, . Letter to Earls, Barrens, etc., calling a Meeting of Assembly, Tenor of the Commissions given to every ane of the foirsaids Com missioners, ......

Letter of the General Assembly to Mr. John Willock,

.381

418

429 431 437 438. 441 ib. 443

ib. 445

THE ORDER OF EXCOMMUNICATION AND OF PUBLIC RE- PENTANCE, 1569,

447

AN ANSWER TO A LETTER WRITTEN BY JAMES TYRIE, A

SCOTTISH JESUIT, 1572, 471

To the Faithfull Reader, and Postscript Letter to his loving mother, Maistress Elizabeth Bowes, from Dieppe, 20th July 1554, . . . . .513

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

LETTERS, ETC., DURING THE LATER PERIOD OF KNOX'S

LIFE, 1563-1572— {Contiiiued from 2Mge 148), . . .521

LXVII. Knox to Archibald Earl of Argyle, May 7, 1563, . 525

LXVIII. Knox to James Earl of Murray, May 7, 1563, . ib. LXIX. Extracts, Randolphe to Sir William Cecill, May 15 to

December 31, 1563, .... ih.

LXX. Knox to the Brethren of the Congregation, October 9,

1563, ...... 527

LXXI. Knox to Sir William Cecill, October G, 1563, . . 628

LXXII. Knox to Lord Robert Dudley, October 6, 1563, 530 LXXIII. Extracts, Randolph to Sir William Cecill, January 22,

1562 [3] to October 24, 1564, . . .532

LXXIV. Spottiswood, Knox, and Craig to the Archbishops of

Canterbury and York, February 10, 1563[4], . 534

LXXV. Act of General Assembly, 29th December 1563, . 537

LXXVI. Randolph to Queen Elizabeth, May 5, 1564, . . 538

LXXVII. [Kirkcaldy of Grange] to T. Randolph, April 30, 1564, 539

LXX VIII. Knox to Thomas Randolph, May 3, 1564, . , 541

LXXIX. Extracts, Bishop Grindal to Henr}- Bullinger, Zurich,

August 27, 1566, and August 29, 1567, . . 542 LXXX. The General Assembly to Theodore Beza, and Transla- tion, September 4, 1566, .... 544

LXXXI. Theodore Beza to Henry Bullinger, Zurich, Decem- ber 8, 1566, ...... 550

LXX XII. Extracts, Sir Nicholas Throkmorton to Queen Eliza- beth, July 14 to August 23, 1567, . . .551

LXXXIII. Knox to Mr. John Wood, February 14, 1567-8, . 558

LXXXI V. Knox to Mr. John Wood, September 10, 1568, . 560

LXXXV. Theodore Beza to Knox, June 3, 1569, . . 562

LXXXVI. Knox to a Friend in England, August 19, 1569, . 565 LXXXVII. Extract, Maitland of Lethington to Mary Queen of

Scots, September 20, 1569, .... 567

LXXX VIII. Knox to Sir William Cecill, January 2, 1569, . . 568 LXXXIX. Prayer used by John Knox after the Regent Murray's

death, ...... ib.

XC. Randolph to Sir William Cecill, February 22, 1569, . 570 XCI. Letters to Knox from England after the death of the

Regent, Earl of Murray, March 24, 1569, . . 571 XCII. Knox to Sir William Douglas of Lochleven, March 31,

1509, ....... 574

XCIII. Knox and Kirkcaldy of Grange, 1570-71, . . 575 XCIV. Libels upon Knox, and his Answers, March 1571, . 585 XCV. Additional Extracts from Richard Bannatyne's Memo- rials, April — August, 1571, . . . . 596

XCVI. Knox to the Church of Edinburgh, July 17, 1571, . 602

XCVII. Knox to the General Assembly, August 3, 1571, • 604

XCVIII. Alexander Hay to Knox, December 1, 1571, . . 606

XCIX. Alexander Hay to Knox, December 14, 1571, . . 608

TABLE OF CONTENTS. xi

I'AOE

C. Theodore Beza to John Knox, April 12, 1572, . . 613

CI. Knox to Sir James Douglas of Drumlanrig, May 26,

1572, ...... 615

CII. Knox to Sir John Wischart of Pittarrow, July 19, 1572, 616 cm. Knox to Mr. Christopher Goodman, July 19, 1572, . 618 CIV. Knox to the General Assembly at Perth, with certain

Articles and Questions, August 5, 1572, . . 619

CV. Knox's return to Edinburgh from St. Andrews, August

1572, ...... 622

CVI. Knox to Mr. Robert Hamniiltoun, Minister of St.

Andrews, November 15, 1571, . . . 629

CVII. Knox to Mr. James Lowsone, September 7, 1572, . 632

CVIII. Henry Killigrew to Sir AVilliam Cecill, Lord Burghley, • . and Robert Earl of Leicester, October 6, 1572, . 633

CIX. Richard Bannatyne's Account of Knox's last Illness

and Death, ...... 634

ex. The Account of Knox's last Illness and Death, pub- lished by Mr. Thomas Smeton in 1579, . . 645

APPENDIX : ADDITIONAL NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.

Volume First, Volume Second, Volume Third, Volume Fourth, Volume Sixth,

663 687 689 ib. 691

INDEX OF NAMES FOR VOLUMES III., IV., V., and VI., . 693 INDEX OF PLACES FOR VOLUMES IIL, IV., V., and VI., . 710 GENERAL INDEX 713

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

VOL. I.

PAGE

PuRTKAiT, Joannes Cnoxvs, Facsimile of woodcut in Theod. Bezji

IcoNES, ETC., 1580, ....... xiii

Specimen in Facsimile of KNOX'S HISTORY, 1566. From the Origi- nal Manuscript in the possession of the Euitor, . ■ xxx

VOL. U.

Facsimile of the Signatures to the Buke of Discipline. From the

same Manuscript, ....... 260

Facsimile of the Interlineations in the same Manuscript, . . 462

VOL. V.

Facsimile of a Letter from Knox (in the Handwriting of Mks. Knox, Marjory Bowes) to John Foxe. From the Original in THE British Museum, 1558, ...... 1

VOL. VI.

Portrait, Joannes Cnoxvs, a reduced Facsimile, from Jac. Verheideni

Effigies, etc., 1602, ....... xiii

Haddington Church and Giffordgate. From the View in Slezer's

Theatkum Scoti.e, 1693, ...... xviii

Facsimile of a Notarial Instrument written by Knox, 27th of March 1543. From the Original in the possession of the Earl OF Haddington, ....... x.xii

Facsimile of an Original Letter (in the Handwriting of Knox) to Queen Elizabeth, signed by the Earls of Argyle, Glencairne,

AND OTHERS. FrOM THE ORIGINAL IN H.M. StATE PaPER OfFICE, 43

Facsimile of the Signature to Two Letters, signed John Knox and

JoHNE SiNCLEAR, 1559. From H.M. State Paper Office, . 74

Facsimile of a Letter from Knox to Queen Elizabeth, 1560. Froji

THE Original in H.M. State Paper Office, . . . 126

Facsimile op a Letter from Knox to Calvin, 1561. From the Original,

PRESERVED IN FrANCE, AND PUBLISHED IN TeULEt's "PapIERS d'EtAT," 1 34

Facsimile of the Kirk's Testimonial, to Hamilton and Campbell,

1565. From the Original in the Wodrow MSS., . . 430

Facsimile of a Letter, Knox to Sir William Douglas, 1572. From

the Original in the possession of the Earl of Morton, . . 574

I O A N N E J CIVOX Vv^ , SCO XV^..

pcottorum vrimiim tc t^ccicsm . CpIOxC . ddYntm ^iudiftl' aujpui^s fi huf reaui!}a tinf

J\mte calamus- juntas suver omia traxtt .

cjTO/^' r£fmiur,t kelluitonis amor. , v ,,

PREFACE.

After a protracted period of many years the present volume completes the series of Knox's Works. In some respects the delay may have been advantageous, but less so for the dis • covery of fresh materials than I could have wished. An Eng- lish Puritan, in 1583, when publishing the Exposition on the fourth chapter of Matthew,^ written, he says, " by so worthy and notable an instrument of God as Mr. John Knox," adds, " If ever God shall vouchsafe the Church so great a benefit, when his infinite Letters and sundry other Treatises shall be gathered together, it shall appear what an excellent man he was, and what a wonderfuU losse the Church of Scotland sustained, when that worthy man was taken from them."^ As Editor, I have used my best endeavours to perform this task, with all care and fidelity, in the hope that the volumes might serve as a permanent literary monument of the great Scottish Ee former.

In commencing the work, I said it would form no part of the plan to give any detailed biography of the Author ; the Life of Knox, by Dr. M'Crie, having long secured its place among the standard works of historical literature. An oppor- tunity, however, was afforded in the prefatory notices to the separate tracts or divisions contained in the third and following- volumes, to give something like a brief running commentary on the leading events of Knox's life. It might now remain to add

1 See vol. iv. pp. 891 14. 2 ji p_ 92.

xiv PKEFAf!E.

some general remarks on his character and writings, and the influence he exerted on the course of public events, but the greatly extended size of this volume renders it advisable for me to limit myself to some particulars relating to his personal his- tory, which require elucidation, and also to bring the substance of these notices more distinctly into one point of view.

I. — Knox's Parentage and Birth-place.

The name of Knox is of considerable antiquity in Scotland, and is said to have been derived from the lands of Knoc or Knox,^ in Eenfrewshire. The chief family was that of Ean- furly in the same county,^ some of whose descendants having settled at Dunganiion, were raised to the peerage of Ireland ; in 1781, as Baron Wells, etc. ; and in 1831, as Earl of Ran- furly ; also in 1826, as Baron Ranfurly in the United Kingdom. Andrew Knox, minister of Paisley, was of this family. He was Bishop of the Isles from 160G to 1622, and being trans- lated to the See of Eaphoe, in Ireland, his son Thomas became his successor. David Buchanan, in 1644, says that the Ptefor- mer's " father was a brother's son of the house of Eanferlie." "* But there is no evidence to prove the most distant connexion with that family ; and as the name of Knox was not uncom- mon in other parts of the country, we might rather conjecture that his ancestors were related to the burgesses of Edinburgh, whose names occur in deeds of the fifteenth and first half of the sixteenth century.'*

' A small property on the east siile of that ilk, dated 12th of April 1474. —

of the river Cart, as it flows to the (Keg. M. Sigilli, lib. vii. No. 286.)

north of Paisley, towards the Clyde. * Sec Life by David Buchanan, pre-

^ In the Kegistrum de Passelet, or fixed to his edition of Knox's History,

Chartulary of Paisley, persons of the 1644; and Geo. Crawfurd's History of

nameof Knox are frequently mentioned. Renfrewshire. Dr. George Mackenzie

There is a charter of confirmation by was the first to point out the inaccu-

King James the Third, in a resigna- racy. — (Lives, vol. iii. p. 111.)

tion of the barony of Ranfurly and * Lithe Charters of St. Giles's Church,

Grisp Castell, by John Knox of Craig- Edinburgh, we find Adam dc Knokkis

iiids, in favour of IiIksoii, I'thrcd Kii^x or Knox, balliviis in 1428, and deceased

PREFACE. XV

From the Eegister book of Burgesses of Geneva, 1558, we learn that the Eeformer's father was William Knox, and we elsewhere know that his mother was a Sinclair. There were several families of that name, of some rank in society, in East Lothian ; one of whom, Marion Sinclair, was married to George Ker of Samuelston, and in 1497 their daughter and apparent heir, Nicola Ker, became the second wife of Alexander Lord Hume, Lord Chamberlain of Scotland.^ But it is indisputable that Knox could claim no great distinction on account of his parentage, whether we trust the words " of his Popish reviler,"^ ohscuris natus parenfibus," or of his panegyrist,^ who says, —

" First, he descendit hot of linage small ; As commonly God usis for to call

The sempill sort His summondis till expres : Sa calling him, He gave him giftis withall

Maist excellent, besyde his Uprichtnes."

There is a passage in the History of the Eeformation which furnishes the only authentic notice on the subject. In the Eeformer's first interview with James fourth Earl of Bothwell, in March 1562, he said, " Albeit that to this hour it hath not chanced me to speak to your Lordship face to face, yet have I borne a good mind to your house ; . . . for, my Lord, my grand- father, goodschir, and father have served your Lordship's pre- decessors, and some of them have died under their standards:"*'

in 1445. David Knokkis, burgess of of Nicola Ker, born subsequently to

Ediuburgb in 1447 and 1454. In the 1497. — Proceedings of the Society of

year 1492, William Knox, son and heir Antiq., vol. iii. p. 67.

of the late William Knox, was made ^ Arch. Hamilton de Confusione, etc.,

a burgess.— Another M^illiam Knokkis 1577. 8vo, fol. 64.

was deceased in 1535-6- — (Bannatyne •'' John Davidson's " Breif Commen-

Club volume, St. Giles's Charters, p. datioun of Uprichtnes," Sanctandrois,

235.) 1573, republished by Dr. M'Crie.

' William Sinclair of Northrig, who ■• Vol. ii. p. 323. " Goodschir," here

signed the contract of 1497 as witness, stands for his mother's father. The

may have been the fiither or brother of later copies read, " great grandfather,

Mrs. Knox, and James Ker, in Samuel- guidshir or grandfather, and father." —

ston(m/ra, p. xxi.), was probably brother See vol. vi. p. 688.

xvi PREFACE.

That is, his father, and both paternal and maternal orandfather ; and this reference to the death of " some of tliem," clearly points to what Knox elsewhere calls " the unhappy field of Floddon,"^ the 9th of September 1513. Adam second Earl of Both well, who commanded the reserve, advanced in such a gallant manner as nearly to have changed the fortunes of that most calamitous day. But the Earl, with his two grand-uncles, Sir Adam Hep- burn of Craggis, and George Hepburn, Bishop of the Isles, and probably all their followers, sacrificed their lives in tlie vain attempt to retrieve the King's rashness, which proved so dis- astrous to the country. Hailes Castle, the chief seat of the Hepburns, Earls of Bothwell, is about four miles to tlie east of Knox's birthplace ; and Earl James's father, who then suc- ceeded to the title, was a mere child. Whether Knox's father was one of those who fell that day, cannot be stated ; but if we suppose that William, who became a merchant in Preston,^ was the eldest son, his descendants, and not those of the Reformer, would inherit the house and grounds at Giffordgate, which con- tinued to be called Knox's Walls.

John Knox was born in the year 1505. The discussions respecting his birthplace, although it is a point of no great importance, require a brief notice. Beza, in 1580, having styled him Giffordiensis, and Spottiswood, about 1627, having said he was " born in Gilford, in the Lothian s," this has been held by later writers to imply, tliat he was born in the present village of Gifford, a few miles to the south of Haddington. In this conclusion Dr. IM'Crie concurs, although he quotes the words of two contemporary Popish writers, one of whom at least was personally acquainted with Knox, and could have had no object in misstating a simple fact, that lie was born in the town of

* Vol. i. p. 13. — Sir Patrick Hepburn, burn, in 1488, but we read of no great

Lord Hailes, wlio was created Earl of loss on eitber side, if we except tbe un-

Bothwell, was indeed concerned in tbe fortunate King, James tbe Tbird. battle of Saucbieburn, near Bannock- - 'i'o be afterwards noticed.

PREFACE. xvii

Haddington.^ This is fully confirmed by a still earlier notice, of which Dr. M'Crie was unaware, founded evidently upon the Eefornier's own authority, in the " Eegister of the Petit Conseil of the Ancient Eepublic of Geneva." On the 24th June 1558, when Knox was admitted a burgess, his name is thus recorded. : — " Jehan Knoxe filz de Guillaume Cnoxe descosse en Angleterre, ministre Anglois en ceste Cite, suivant leur requeste ont este receux en bourgeoix de ceste Cite, gratis : ayant un filz masle nomme Nathanael.

" Chkistofle Goudman filz de Guillaume, Anglois de Cesterin a este aussi sur sa requeste receu a bourgeoix, gratis. Ont este receuz lessusdictz au respect de leur ministere de la parolle de Dieu."

Again, in the "Eegistre des Bourgeois," fol. 95 : — , " Jehan filz de Guillaume Cnoxe natif de Hedington en Escosse, et Cristoffle filz de Guillaume Goodman natif de Ches- tres dangleterre, ministres des Angloys, ont estez receuz, gratis."

^ It may be interesting to bring into 1600. — Knox a renegat preist of

one point of view the words of the older Haddintoiin in Scotland. — Dr. John

authorities on this point : — Hamilton.

1558. — Jehan Cnox natif de Hading- 1(502. — Joannes Cnoxus Scotus. — Jo.

ton en Escosse. — Geneva Begisters. Verheiden.

1558. — Joannes Knoxius origine ac 1622. — Joannem Cnoxum Scotia pro-

patria Scotus. — Bishop Bale. tulit, etc. — Melchior Adam.

1574 & 1583. — Joannes Knoxus Sco- (1627?) — Knox was born in Gilford

tus — Josias Simler. in the Lothians. — Archbishop Spottis-

1577. — Presbyter Joannes Knoxeus wood.

natus in Hadintona oppido in Laudonia. 1644. — Knox was born in Giffoord

— Archibald Hamilton. nere Hadintoun in Lothian. — David

1580. — Johannes Cnoxus Scotus Gif- Buchanan.

fordiensis. — Theodore Beza. 1650. — John Knox was born at Gif-

1581.— Jean Cnox de Gifford en Es- ford in Lothaine in Scotland. — /Samuel

cosse. — Theodore Beza. Clark.

1581 — Joannes Knox natus prope 1652. — John Knox was born at Gif-

Hadintonam, quae est urbs in Laudonia. ford in Lothain in Scotland. — Dr. Tho-

— Dr. James Laing. mas Fuller.

1582. — 1st derhalben dieser Knoxius 1667. — Joannes Cnoxus Theologus

in einem Flecken nit weit von Haidu- Scotus. — Biblioiheca Oalcographica.

tona einer berhiimbten Statt inn der (1696?) — John Knox, born at Had-

Landschafft Laudonia in Schotten, ge- dington. — Laurence Charteris. born worden. — Dr. J. Laing.

xviu PREFACE.

A solution of these discrepancies was proposed in the year 1785, by the liev. Dr. Barclay, minister of Haddington, by stating that local tradition pointed out the house where the Eeformer was born at Giffordgate, one of the suburbs of Had- dington. He says, " The house in the Giffordgate, in which Knox was born, still remains ; it has but a mean appearance ; and, together with two or three acres of land adjoining, belonged for several centuries to a family of the name of Knox, until they were purchased, about ten or twelve years ago, by the present Earl of Wemyss." On lately visiting the locality, the question seems to me to admit of no dispute. Giffordgate is connected with Haddington by the old stone bridge across the Tyne, and the house was nearly opposite the eastern end of the Abbey Church. The accompanying view, which forms a portion of the " Prospect of Haddington," published by Captain Slezer, in his " Theatrum Scotiae," in 1693, may be considered a correct re- presentation.^ The house itself no longer exists.

The barony of Gifford may be traced back to the reign of David the First; and while the lands of " Giffordgate" are so named in a charter in the year 1452, no village of Gifford was known until the latter half of the seventeenth century. The collegiate church of Bothanis, or Yester, which stood close to the manor-house of the Giffords of Yester, was then changed to its present site, and the name of Yester adopted for the parish.^

' In regard to tins local question, the Lord of Yester, who founded the colle-

reader may be referred to the Account of giate church of Yester, died without

the Parish of Haddington in 1785, in male issue before the year 1409. He

the Archaeologia Scotica, vol. i. p. 69 ; left four daughters, co-heiresses, and his

the New Statistical Account, Hadding- extensive estates were subdivided be-

ton, p. 6; Mr. John Kichardson's com- tween the husbands of these ladies: Hay

niunication to the •Society of Anti- of Lochwharret, Boyd of Kilmarnock,

quaries of Scotland, printed in their Maxwell of Teling, and Macdowall of

Proceedings, vol. iii. p. 52 ; and a Makerston. Sir David Hay of Yester

pamphlet in reply to Mr. Richardson, acquired from Robert Boyd of Kilmar-

by the Rev. Samuel Kerr, minister of nock, in exchange for the barony of

Yester. Teling in Forfarshire, the fourth-part

* The ancient family of Gilford were of all the lands of the baronies of Yester,

proprietors of Yester. Hugli Gififord, Duncaneland, and Jloreham, and like-

PREFACE. xix

II, — Knox's Education, and his Admission to the Priesthood

IN THE EOMISH ChUECH.

We may presume that Knox's relations were in good circumstances. In tlie view of devoting him to the ministiy he received a liberal education in the grammar-school of his native place ; and, when about sixteen years of age, he was sent to pursue his studies at the University of Glasgow. Beza having heard that Knox was educated under Dr. John Major, concluded that this was at St. Andrews, and in this and some other erroneous particulars he has been followed by most sub- sequent writers. He seems not to have been aware that Major when he returned to Scotland, after a residence of about twenty years at Paris, filled the office of Principal and Professor of Divinity at Glasgow, from 1518 to 1523, when he was trans- lated to St. Salvator's College, St. Andrews. But this point Dr. M'Crie first cleared up in discovering "Johannes Knox" among the names of the students who were incorporated on St. Crespin and St. Crespinian's day (the 25th of October) 1522, the year previous to Major's leaving Glasgow. Bayle, in his account of Knox, following Beza and Melchior Adam, after remarking that John Major, Doctor of the Sorbonne, was " one of the most acute schoolmen of those times," says of Knox, " he fol- lowed his master's steps so well when he taught scholastic theology, that in some things he subtilized upon it even better than his master himself. But having examined the works of St. Jerome and those of St, Augustin, it altered his taste en- tirely, and he applied himself to a plain and solid theology, and having discovered a great many errors, he published a Confes-

wise ALL THE LANDS OF GiFFORDGATE, Lorcl Hay of Yester, in 1488, and was

within the constabulary of Haddington, the ancestor of the Marquess of Tweed -

and county of Edinburgh ; for which a dale. The extent of these lands of Gif-

charter of confirmation under the Great fordgate, in the immediate vicinity of

Seal was granted, 12th of January Haddington, was probably not consider-

1451-52. Sir David Hay's son and heir able, but the superiority is still retained

was raised to the peerage by the title of by the Tweeddale family.

XX PREFACE.

sion of Faith, which made him pass for a heretic."^ I need scarcely add, that all such statements are quite conjectural. Knox left the University without qualifying himself to take the degree of Master of Arts, and for a period of nearly eighteen years we remain in complete ignorance of his course of life. Not having a Master's degree would necessarily exclude him from acting as a regent or professor, and no evidence can be adduced to show that he was officially connected, in any capacity whatever, with the University of St. Andrews. Had he been a resident there in 1527-28, when Patrick Hamilton received the crown of martyrdom, he assuredly would have given a more detailed narrative than the somewhat meagre notice of such a memorable occurrence in his History of the Eeformation.

The precise time when Knox was admitted to the order of the Priesthood has not been ascertained ; but the fact itself was acknowledged by early Popish writers. He was first styled Dominus, or Schir, as one of the Pope's knights, being the usual designation of priests who had not obtained the higher academical degree of Magistcr. The statements of his expounding and sub- tilizing on the Books of the Sentences at St. Andrews, and sur- passing his Master, are, I repeat, mere conjectural assertions. The contumelious account of Knox given by his contemporary Archibald Hamilton, within five years of the Reformer's death, furnishes what seems to be more accurate information. Having, he says, contrived, although very illiterate, to be made a pres- byter, he employed himself for a time in teaching, in private houses, to young people the rudiments of the vulgar tongue.^ In the earliest notices furnished by Knox himself, we find him acting in the capacity of a private instructor. Had he been one of the regular clergy, belonging to any of the monastic establishments, he would have been so designed. Yet, as one of the secular clergy, he may have held the appointment of

* Bayle's Dictionnaire Historique, ^ Arch. Hamilton de Confiisioiie Cal-

tonie ii. ; also the General Dictionary, vinianae Sectaj apud Scotos, fol. 64. vol. vi. Art. Knox. Paris. 1577, 8vo.

PREFACE. xxi

cliaplaiu, or " Eood priest," in the chapel dedicated to St. Nicholas, at Samuelston, about three miles to the south-west of Haddington. Be this as it may, by his studious habits and devotional spirit his mind was prepared for the reception of the truth ; and at length he emancipated himself from the influence of scholastic philosophy, with its metaphysical sub- tleties and idle speculations. How and when this occurred may now be considered.

In the Chronological Notes prefixed to the First Volume (p. xiv.), reference is made to Knox's name occurring in one of the Haddington Protocol Books, among the witnesses to a deed concerning Eannelton Law, March 8th, 1541. I had no reason to suspect the accuracy of the date as quoted, but wishing to ascertam the locality of the place, on re-examining the old record, it appeared that the place was Eamylton, in the parish of Gordon, Berwickshire, and the proper date March 28th, 1543. Two earlier notices also were discovered : in the one, " Scliir John Knox" making his appearance at the market cross of Hadding- ton, onbehalf of James Ker in Samuelston, December 13th, 1540; in the other, James Ker and Knox being nominated as umpires in a dispute regarding a chalder of victual, November 21st, 1542.

These incidental notices led to further inquiries, in which I was most zealously aided by Mr. Thomas Thomson, Writer to the Signet ; and upon application to examine the title-deeds of Samuelston, in the charter room at Tyninghame, there was dis- covered a notarial instrument, containing an assignation by Elizabeth Home, Lady Hammilton of Samuelston, of non- entry duties of the Ley-acre to James Ker in Samuelston, dated March 27th, 1543, — " Indictione prima pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo patris ac domini nostri Domini Pauli divina pro- videntia Papa3 tertii anno nono," and written and signed by John Knox, Notary. At first sight I had considerable doubt whether this could have been the Eeformer ; but the locality, the persons named, the date, and the peculiar attestation. Testis

xxii PREFACE.

per Christum Jldelis, cui glm'ia, Amen, satisfied me that it was unquestionably of liis handwriting. Permission being kindly granted by the late Earl of Haddington, I had a few copies printed, with the accompanying engraved facsimile, being pro- bably the earliest autograph of the Eeformer now existing.^ Further search in other quarters has hitherto failed in bringing to light any similar documents.

But the deeds above mentioned establish, I think, some im- portant points in Knox's history, as he still retained his char- acter as a priest, and had the Papal authority to act as a notary ; while they seem to point out a relationship with the Kers of Samuelston, or at least to show that he was there resident from 1540 to 1543.

III. — Knox's Call to the Ministry at St. Andrews.

We have seen that Knox, in March 1543, still retained his connexion with the Eoman Catholic Church, and while he may have exercised the functions of a priest, that he was also en- gaged in superintending the education of some young persons " to be nourished in godliness." Por a short time the Earl of Arran, Governor, who had sanctioned, by an Act of Parliament, the reading of the English Scriptures, retaining, as one of his chaplains, Thomas Guillaume, a native of East Lothian, and Provincial of the Order of Dominican, or Blackfriars, who was the first, according to Calderwood, " to give Mr. Knox a taste of the truth." But the Governor was persuaded to oppose the new doctrines, and dismiss his chaplain, before the arrival in Scotland of George Wishart, in 1544, who commenced his labours by preaching at Montrose, Dundee, and other places

* The deeds referred to need not be "The present State of the Question,

liere inserted, as tliey have been accur- Where was John Knox born ?" and

ately printed in the Proceedings of the with Mr. Thomson's Extracts from the

Antiquarian Society of Scotland, voL Haddington Eecords, and Notices of the

iii. pp. 59-63, in connexion with Mr. Family of Ker of Sannxelston. Richardson's communication, entitled.

'^O ,-— Q^ 'v*=^ /<»'»T«w6« ^TM^ <^5<Mi;. JiCt-isiie 'Ywi^^^ <g,<»wf^»^^»^«^v><^«(t»«f /&».^»** "^^VvC* ^pc/&£ta- /rwc£tC2;«<8 "C^^T**^ fcxta^miYil* »,.wdiu^ fci J^^>*iU '»-^ j^ /^ f </

PREFACE. xxiii

ill his own district north of the Tay. In the following year he visited East Lothian, and Knox was attracted by his fervid eloquence, and displayed his zeal by carrying a two- handed sword for his defence against some threatened attempts on his life. It was, however, not by such weapons that Knox was to be distinguished ; yet the effect of Wishart's preaching and con- versation proved to be the turning incident of our Keformer's career. He had then reached the mature age of forty years. We have no proof that as yet he had ever exercised himself in public speaking or preaching beyond his ordinary duties as a priest (sacri altaris minister). Yet all this while he was in a silent course of preparation for his special vocation ; and the Martyr foresaw, as it were, in his enthusiastic follower, one who was destined to a higher calling ; and on the night of his apprehension, when Knox expressed his intention not to leave him, he said, " Nay, return to your bairns (or pupils), and God bless you : One is sufficient for ane sacrifice." ^

It was this open adherence to Wishart which attracted notice, and subjected Knox to trouble, insomuch that, being wearied with removing from place to place by the persecution of the Bishop of St. Andrews, he had determined to leave Scot- land and visit the schools of Germany.^ At length, ten months after the murder of Cardinal Beaton, he acceded to the request of the parents of his pupils, Douglas of Longniddry, and Cock- burn of Ormiston, to remove with them to the Castle of St. Andrews, as a place of shelter. At this time, the 11th of April 1547, the Castle was in possession of Norman Lesley, William Kirkaldy of Grange, and other conspirators, who de- pended on aid from England. Knox was in the habit of teach- ing his pupils " after his accustomed manner ;" and, to quote his own words, " besides their grammar, and other humane authors, he read unto them a Catechism, an account whereof he caused them to give publicly in the parish kirk of St.

1 Vol. i. p. 139. - Vol. i. p. 185.

xxiv PREFACE.

Andrews. He read, moreover, unto them the Evangell of John, proceeding where he left at his departing from Langnudrie, where before his residence was ; and that lecture he read m the chapell, within the Castle, at a certain hour." ^ This mode of instruction attracted the notice of the chief persons within the Castle, but he declined their invitation to take upon him- self the duties of a preacher, alleging he would do nothing without a lawful vocation. But this desire led to that most re- markable scene within the Great Church, as related by himself, when John Eough, in his sermon on the election of ministers, imexpectedly addressing himself to Knox, exhorted him, in the name of the whole congregation who were present, to under- take the office of the ministry. The result of this public vocation is well known. Having, under such particular cir- cumstances, once put his hand to the plough, he never shrunk back. He could have only preached for a few weeks, but it must be held as a proof of his hitherto latent fitness as a public speaker, that notwithstanding his bodily suffering for months on board the French galleys, when he was liberated and came to England, he should have so soon obtained employ- ment as a preacher.

The state of Scotland at this period was most lamentable. The death of King James the Fifth, in the prime of life, and at a time when he manifested some symptoms of repressing the secular power of the clergy, again left the country exposed to the evils of a long minority. The Sovereign was a mere infant, and the nominal government of the weak and vacillating Eegent, the Earl of Arran, was controlled by the able and ambitious Cardinal Beaton, through whose influence the policy of Henry the Eighth for the Union of the two realms was thwarted. Such an event, which might have proved beneficial alike to Eng- land and Scotland, was the projected marriage of his son Prince Edward with tlie youthful Queen Mary. Hence followed the

1 Vol. i. ji. 186.

PREFACE. XXV

continuous struggle between the rrench and English factions in this country — the fruitful source of all the bloodshed, perse- cution, and civil dissension that prevailed for at least eighteen years. That plans were proposed to assassinate Beaton cannot be doubted; but it exemplifies the extent of prejudice and party spirit to conclude from the circumstance of a person called " one Wishart," having been employed as a messenger in carrying letters to and from England on the subject, that this was " Mr. George Wishart," — a man learned, mild, and of gentle disposi- tion, and one so unhkely and unfit for active service of this kind, while many reckless and ferocious characters were ready and willing to undertake any lawless enterprise. Wishart's mission was of a very different character, and no charge of this kind was even hinted at in the course of his trial and condem- nation. Three months after Wishart's martyrdom the Cardinal was murdered, but not as the result of any preconcerted scheme ; yet the English Monarch felt himself bound to support the per- petrators, who had taken possession and fortified the Castle of St. Andrews, by granting pensions to the chief actors, and by maintaining at his expense eighty men and forty horse. The death of Henry produced another change in public affairs. But it is well that the precise date, the 11th of April 1547, is known when Knox and his pupils repaired to St. Andrews. We might possibly have otherwise had his name held up to reproach as one of the conspirators. Upon the surrender of the Castle of St. Andrews by capitulation, on the last of July 1547, the accumu- lated treasures of Cardinal Beaton were plundered, the garrison put on board the French vessels, and afterwards committed to different prisons, or, like Knox, chained to the oar as galley- slaves. But we need not enlarge on this part of his history.

IV. — Knox as a Minister in the Church of England. After eighteen months' imprisonment and liardship on board

xxvi PREFACE.

the French galleys, Knox was released, it is supposed upon the intercession of Edward the Sixth, or the English Government, about February 1549. In the month of June preceding, the galleys had returned to Scotland, when Knox was so extremely sick that his life was despaired of, yet, being asked if he re- cognised the place, he uttered that remarkable declaration, that however weak he appeared, he was persuaded he would not depart this life until his tongue should once more glorify God in the Church of St. Andrews, of which the steeple was then in sight.^ On obtaining his liberty he came to London, and was favourably received by Archbishop Cranmer, and the Lords of Council. On the 7th of April the Privy Council directed the sum of Five Pounds to be paid " to John Knock, preacher, by way of reward."

I shall here insert what I presume is an unpublished docu- ment, from the Eecord Office, London, being the names of the persons who obtained license to preach in England, during the reign of Edward VI. The dates of the several licenses are not given in this paper, but the names, although one or two are repeated, were in all likelihood extracted in the order of entry, and it will be observed that the list includes nearly all the distinguished ministers of the time.

THE NAMES OF CERTAYNE PERSONS THAT HAVE HADD LI- CENSE TO PREACHE UNDER TH' ECCLESIASTICALL SEALE SINCE JULYE IN ANNO 1547.

Baldewin Norton, Master of Arte.

Doctour Parker, D. in Dyvinitie.

Rycharde Queeue.

Doctour Eglyambye.

Wylliam Leremount, Chaplayne to the Ladye Anne of Cleve.

John Whitehedde, Bachelor of Devinite.

Wyllyam Chamberlaine.

Rycharde Wilkes, Bachelor of Devinitie.

Edwarde Robynson, Mr. of Arte. 1 0 John Bythe, Scottishman, Mr. of Aj-te.

Hughe Sewell, Mr. of Arte.

' Vol. i. p. 228.

PREFACE.

Gylbart Barkeley.

Henrye Parry.

Thomas Beatone.

Edmunde Allen.

Cardemaker.

Hughe Latimer, Doctour of Devinitie.

Rowlande Taylor, Doctor of Lawe.

William Bylle, Doctour of Devinitie. 20 Gowfreye Gilpin, Bacheler of Devinitie.

Xpoher Thredder, Vicar of Walden.

Doctor Coxe.

Mr. Gilpin, Mr. of Arte.

Leonarde Coxe.

Thomas Roose.

John Gybbes, Bacheler of Devinitie.

Robert Home, Bacheler of Devinitie.

Thomas Levar, Mr. of Arte.

Thomas Brickhedd, Bacheler of Devinitie. 30 Edwin Sandes.

Willyam Rede, Vicar of Grantham.

Wyllyam Claybrourghe, Doctor of Devinitie.

Robt. Watson, Professour of Devinitie.

John Ruthe, Scottishman.

Harrye Parrye.

Alexander Logen, Mr. of Arte.

James Pylkyngton, Mr. of Arte.

John Whitewelle, Bacheler of Devinitie.

John Keyron, Mr. of Arte. 40 Thomas Gilham, Scott., Bacheler of Devinitie.

Stephans Clercke.

John Madew, Mr. of Arte.

Thomas Bayley, Bacheler of Devinitie.

Mathewe Parker, Doctour of Devinitie.

Andrewe Perne, Bacheler of Devinitie.

Henrye Wilshawe, Bacheler of Devinitie.

Robt. Leighborne, Bacheler of Arte.

Richarde Coxe, Doctour of Devinitie.

Thos. Cottesforde, Student in Devinitie. 50 Lawi'ence Taylor, the King's Chaplaine.

Henry Kinge, Doctour of Devinitie.

Henry Sydalle, Bacheler of Devinitie.

Xpofer Threader, Student in Devinitie.

Robt. Banckes, Mr. of Arte.

John Appelbye, Clerke. ' Wyllyam Hutton, Mr. of Arte.

Edmunde Perpoincte, Bacheler of Devinitie.

xxviii PREFACE.

Willm. Cbolwelle, Student in Devinitie.

Lawrence Saundei's, Proftessour of Devinitie. 60 Robt. Kinge, Doctour of Devinitie.

Richarde Hide, Mr. of Arte.

Wyllyam Turner, Student in Devinitie.

Henry Marshalle, Mr. of Arte.

John Knoxe, Scott.

John Mackbraier, Scott., Mi", of Arte.

Nycolas Danielle, Mr. of Arte.

John Bradforde, Gierke.

Thomas Bernarde, Mr. of Arte.

Edmunde Gest, Bacheler of Devinitie. 70 John Willocke, Mr. of Arte.

James Haddon, Mr. of Arte.

Willm. Huett, Mr. of Arte.

LaunceUott Thexton, Mr. of Arte.

Thomas Sampson, Gierke.

John Jewell, Gierke.

Adam Shepparde, Bacheler of Devinitie.

Alexander No well.

Rycharde Tavernour.

Henrye Hamilton. 80 Edmunde Gryndall, Bachelour of Devinitie.

Knox himself states, in a few words, that he " was first appointed preacher to Berwick, then to Newcastle ; last he was called to London, and to the southern parts of England, where he remained till the death of King Edward the Sixtli."^ One or two incidents which he passes over are deserving of notice, in particular the proposal by the Duke of Northumberland, in October 1552, to prefer him to the See of Eochester, then vacant by the promotion of Dr. Ponet to that of Winchester. The letters on this subject are already given.^

But previously to Knox receiving this overture for his pre- ferment in the English Church, he had been appointed one of the six Chaplains in ordinary to the King. This statement having been called in question, a brief notice is requisite.

' Vol. i. p. 231. the Scottish Reformation on England :

- See the Letters printed in vol. iii. A Lecture by the Right Hon. James

pp. 81*, etc. On this period of Knox's Moncreiff, M.P., Lord Advocate of

history I may refer to an interesting Scotland." — Exeter Hall Lectures to

lecture delivered in Exeter Hail, en- Young Men. London, 1860, I'iino. titled, " The Influence of Knox and

PREFACE. xxix

In the MS. journal kept by the youthful Monarch, on the 18th of December 1551, we read as follows : —

" It was appointed I should have six Chaplains ordinary, of which two ever to be present, and four always absent in preach- ing ; one year two in Wales, two in Lancashire and Darby ; next year two in the Marches of Scotland, two in Yorkshire ; the third year, two in Devonshire, two in Hampshire ; fourth year, two in Norfolk and Essex, and two in Kent and Sussex, etc. These six to be Bill, Harle, Perne, GrindaU, Bradford, Knox,"^

This journal was first published by Bishop Burnet ; and Strype, in mentioning the names of the chaplains, says the sixth is dashed (that is, struck out or deleted), but probably it was that of Knox. A late editor of Strype's Life of Cranmer^ states, that on examining the original journal he ascertained that the name written was not Knox, but Eastwick. But this only proves that a person of that name may have been nominated before Knox was appointed. In like manner, in the MS. journal, we have the name of John Bradford, who was replaced by Home, styled by the Duke of Northumberland " the peevish" Dean of Durham. Without referring to Knox's preaching before the Court,^ and his employment as one of the itinerant preachers, it may be sufficient to notice the preparation of the Articles of Eeligion. These Articles, forty-five in number, were framed by Archbishop Cranmer, assisted, it is conjectured, by Eidley and Latimer, in May 1552, and submitted to the Privy Council of England.

^ Burnet's History of the Keforma- "Knox was not always just. He after-

tion, vol. ii. B. 11. edit. 1715, p. 39. wards accused the Marquis of Win-

^ Life of Cranmer, vol. ii. p. 412. chester of having heen the first con- Oxford, 1848. triverof the conspiracy to set aside Mary J

^ Mr. Froude, in describing Knox's whereas, he was among the most con- sermon before the Court, in March sistent opponents of that conspiracy. He 1553, in which he alluded to the Duke charged Gardiner with having advised of Northumberland and the Marquess the Spanish marriage, although there of "Winchester under the names of Ahi- was nothing which Gardiner so much thophel and Shebnah (see " Admoni- dreaded." — History of England, vol. v. tion to the Professors in England," vol. p. 477. iii. p. 280-282), adds in a foot-note.

XXX PREFACE.

In the Council Records, on the 21st of October 1552, is the following entry : —

" A letter to Mr. Harley, Mr. Bill, Mr. Home, Mv. GrindaU, Mr. Peine, and Mr. Knox, to consider certaine Articles ex- hibited to the Kinges Majestic, to be subscribed by all suche as shalbe admitted to be Preachers or Ministers in any parte of the Realm, and to make report of theyr opinion touching the same."^

These Articles were returned to Archbishop Cranmer on the 20th of November following, as we are told, with some altera- tions proposed by the King's chaplains and others, to be sub- mitted to the King ; but six months elapsed before they were authorized by Royal mandate, and only a short time before the premature death of King Edward the Sixth.^ These " Articles concerning an Uniformitie in Relligion," as already stated, are forty-five in number, and form the basis of the Thirty-nine Articles of the Anglican Church. An original copy (in Latin), consisting of twelve pages, written on stout paper, with the autograph signatures of the King's chaplains, and dated 21st of October 1552, is preserved in H.M. State Paper Office.^ A facsimile of their signatures is here added.

' Privy Council Records, vol. iii. p. 624. = Calendar, Domestic Series, 1547-

2 Todd's Lifeof Craumer, ii. 285, &c. 1580, p. 5, no. 34.

PREFACE. xxxi

V. — The English Pkotestant Churches abroad during the Persecution.

The deatli of Edward the Sixth, on the 6th of July 1553, produced a total revolution in the affairs of England, both political, religious, and domestic. Mary was proclaimed Queen on the 19th of that mouth, at the Cross at Cheapside, amidst general exultation. The people, as often happens after any great change for which their minds were not fully prepared, seemed the more eager in returning to old customs and observances, and in welcoming the renewal of the Church services with which they had been familiar from their youth. The privilege of freedom of worship formerly granted to foreign refugees was lirst withdrawn, and the Flemish and German settlers, carrying on various useful mechanical arts, were enjoined to leave the country. At length persecution broke out in all its fury, and several hundreds of the clergy and laity became voluntary exiles, preferring the sacrifice of property, and the rending asunder of domestic relations, to an abandonment of their religious convic- tions. Others, unable to escape, were cast into prison, tried, and many of them condemned to the flames. Of the sufferings and death " of those most faithfull servantes and deare children of God," who remained in England, and " were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held" (Eev. vi. 9), it may be sufficient to refer to the great storehouse of informa- tion, Foxe's " Actes and Monuments," and also to the Names of the Martyrs, from 1554 to 1558, subjoined to Knox's " Admo- nition to England," and reprinted in Vol. v. pp. 523-536. The number of persons actually burnt at the stake during these three years is reckoned at nearly three hundred.^

Knox himself was persuaded by his friends, " partly by admonition, partly by tears," to withdraw from his labours in ^ Froude's History of England, vol. vi. p. 533.

xxxii PREFACE.

England. He was conveyed in a vessel to Dieppe, in tlie be- oinning of March 1554.^ He remained there for about a month, and again went forth, as a homeless wanderer, departing, he says, from Dieppe, with " a sore troubled heart, whether, God know- eth." ^ He passed through France and Switzerland, visiting the Eeformed Churches, till he took up his residence at Geneva, and enjoyed the friendship of Calvin and other Swiss divines. On the 24th of September 1554, he accepted the call from Frankfurt to become one of the ministers to the English con- gregation in that city. The letters and extracts from the " Brief Discourse of the Troubles at Frankfurt," which are given in Vol. iv., supersede the necessity of any further details.^

In these disputes, relating to church vestments, ceremonies, and the exclusive use of the English Liturgy, Knox undoubtedly displayed great moderation. Yet some of the English brethren took advantage of certain expressions in his Admonition to England to alarm the magistrates of the city by denouncing him as an enemy to the Emperor. These dissensions served to break up " this oppressed church." Knox resigned his ministerial charge, and, taking an affectionate leave of the congregation on the 2 6th of March 1 5 5 5, he returned to Geneva. Bale, John Foxe, and other members repaired to Basel, while Whittingham and others accompanied Knox, entertaining similar sentiments in regard to the disputed forms of worship. It seems evident that he was there invited to resume his labours, yet, in the ensuing month of July, he obtained leave of absence, for the purpose of visiting his native country ; as it is recorded, that on the 1st of November that year, when "the English church and congregation at Geneva was erected," Christopher Goodman and Anthony Gilby were " appointed to preche the Word of God, and mynyster the Sacraments in the ahsence of John Knox" After

' Vol. iii. pp. 156, 380. Mr. Froude), displaying great research,

" Vol. iii. p. 215. and full of valuable information on this

* See also an article entitled " The subject, in the Edinburgh lieview for

Marian Exiles " (T presume written by April 1847, vol. Ixxxv. pp. 393-4.

PREFACE. xxxiii

his return to Geneva, on " the 16th of December 155G, when the first yere was ended, then the whole congregation did elect and chuse John Knox and Christopher Goodman to be ministers."^

But Knox, in his desire to revisit Scotland at that time, was evidently influenced by feelings of a personal nature. Wliile employed as a preacher at Berwick, he became acquainted with the family of Eichard Bowes, Captain of Norham Castle, who had married in 1522 Elizabeth, daughter and co -heiress of Eoger Aske of Aske. He was a younger son of Sir Ealph Bowes of Streatlam Castle, and two of his brothers were Sir Ealph Bowes, who was knighted after the battle of Floddon, in 1513, and Sir Eobert Bowes, Warden of the Marches. Eichard Bowes had a family of fifteen children, of whom ten were daughters. Two of the sons who survived rose to distinction, Sir George Bowes, and Eobert Bowes, ambassador in Scotland during the reign of King James the Sixth. With the fifth daughter, Marjory Bowes, Knox formed an attachment, which was countenanced only by the mother, and, notwithstanding the opposition of her father and other relatives, they came under a mutual engagement in the' year 1553. In the series of religious letters written by Knox, chiefly in 1553 and 1554, he addresses Mrs. Bowes as " Beloved Sister," and " Dearly Beloved Mother," and styles himself " Your Son." In one of these letters, dated 1st Sep- tember 1553, he calls Marjory " his wyfe ;" and in another, in March 1553-4, "his dearest spouse;" but he refers to the despiteful words, wounding him to the heart, used by one of her uncles on this subject on the 16th of November preceding ;^ and writing to Mrs. Bowes, before escaping from England, on the last of February 1553-4, he says, it was uncertain "if ever we shall meet in this corporall life ; bot unless God's hand shall withhold me," he would not fail to visit her again. If family pride was hurt by such a proposed alliance, this may have

1 Livre des Aiiglois. 2 Yq]. jj; pp. 370^ 37g_ 373.

c

xxxiv PREFACE.

been aggravated, if, as it is most likely, they still remained at- tached to the Eomish Church.

On arriving in Scotland, in September 1555, Knox visited Berwick, but the marriage may not have taken place till the following year, when, preparatory to their setting out for Geneva, Mrs. Bowes had resolved to cast in her lot with them, leav- ing all her relations. While Knox was engaged in preach- ing in various parts of Scotland, he had received letters from his friends at Geneva, " commanding him in God's name, as he was their chosen pastor, to repair unto them." With this desire it was deemed expedient he should comply ; and the Eeformer says, he then took leave of the several congregations where he had preached, and sent his wife and her mother before him, " with no small dolour to their hearts," to wait his arrival at Dieppe. He, however, met them at Dieppe in the month of July, when they proceeded to Geneva. In the Livre dcs Anglois, on the 13th of September 1556, the names of " John Knox, Marjory, his wife, Elizabeth, her mother, James {blank), his servant, and Patrick, his puple," are entered as then received and admitted members of the English church and congregation. It is also recorded, that on the 1 6th of Decem- ber, in the three successive years, 1556, 1557, and 1558, at the annual election of their office-bearers, Knox and Goodman were re-elected ministers.

The Lesser Council of Geneva had been solicited by Calvin, on the 10th of June, and again on the 24th of October 1555, to grant to the English, who had come to Geneva for the Gospel, the use of a church to administer the Word and Sacraments ; of two churches specified, that called the Temple de Nostre Dame la Nove (or Neuve) was conceded for the joint use of the English and Italian congregations. This church is a building of the fourteenth century, with a groined roof, near tlie cathe- dral church of St. Pierre. It has long been used as a hall for reading lectures on ])hilosophy, and is known as I'Aiiditoire de

PREFACE. XXXV

Philosophic. I have already noticed that the Council, on the 21st of June 1558, out of respect for their ministry of the Word of God, admitted Knox and Goodman as citizens or burgesses of Geneva gratis. Knox, it is well known, took his final leave of that city in January 1559, leaving his wife and children there until it should be seen what might be the issue of the troubles in Scotland. After the accession of Queen Elizabeth, it is pleasing to find that the English residents, on the 20th of May 1560, came in a body to the Council, and William Wliittingham, in their name, expressed to the Seigneurie the gratitude they felt for the good reception accorded to them during their residence as exiles in their city ; and presented, as a lasting memorial of their names, the above Livrc dcs Anglois, which was graciously accepted. This interesting volume is still carefully preserved among the Archives of Geneva.^ It in- cludes, along with the names of persons admitted as members of the English congregation, a record of the election of ministers, elders, and deacons, of the children who were baptized, and also of marriages and burials, from October 1555 to 1560.

VI. — The Establishment of the Protestant Eeligion in Scotland.

On leaving Scotland, in July 1556, Knox gave an assur- ance of his readiness, at all hazards, on receiving due notice, to join the small but zealous and courageous band who had devoted themselves to the cause of the Eeformation. For this purpose, in the following year, he came to Dieppe, but there he received other letters dissuading him at that time from making the attempt,^ and he returned, with a heavy heart,

^ Some copies of this Register were des Anglois, which I had afterwards

printed in 1831. — (See vol. iii. p. 334, an opportunity of collating with the

note 2.) Through the kindness of Wal- original volume.

ter L. Lawrence, Esq. of Sevenhamp- ^ See the letters referred to, vol. i.

ton Manor, Gloucestershire, I obtained pp. 267, etc. ; also the introductory

an authenticated transcript of this Livre notice, vol. iv. p. 257.

xxxvi PREFACE.

to Geneva. ]'ut the Popish clergy availed themselves of this opportunity to summon him, and, in his absence, he was degraded from the priesthood, condemned to the flames as a heretic, and burnt in effigy} On hearing of tliis procedure, Knox wrote his " Appellation," addressed to the Nobility and Estates of Scotland, against " this cruel and unjust sentence," and printed the same at Geneva in 1558, accompanied with a similar letter to the Commonalty.

At length, at the end of January 1559, Knox took his de- parture from Geneva, and proceeded as usual to Dieppe, in order to receive fresh intelligence, and to obtain permission from the English Government to pass through the sister kingdom to Scot- land. But this permission was not granted, and his messenger narrowly escaped imprisonment. The unfortunate appearance of his " First Blast," ^ a few weeks before the death of Mary of England, made him, as he himself says, " odious in the eyes of Queen Elizabeth." It was " blown out of due season," and it was in vain to allege that this treatise had no personal refer- ence to her Majesty ; but she never forgave either Knox or his colleague, Christopher Goodman, for his similar treatise, " On Obedience to Superior Powers." The sale of both works was speedily prohibited ; but this was no advantage to the authors. On the last of October 1 559, Sir William Cecill, writing from the Court, says, " Of all others, Knoxees name, if it he not Goodman's, is most odiose here."^

As most of the English exiles, in various parts of the Con- tinent, hastened back to their own country, tlie efforts of the Geneva refugees contributed in securing for that kingdom the establishment of pure religious worship, and it might have been well if in some minor points their views regarding ritual forms and church government had been adopted. But it is very evi-

^ History, vol. i. p. 348. See also 2 Repiinted in vol. iv. p. 3G3, from

liis letter to the Queen Regent, as revised the original edition, in 1558, vol. iv. pp. 431, etc. ^ Sadler's State Papers, vol. i. p. 532.

PREFACE. xxxvii

dent that Queen Elizabeth was much inclined to prefer some of the Popish usages ; and what she might have established, had she been left without wise and moderate counsels, when public affairs were in such a state of perplexity, may be inferred from her conduct regarding the conscientious scruples of Archbishop Parker and other prelates for enforcing obedience on the clergy ill the year 1563.

After waiting with impatience at Dieppe, Knox finding no answer to his letters, embarked in a vessel direct for Scotland, and arrived at Edinburgh on the 2d of May 1559. He came at a most critical time, and his presence had a powerful effect in inspiring with fresh courage the hearts of those noble adherents of the truth, who had assumed the name of The CoNGKEGATiON. Their numbers and power had greatly in- creased since the date of the First or Godly Band, in Decem- ber 1557,^ in which some of the leaders had openly avowed a determination " to strive in their Master's cause, even unto the death," in order " to maintain, set forward, and establish the most blessed Word of God, and His Congregation."

Occasional glimpses relating to affairs in Scotland are met with in the letters of the English prelates w^ho had returned to their own country. A few passages in which Knox is mentioned may be quoted from the letters of Bishop Jewel to Peter Martyr : —

..." In Scotland we hear that there have been some disturb- ances, I know not of what kind, respecting matters of rehgion ; that the nobles have driven out the monks and taken posses- sion of the monasteries ; ■ that some French soldiers of the gar- rison have been slain in a riot, and that the Queen was so incensed as to proclaim the banishment of the preacher Knox by sound of horn, according to the usual custom in Scotland, when they mean to send any one into exile. What has become of him I know not." . . . London, May 1559.

* This Band is inserted in tlie History, volume, p. 674, from an orifpnal copy, vol. i. p. 273, and again in the present witli a facsimile of the signatures.

xxxviii PREFACE.

..." Everything is in a ferment in Scotland. Knox, sur- roimded by a thousand followers, is holding assemblies through- out the whole kingdom. The old Queen (dowager) has been compelled to shut herself up in garrison. The nobility, with united hearts and hands, are restoring religion throughout the country, in spite of all opposition. All the monasteries are everywhere levelled with the ground ; the theatrical dresses, the sacrilegious chalices, the idols, the altars, are consigned to the flames ; not a vestige of the ancient superstition and idolatry is left." London, August 1, 1559.

. . . "The Scots have in their camp the preachers Knox and Goodman, and they call themselves the ' Congregation of Christ.' Their next step was to send to the Queen to retire from Leith, if she would not be driven from thence by force and violence. And from this time they began to treat an alliance with Eng- land."^ London, Dec. 1, 1559.

The Letters of the years 1559 and 1560, collected in this volume, and many of them now printed for the first time, cor- roborate, and serve to illustrate the detailed narrative of this important epoch given by Knox in his History of the Eeforma- tion. The two parties having resorted to arms, France, by the treaty of peace with England, at Cambray, 12th March 1559, was enabled to place an adequate force at the disposal of the Queen Eegent, sufficient to overcome aU opposition. The Pro- testants soon felt they would of themselves be unable to main- tain the contest, and that it was all-important to obtain assistance from England. In the negotiations for this purpose, Knox was a chief instigator and agent, but the treaty of peace referred to prevented such aid from being openly afforded. The urgent necessity of obtaining both arms and money, led Knox, in a letter to Sir James Croft, after expressing his conviction that the French had no kindly feelings towards England, only

' Zurich Letters, edited ibr the Parker Suciety by the Kev. Ih. H. Eobiiisoii, l)p. 24, 39, 60.

PEEFACE. xxxix

waiting their opportunity and advantage, to say, " If you list to craft with thame, the sending of a thousand or mo [more] men to us, can breake no league nor point of peace contracted betwix you and Fraunce. For it is free for your subjects to serve in warr any prence or nation for thare wages. And yf ye feare that such excussis shall not prevaile, you may declayr thame rebells to your realme, lohen ye shall he assured that thei he in our companyc." Croft, in his answer, when refer- ring to " your devises how to colour our doings in that part," ^ gave Knox a rebuke which he was not likely soon to for- get f and Cecill, to whom both Knox's letter and a copy of the reply were transmitted, in writing to Sadler and Croft, on the 3d of November, says, " Suerly I like not Knoxees auda- citie, which also was well tamed in your answer. His writings doo no good here ; and therefore I doo rather suppress them, and yet I meane not but that ye shuld contynue in sending of them."^ This was fortunate, otherwise many of his letters would probably not have been preserved. Knox, in his answer, acknowledges he had made an unreasonable proposal, but states that he had written the foresaid letter at the urgent request of others.* Yet, after all, although it is no vindication of Knox, the course which he suggested was precisely the line of conduct which the repeated instructions of Queen Elizabeth^ had directed Sadler and Croft to pursue ; and transmitting money to be given to " the rebels," or Scottish Protestants, in the most secket MANNER, was virtually to deny such aid having been given, had it been called in question ; while Cecill himself repeatedly mentions the difiiculty he had in procuring French crowns

* Infra, p. 90. Mr. Froude, in quot- of being intercepted, should u.se the

ing part of this letter, falls into the mis- name of John Sinclair, (History of Queen

take of calling the writer The Master of Elizabeth, vol. i. p. 152. Sadler's Stale

Sinclair, overlooking the postscript of Papers, vol. i. p. 523. Ivfra, p. 77.) Sir James Croft's previous letter of the ^ Infra, p. 02.

29th of August, mentioning that it was ^ Sadler's State Papers, vol. i. p. 535.

agreed that Knox in his letters, in case ^ Infra, p. 94. * 76. pp. 64, 75.

xl PREFACE.

and other foreign money, instead of English gold, that it might not he suspected from what quarter it came. But this was an age of dissimulation.

Sir William Cecill was successful in persuading Queen Elizabeth to contribute money, and afterwards men, to assist the Protestant cause in Scotland. He was well aware that this was the surest as well as the most economical niode of guard- ing England from the schemes of France and Spain for the re- storation of Popery, and upholding the claims of Mary Queen of France and Scotland, as heir to the Crown of England. With- out noticing the stirring events occasioned by the arrival of French auxiliaries to the Queen Dowager, Eegent of Scotland, and her nominal deposition by the Congregation, at length, with the co-operation of English vessels and troops, the Lords of the Congregation were finally triumphant, the death of the Eegent at Edinburgh, in June, having removed some difficulties in con- cluding a treaty of peace, which was proclaimed at the Cross of Edinburgh on the 8th of July 1560. The French army, con- sisting of 4000 men, were then transported in English vessels to France ; some of their fortifications were dismantled ; the Eng- lish forces began their march homewards, leaving this unhappy country to recover its losses, while the Protestants observed a solemn public thanksgiving, in St. Giles' Church, Edinburgh, "for deliverance from the cruell oppression of strangers, and setting this realme at a reasonable liberty." The Articles of Peace, the Proclamation, and Knox's Prayer on that solemn occasion, are contained in Book Third of his History of the Pieformation.^

The meeting of the Estates of Parliament which took place, was adjourned to the 1st of August. The ministers were then called upon to prepare, in separate and distinct heads, the sum of the Doctrine which they would maintain, and desired the Par- liament to establish. This was done, within the brief space of four days, in the Confession of Faith, whicli was voted, and

' Vol. ii. pp. 72-86.

PREFACE. xli

publicly ratified on the 17tli of August 1560/ forming the Anni- versary day of the Eeformation from Popery." Three Acts were likewise passed on the 24th of that month, against the Pope's' jurisdiction in Scotland, and for the abolition of Idolatry, and of the Mass, by which all former Acts in favour of the Church of Eonie were annulled. It may be noticed that Eandolph wrote to Cecill on the following day,^ stating that he had conversed with several of the chief ministers (naming Knox, Willock, and Goodman), to ascertain their sentiments, whether a uniformity of religion might not be had in both kingdoms ; but while the ministers, he says, were not wholly disinclined to some proposal of the kind, he was constrained to add, " I see little hope thereof."^

Notwithstanding the peaceful issue of these troublous times, there were trials and disappointments which Knox and his friends had to endure, both of a public and private nature. The messengers sent to the young Queen in France failed in obtaining her authority to sanction the proceedings in August, The ministers also were anxious that since the Doctrine of the Church was received and approved, the proposed scheme of its Discipline and Policy should likewise be ratified. In these volumes, I imagine there is nothing of more importance than the copy of The Book of Discipline, with its marginal notes, when under consideration by the Lords of Privy Council.^ But here the natural desire to obtain a reasonable share of the Church property, so essential for carrying into effect this scheme of policy, came into collision with the selfish interests and rapacity of the nobility and gentry, who had secured, or expected to secure, the chief share of the revenues of the Papal

^ lb. pp. 93-120. I had purposed to Ter-Ceiitenary of the Scottish Reforina-

have inserted the names of the persons tion, Edinburgh, 1860, 12mo.

who were present in Parliament when ^ Infra, ^. 119.

the Confession was ratified, but I must * Bishop Lesley also refers to this

simply refer to the Acts of Parliament, scheme. — See vol. ii. p. 82, note 3.

vol. ii. pp. 525, 526. ' Vol. ii. pp. 183-258.

^ See the interesting volume on the

xlii PKEFACE.

Church, by grants of laud, leases, aud alieuatious. lu this way the funds were swallowed up, which ought to have provided a competent allowance for the support of the ministry, and of the poor, — furnished means for the reparation of churches, for the erection of parish schools, and for the improvement of educa- tion in the Universities. But all these wise and liberal designs were treated as " devout imaginations." The ministers received either no stipends, or such miserable allowance as left them near akin to great destitution, — no provision was made for the poor — the course of education continued unreformed or ne- glected, and churches were allowed to fall into ruin — while many of the Popish clergy were idly enjoying two -thirds of their benefices ; and at length the arrival of Queen Mary, and the singular influence she exerted, threatened to accomplish one great object of her life, the restoration of Popery in Scot- land, by securing the dominant power of France.

VII. — Knox as Ministee of Edinbukgh.

At the period of the Eeformation the great Church of St. Giles became the parish church of Edinburgh, and Knox at first was nominated to be sole minister, with John Cairnes as Eeader. The Canongate, or Holyrood-house, remained a dis- tinct charge, as well as the landward parish of St. Cuthbert's. The Provost and Prebendaries of the Collegiate establishment of St. Giles being allowed to retain possession of their dwelling- houses and gardens near the church, the Provost and Town- Council had to provide " a lodging," or accommodation, for their minister ; and the house assigned to Knox, or in which he con- tinued to reside, was situated at the Netherbow Port, or eastern entrance -gate to the town, and was known as the house of George Durie, Abbot of Dunfermline.^ The annual rent, or

' Scu vol. i p. 183, note 2.

PREFACE. xliii

" house-mail," for this, was paid and entered in the Town's accounts.^

The house is still preserved as a memorial of the Eeformer,^ but it has more than once been remodelled, and a few years ago was restored by public subscription. The Act of Council, on 30th of October 1561, may be quoted as an instance of their desire to render the house comfortable : —

" The samine day, the Provost, Baillies, and Counsaill, ordanis the Dene of Gyld with all diligence to mak ane warme study e of dailies to the minister, John Knox, within his hous, abone the hall of the samin, with lyght and wyndokis thereunto, and all utlier necessaris," &c.

Towards the end of December 1560, Knox experienced a severe domestic bereavement by the death of his wife, Marjory Bowes, when probably not more than twenty-seven or eight years of age. Their children were two sons born in Geneva, of whom a brief account will afterwards be given.

On the 20th of that month, the first meeting of " The Univer- sall Kirk of Scotland" (since known as " The General Assembly") was held at Edinburgh. The members consisted of " Ministers and Commissioners of Particular Kirks," who assembled " to consult upon those things whilk ar to sett fordward God's glorie and the weill of His Kirk." There were forty-two persons pre- sent, of whom only six are described as ministers. One im- portant business was preparing a list of persons who " were thought best qualified for preaching of the Word and ministring of the Sacraments, and reading of the Common Prayers pub- lickly in all kirks and congregations." In the month of July preceding, the Nobility, and the chief part of the Congregation, had met in the great Church of St. Giles to settle the placing of ministers in the principal towns. At the same time five Superintendents were nominated for election.

^ Dr. M'Crie has given in the Ap- " show the attention which they paid

pendix to his liif'e of Knox, note K, to the support and accommodation of

other extracts from the Records ol their minister." the Town-Council of Edinburgh, to - See wood-cut, infra.

xUv PREFACE.

We may easily imagine how difficult a matter it was at this time to provide suitable j)ersous for so many vacant parish churches. Prior to the Reformation, most of the parish livings, with the patronage, had been engrossed by the religious houses, and became dependencies as mensal churches on the Abbeys ; and as the priests were legally Eectors, in order to monopolize the vicarage dues they appointed vicar-pensioners to perform the duties with the lowest amount of stipend. In this way, no small number of parishes had been left either wholly un- provided, or the rural clergy were for the most part very inefficient. In the early part of that century, one of our poets, himself a priest, when soliciting from James the Fourth some preferment, alludes to the unequal distribution of benefices, when six or seven were engrossed by one person, while he him- self could not obtain one, —

" Great Abbais graytli (wealth) I nill to gather, Bot ane kirk I scant coverit with heather ; For I of lytill wald be fliin, Quhilk to considder is a pain." ^

In choosing Superintendents, it was part of their duty to visit and preach in destitute localities, but not to remain more than a limited time in any one place. While they possessed no episcopal or diocesan authority over their brethren, they had a general commission to try and judge of the peculiar fitness of persons whom they should admit either as ministers or readers in vacant churches ; but they themselves were subject to be tried, censured, or superseded by the General Assembly if re- miss in their duties. The powers they exercised were after- wards transferred to ministers and elders sitting in their respec- tive presbyteries ; for it is well known that, during Knox's life, the platform of Presbyterian Church government had not been fully matured until The Second Book of Discipline was pre- pared and adopted in the year 1581.^

' Dunbar's Poems, note ii. p. 207.

^ See further, the Prclirainarj Notice, infra, p. 383, &c.

PREFACE. xlv

The arrival of the widowed Queen of France in Scotland produced before long a blighting influence on the prospects of the Eeformers ; but it is somewhat characteristic of the times, and in part confirms Brantome's satirical account of her recep- tion, to find in the Edinburgh Treasurer's Accounts, that in 1561-2 when £78 was paid " for three tuns of wyne, at £26 the tun, as a propyne (or gift) to the Quenis grace, upon Uphaily (Epiphany) even ;" 24s. was also paid for " ane dozen of torches that zeid affoir (went before) the Provost, Baillies, and Town quhen they zeid to the Abbey to singe the Psalmes to the Quenis Grace."

In the Treasurer and Dean of Guild's Accounts, a specimen of the charges, at the time of the Communion in Edinburgh, may be given : — ■

1560-61. — Sounday 23d to Saturday 1st March. Item to the Communioun, viii gallons of vyne and ane halfe,

for xii'^- the pynt, summa, iii^'** viii'^-

Item for caryinge of the wyne to the Kirk, . . . iiil*^-

Sounday ii of Merche, the Communione ministrat be Johne Knox in the Hie Kirk of Edinburgh.

Item, to Johne Cuninghame and his two seruandis for making of vi long formes and schort, for servinge the tabellis, ii dayis labour, ...... xvi'-

Item, for xxviii elnis of braid blechit Bartan clayth of bar-

tanze to cover the tabillis, vi^- the elne, summa, viii'"''- viii^- 1561. — Sounday viii of Junii, the secund Communioun ministret in Edinburgh be Johne Knox. For iti''''- breid, vi*^- the pecc, ....... xxx''-

Item, for viii gallons vyne for xviii'^- the pynt, summa, iiii'"'- xvi'-

After Knox had remained a widower for upwards of three years, he contracted a second marriage with a young lady of noble birth, Margaret Stewart, daughter of Andrew Lord Stewart of Ochiltree, a zealous Eeformer. It appears to have been more fortunate than, under the circumstance of great disparity of age, might have been anticipated.

xlvi PREFACE.

In regard to the subsequent events of Knox's life, there is no occasion to enlarge. He had still a principal share in all ecclesiastical matters, nor was his influence in public affairs lessened, while his ministerial labours were unceasing. Without entering upon matters of public history, his intercourse and conferences with his sovereign cannot be overlooked. Mary- Queen of Scots was sent to France in the sixth year of her age. Her education, and the corrupt state of the Court in which she remained, had a most pernicious effect on her after conduct. Her marriage with the Dauphin of France was an unhappy alliance. When Francis and Mary ascended the throne, the whole power was centred in the House of Guise ; and Scotland, under their influence, was likely to become a province of France, in like manner as England had been of Spain during the reign, of Philip and Mary : fortunately in both kingdoms the cause of civil and religious liberty prevailed. But the death of her youthful husband was one of those sudden and unexpected revolutions which at this period were so frequent, and pro- duced a change in the whole course of public events. By the advice of her uncles, she refused to sanction the proceedings of the Scottish Parliament in August ; but, when invited to return to her own kingdom in the following year, she engaged to make no alteration in the form of religion as then established. But her personal influence was soon felt to be most prejudicial, and the question of toleration of the service of mass in her private chapel at Holyrood brought Knox, and the more conscientious Protestants, in immediate collision with the Queen and her courtiers. He was one of the few persons who escaped her fas- cinations. From the first, he was strongly impressed with the same duplicity of character which her mother, Mary of Guise, had exhibited. But, however plain-spoken Knox might be in their conferences, there never was any of that rude insolence on his part which it is so customary to allege. The marriage of the young and accomplished widowed Queen became a

PREFACE. xlvi

source of protracted negotiation and jealous interference on the part of her sister of England : it was indeed a matter of great national importance, connected not only with the succession to the English throne in the event of Queen Elizabeth's death, but in some measure with the immediate peace of Europe. But here her own wilfulness gave an unlucky preference, and was produc- tive of events which darkened the remaining period of her career. It is not here required to trace the rapid march of public events at this time ; nor to enter upon the fruitful field of controversy to which some of these events gave rise. Such, for instance, were the schemes for the Queen's marriage, and her self-willed preference for Darnley ; the murder of David Eiccio in her presence, and the implacable spirit of revenge which this engendered, and which unquestionably contributed to the tragi- cal termination of Darnley's career ; the Queen's infatuation for the Earl of Bothwell, the murderer of her husband, and the marriage that took place in such indecent haste within three weeks of that atrocious deed, with a man who combined the most open profligacy and sensuality with a restless, aspiring ambition ; the battle of Carberry Hill, and Bothwell's flight to Denmark ; the Queen's imprisonment in Lochlevin Castle, and her forced abdication in favour of her infant son, James the Sixth; — all these form a series of stirring events crowded within the brief space of two years. During part of this time Knox was absent from Edinburgh, having been silenced from preaching, on account of some expressions in a sermon which gave offence to Darnley ; but he was fully occupied in visiting churches, and in writing the continuation of his great work, the History of the Eeformation. With the permission of the General Assem- bly, he took this opportunity to visit the north of England where his two sons were with their mother's relatives for edu- cation. He returned in time to preach the sermon at the coronation of the youthful King at Stirling in July ; and also at the opening of the Parliament at Edinburgh in December 1567,

xlviii PREFACE.

which inaugurated the Regency of the Earl of Murray ; then it was that the Confession of Faith and the Acts in favour of the Eeformed religion obtained the formal ratification of Parliament. But this change in the government was unfortunately of shoit continuance, and the assassination of the Earl of Murray was deeply felt and lamented by Knox, and " all good men." Happy would it have been for Scotland, had his Eegency continued at least during the King's minority.

When the Queen of Scots made her escape from Lochlevin Castle, and her adherents were dispersed at Langside, in an evil hour for herself, she fled from her own subjects, and threw herself into the power of her jealous rival the English Queen. From that time she deprived herself of importance in the eyes of the English Eoman Catholics, and of foreign poten- tates, for accomplishing their designs against the freedom and religion of England. Yet some of her adherents, along with Kirkaldy of Grange, and Maitland of Lethington, having pos- session of the Castle of Edinburgh, gave rise to fresh troubles and civil warfare, until, after the siege of the Castle by the English, they came to a miserable end, in May 1573.

Knox left Edinburgh for his own security, in May 1571, and resided at St. Andrews. The description of him in his latter days, given by James Melville in his Diary, at the time he was a student at St. Andrews, in 1571, is much too interesting to be omitted : —

" But of all the benefits I had that year was the coming of that most notable prophet and apostle of our nation Mr. John Knox, to St. Andrews ; who, be the faction of the Queen occu- pying the Castle and town of Edinburgh, was compelled to remove therefrom with a number of the best, and choose to come to St. Andrews. I heard him teach there the prophecy of Daniel that summer, and the winter following. I had my pen and my little book, and took away such things as I could comprehend. In the opening up of his text he was moderate

PREFACE. N-lix

tlie space of an half hour ; but when he entered to application, he made me so to grew (shudder) and tremble, that I could not hold a pen to write. I heard him oftymes utter these threatn- ings in the height of their pride, whicli the eyes of many saw clearly brought to pass, within few years, upon the Captain of that Castle, the Hamiltons, and the Queen herself He lodged down in the Abbey, beside our College ; and our Primarius, Mr. James Wilkie, our Eegents, Mr. Nicol Dalgleise, Mr. Wil- lyeam Colace, and Mr. Johne Davidson, went in ordinarlie to his grace after dinner and supper. Our Eegent tarried all the vacans (vacation) to hear him, howbeit he had urgent affairs of his brother-sons to handle, to whom he was tutor. Mr. Knox would some times come in and repose him in our College yard, and call us scholars unto him and bless us, and exhort us to know God and His work in our country, and stand by the good cause, to use our time well, and learn the good instructions and follow the good example of our maisters. Our whole College masters and scholars, were sound and zealous for the good cause. The other two Colleges not so, &c.

" The Town of Edinburgh recovered again, and the good and honest men thereof returned to their houses. JMr. Knox with his family past liome to Edinburgh. Being in St. Andrews he was very weak. I saw him every day of his doctrine go hulie and fear, with a furring of martriks about his neck, a staff in the one hand, and good godly Eichart Ballanden,^ his servant, holding up the other oxter, from the Abbey to the parish church ; and be the said Eichart and another servant lifted up to the pulpit, where he behoved to lean at his first entry ; but or he had done with his sermon, he was so active and vigorous that he was like to ding that pulpit in blads, and lly out of it." ^

In compliance with the request of a deputation sent by his congregation, that his voice might once again be heard amongst them, Knox returned to Edinburgh in August 1572, by short

^ Or Bannatyne — See p. lix. Club, 1829), pp.21, 26; Autobiography

- James Melville's Diary (Bannatyne tWodrow Society, 1842), pp.2, 26, 3.S. VOL. VI. d

PREFACE.

stages ; .and, on account of the weakness of his voice, that part of the great Church of St. Giles, known as the Tolbooth, was fitted up as a small church for his use.^ But his chief object was the appointment of his successor. The choice made, of Mr. James Lawson, Suli-Principal of King's College, Aberdeen, was most harmonious, and Knox feeling his increasing weakness, addressed to him the short letter given at p. G32, with the emphatic postscript, " Haist, leist ye come too kite !" Indeed his last public appearance was on the 9 th of November, at Lawson's induction, and after praising God " that had given them one in the place of himself that was now unable to teach ,"^ he returned to his house for the last time — his feeble

iff -- --«?»ni|

KNOX S HOUSH, ED1NIUIR«H.

sickly frame no longer able for further service : But his ap- pointed task was done, his warfare accomplished ; and, attended by his affectionate wife and sorrowing friends, he died in full assurance of faith, on Monday, the 24th of November 1572, in the sixty- seventh year of his age.

* Infra, p. 6H1, note 2. 2 lb. p. G3-1.

PREFACE.

The two contemporary narratives of Knox's last illness and death, inserted in this volnnie, present an afTecting' and beau- tiful picture, of the consistency of his character, his piety, resignation, and the vigour of his intellect even to the last. One or two incidents may be specially pointed out : His rising from his deathbed on Friday morning the 14th, thinking it was the Lord's Day, saying he intended to go to church and preach on the Eesurrection of Christ, which had been the subject of his meditation during the night. On the following Sunday, he refused to partake of any food, supposing it to have Ijeen the day that was enjoined by the Assembly as a puljlic Fast. Then, again, the anxiety he expressed for the spiritual welfare of his old friend and fellow- sufferer in 1548, but then styled " one of the traitors in the Castle," the Laird of Grange : " The man's soul is dear to me, and I wouhl not have it perish, if T could save it." Would that his kindly feelings had been re- ceived in the same spirit. In like manner, when giving his approbation of the sermon preached by David Fergusson of Dunfermline, before the Eegent and Nobility at Leith, in January 1572, he writes : " John Knox, with my dead hand but glaid heart, praising God that of His mercy He levis such light to His Kirk in this deso- latioun." ^

Knox's funeral took nl

place

on

Wednesday, the 26th of November, being conveyed from his house hj the Earl of Morton, who on the same day had been appointed Eegent, and a large concourse of people. He was interred in the burying-ground con- nected with the Church of St. Giles. We have no correct views or plans of the Church at an early date, but the annexed

^ Reprinted in the Bannatyne Club volume of Fergusson's Tracts. Edinburgli, 18G1, 8vo.

Hi

PJJKKACK.

cut, thuugli slight, copied IVoiii a bird's-eye view oi' the city ill 1573, may furnish some idea of the open space that was used as the burying-grouiid.

" Upon Wednesday the 2Gt]i of November (says Calderwood), Maister Kxox was buried in the churchyard of St. Gik^s, being convoyed l)e the Erie of Mortoun, and uther Lords who were in the towne for the tyme. When lie was layed in the grave the Erie of Mortoun uttered tliir words : — ' Here lyeth a man,

WHO IN HIS LIFE NEVER FEARED THE FACE OF MAN ; WHO HATH BEENE OFTEN THREATNED WITH DAGGE AND DAGGER, BUT YET HATH ENDED HIS DAYES IN PEACE AND HONOUR ;' For he had God's pro- vidence watching over him in a speciale maner when his verie life was sought." ^

This public cemetery, which extended from the south of the Church, on the slope of the hill till it reached the Cowgate, was wholly obli- terated in 1G33, when the Parliament House and other buildings were erected on the site, as partially repre- sented in this cut, from Gor- don's Map of 1647.

If any stone ever marked the precise spot where Knox was buried, it was then destroyed. Tradition points out the place, in the Parliament Close, a few feet to the west of the pedestal of Charles the Second's Statue. I have elsewhere remarked,^ a more appropriate ornament for such a locality would be a monumental statue of the great Scottish Eeformer.

• MS., Calderwood, 1G3G, last page: an instance of wliicli is added : seeM'Crie's Knox, vol. ii. p. 188.

- Charters of St. Giles, etc. p. 50.

PREFACE. liii

VII [. — Knox's Last Will and Testament,

Knox's last Will, written on the IStli of IMay 1572, is, of its kind, a remarkable document. It was Confirmed l)y the Com- missaries of Edinburgh, 13th January 1572-3. As it is already printed in the Appendix to Dr. M'Crie's " Life of Knox," and in Pitcairn's edition of Richard Bannatyne's Memorials, it was thought unnecessary to give in detail that portion of it which contains the inventory of " debts owing to the deid." His allu- sions to the state of public affairs, his disclaiming anything like a prophetical spirit (as he " never exceeded the bounds of God's Scriptures"), and his earnest exhortations to constancy in the truth, are very characteristic and worthy of notice.

The Testament Testamentake and Inventare of the gudis, geir, sowmes of money, and dettes perteining to umquhile Johnne Knox, Minister of the Evangell of Christ Jesus, the tyme of his deceis ; quha deceissit upoune the xxiiij day of November, the yeir of God J"" v'^ Ixxij yeiris, ffaith- fullie maid and gevin up be him self upoune the xiij day of Maij, the yeir of God foirsaid ; and presentlie, be Mar- garet Stewart, his relict ; quhome, with Martha, Mar - GARET, and Elizabeth Knoxis, his dochteris, he upoune the xiij day of jNIaij, in his Lattir AVill underwrittin, nominate his Executoris Testamentaris : As the samin, of tlie dait foirsaid, beiris.

In the first, the said umquhile Johnne grantit him to hail had, the tyme foirsaid, tua sylver drinking cowpis, markit witli J. K. ]\r. one the ane syde, and on the uthir syde with E. B. N., contening xxv imces, or thairby; tua saltfattis of sylver, of xxxj unce vecht and ane half ; auchtene sylver spunes, con- tening XX unce wecht and a quarter, price of the unce xxvj s. viij d., summa, ffoureskoir pundis ; off the quhilk sylver work abone written, the airschip is to he deducit and takin of. Item,

liv TREFACE.

the said Margaret, aiie of the saidis executouris, grantit that the said inii(|idiile Julinue had at the tyme of his deceis foir- said, in pois, aiie hundreth })undes. Item, his Luikis, alsweill upoune the Scriptures as uther prophane authoris, worth vj" and X 11. Item, In ntensile and domicile, the airschip being deducit, to the availl of xxx li.

Smnma Inventarii, ij*^ Ixxxxvj li. vj s. viij d. (£296, 6s. 8d.)

FOLLOWIS THE DETTIS AWIN TO THE DEID.

Item, thair wes awing to the said umquhile Johnne, the tyme of his deceis foirsaid, be Andro Lord Stewart of Uchiltrie, his guidfader, the sowme of Ixxx li. of lent money. Item, be Wil- liame Fiddes, baxter, x li. restand awand to the said umquhile Johnne of quheit, quhilk he ressavit to gif breid for.

Summa of the dettis, abone writtin, awing to the deid,

viij" xxx li. xix s. vj d. (£830, 19s. 6d.) Na dettis awing be the deid. Summa of the Inventare, with the dettis awing to the

deid, I"" v<= xxvj li. xix s. vj d. (£1526, 19s. 6d.) To be dividit in thre pairtis. The deidis pairt thairof

extendis to iij° Ixxv li. xiij s. ij d. (£375, 13s. 2d.)

FOLLOWIS THE LATTER WILL AND LEGACIE.

Lord Jesus, I commend my troublit spreit in Thy protec- tioune and defence ! and thy troublit Kirke to Thy mercie ! Becaus I half had to do with dy vers personages of the Ministrie, quhairunto God of His mercie erectit me, within this realme, my dewetie cravis that I sail leve unto thaim now ane testimony of my mynd. And first unto the Papistis, and to the unthankful! warld I say, that althocht my lyfe hes bene unto thaim odious, and that oftentymes thai haif soclit my destructioune and the destructioune of the Kirk, quliilk God, of His mercie, hes plantit within this realme, and hes alwayis preser\ it and ke[iit the

PREFACE. Iv

saiuin fra thair crewale interprysis ; yit to tliaiin I am compellit to say, that onles thai speclelie repent, my depairting of this lyfe salbe to thaim the gretest calamitie that evir yit hes appreliendit thaim ; sum small apperance thai may yit haife in my lyfe, gif thai haif grace to sie ; ane deid manne haif I bene, almaist thir tua yeiris last bipast, and yit I wald that thai snld rypelie con- sidder in quhat bettir estait thai and thair materis standis in, than it hes done befoir, and tliai haif hard of lang tyme befoir threatnit : Bot becaus thai will nocht admit me for ane ad- moniser, I gif thaim ovir to the judgement of Him quha knawis the hartis of all, and will disclose the secretis thairof in dew tyme. And this for the Papistis. To the ffaithfull God, befoir His Sone, Jesus Christ, and befoir His halie angellis, I protest that God be my mouth, be I nevir so abject, hes schawin to yow His trewth, in all simplicitie. Nane I haif corrupted ; nane I haif defraudit ; merchandise haif I not maid ; to Godis glorie I write of the glorious Evangell of Jesus Christ, bot according to the measour of the grace graunted unto me, I haif dividit the sermont of trewth in just pairtis ; beatin doun the piyde of the proude, in all that did declair thair rebellioun againis God, according as God in His law gevis to me yit testimonie ; and raising up the consciences trublit with the knawledge of thair awin synnis, be the declaring of Jesus Christ, the strenth of his death, and the michtie operatioune of his resurrectioune, in the hartis of the faithfull : Of this, I say, I haif ane testimony this day, in my conscience, befoir God ; how that evir the warld rage : Be constant, thairfoir, in doctrine that anis publictlie ye haif professit : Lat nocht sclandrous dayis draw yow away fra Jesus Christ ; nather lat the prosperitie of the wickit move yow to follow it nor thame ; ffor howsoever it be that God appeiris to neglect His awin, for ane seasoune, jit He remanis ane just juge, quha nathir canne nor will justifie the wickit ! I am nocht ignorant that mony wald that I suld entir in particulare deter- minatioune of thir present trubles ; to quliome I planelie and

Ivi PREFACE.

simplie ausuur, that as 1 uevir uxcedit the buiuides uf Godis Scriptures, sua will I not do, in this paiii, by Godis grace ; hot lieirof I am assurit be llini quha nathir canne dissave nor be dissavit, that the Castell of Edinburcht, in the quhilk all the niurthour, all the truble, and the haill destructioime of this puir Commounweill wes inventit, and as our awin eis may witnes, l)y thaini and by thair mantenaris, wes put in executiouue, sail cum to destructioune, mantene it quha sa list ; the destructioune, I say, of body and saul, except thai repent 1 I luik not to the momentary prosperitie of the M'ickit, ye, not althocht thai suld reniane conquerouris to the cviming of our Lord Jesus ! Bot I luik to this sentence, that quhasaevir scheddis innocent bluid defyles the land, and provoikis Godis wraith againis him self and the land, imtill his bluid be sclied agane, be ordour of law, to satisfie Godis anger. This is not the first tyme that ye liaif hard this sentence, althocht that mony at all tymes sturrit at sik severitie, I yit afferme the same, being reddy to entir to gif compt befoir His Majestic of the stewartschip He committit unto me. I knaw in my death the rumouris salbe strange, bot be ye nocht trublit above measour, belovit in the Lord Jesus 1 Bot yit agane I say, remane constant in the trewtli, and He quha of His mercie send me, conductit me, and prosperet the work in my hand aganis Sathan, will provide for yow abun- dantlie, quhenne that athir my bluid sail wattir the doctrine taucht be me, or He of His mercie utherwayis provide to put ane end to this my battell. ^ly executouris I mak, constitute, and ordane Margaret Stewart, my spous ; jMartiia, Marga- ret, and Elizabeth Knoxis, my dochteris ; and the ffaithfull to be overs-menne. To my tua sones, Nathanaell and Elea- zare Knoxis, I nnfenedlie leif that same benedictioune that thair darrest moder, IVIarjorie Bowse, left unto tliaim, to witt, tliat God, for His Sone Christ Jesus saik, wald of His merci luak thaime His trew feireris and als upricht worschipperis of TTim as ony that evir sprang out of Abrahames loynes ; quhairto

PREFACE. Ivii

now, as tlianne, I fra my troublit hart say, Anienne ! Farther, I haif delyverit, be Maister Eaiidulphe, to Mr. Eobert Bowse, Schereff of the Bischoprick, and bruder to the said Marjorie, my umquhill darrest spous, the sowme of fyve huiidreth pundis of Scottis money, to the utilitie and proffett of my saidis tua Sones : The quhilk money is that pairt of substance tliat fell or pertenit to thaim be the deceis of Marjorie Bowse, thair moder, of blissit memorie, and augmentit be me as I mycht or may spair, to mak out the said sowme ; for I ressavit of thairis bot ane hundreth merkis Stirling, quhilk I of my povirtie extendit to fyve hundreth pundis Scottis : ^ And that in contentatioune of thair bairnis pairt of geir, quhilkis may fall to thaim be my deceis. Item, I leif to my saidis tua sones, tua sylver drinking cowpis, the ane of thaim markit with J. K. M. one the ane syde, and one the other syde with E. B. N., and in lyke nianer the tother with the same mark and lettres ; the wecht of the saidis tua cuipis contenand xxij unce, or thairby ; tua saltfattis of sylver, and xviij sylver spones, weyand xxxiiij and ane quarter unces, price of the unce overheid xxvj s. viij d. The quhilkis cuipis, saltfattis, and spunes, I leif in kepiug to the said Mar - garet, my spous, quhill my saidis sones be of the aige of xxj yeiris ; at the quhilk tyme, I ordane and commandis hir to delyver the samin to my saidis sones, or to ony ane of thaim, gif be deceis the utliir faillis. Item, I leif also to my saidis sones, ane pairt of my saidis buikis, of the availl of xxx li. And fiiilzeing of my saidis sones, and thair airis, I ordane the foirsaidis fyve hundreth pundes, with the sylver cuipis, spunes, saltfattis, and buikis, to returne agane, as efter followis ; that is to say, the ane equale half thairof to the said Margaret, my spous, and my saidis tlire dochteris ; and the uthir half of the same to my bruder, AVilliame Knox, and his airis quhatsumevir. Item, I leif to my said spous, Margaret Stewart, the aiicht hundreth merkis whilkis ar laid upoune the landis of Pennymoir, quhairin

' See p. Ixii.

Iviii PREFACE.

sclio is iiifeft Ijo Andro Lord Stewart of Ucliiltrie, my fader of law ; and failzeiiig oi" tlie said Margaret, I leif the samiii to my saidis tlire docliteris ; and failzeing of tliaim, I leif tlie samin to the said Andro Lord Stewart of Uchiltrie, and his airis quhat- sumevir : Chairgeing and reqnyring my said fader of law, and his airis, as thai will ansuer befoir that incorruptible Jnge, the Lord Jesns, that thai suffer not my said spous and childrene to be defraudit, or evill payit, of the males and annuelrent of the saidis landis, during the non-redemptioune of tlie samin. Item, I leif to Paule Knox, my bruder sone, ane hundreth pundis, quhilk lyis in wodset upoune Robert Campbellis landis in Kynzeancleucht, and quhairin the said Paule is ellis infeft ; and that to be ane help to hald him at the senilis. And as concerning the rest of my haill guidis quhatsumevir, I leif to be dividit betuix my said spous and my saidis thre dochteris. And becaus my said spous man tak the cair of my saidis dochteris, and faithfullie travell for thair guid nurishment and upbringing, tliairfoir I leif my said spous the use of thair geir, quhill thai Ije mareit, or cum to perfite age ; at quhilk tyme I ordane that every aire, as the tyme approtches, to half thair awin that to thaim appertenis.

{Sic suhscribitur) JoHNE Knox

JoHNE Adamesone, witnes. Rot. Watsoune, witness, Johne Joiinestoun, witnes.

Quotta gratis. TiiE QuoTE of tliis Testament is gevin gratis, at speciale command of my Lordis Commissaris.

We, Maisteris Robert Maitland, &c., Commissaris of Edin- burghe, specialie constitut for confirmatioune of Testa- mentis, be the tennour heirof, ratefeis, apprevis, and confirmis this present Testament or Inventar, insafar as the samin is deulie and lauchfullie maid, of the giidis and goir above specifeit alanerlie. And gevis and committis

PREFACE. lix

the intromissionne with the samiu to the saidis JMarguret Stewart, relict of the said umquhile Johue Knox, Martha, ]\Iargaret, and Elizabeth Knoxis, his dochteris, his Exe- cutouris Testamentaris nominat be him, couforiue to the Lattir Will above writtin : Eeservand compt to be maid be thame thairof, as accordis of the law. And the said Margaret Stewart, ane of the saidis Executouris, being siiorne, lies maid faith treulie to exerce the said office ; and lies fuiidin cautioune that the gudis and geir above specifeit salbe furtlicumand to all pairteis liavand interes, as law will ; as ane Act thairupoune beiris.

The Supplication of his faithful servitor, Eiciiakd Banna- TYNE, regarding Knox's manuscripts, may be here added :—

TO THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF THE KIRK, 9TII MARCH 1572-3.

Richard Bannatyne, servitor to umquhill Mr. Knox, pre- sented the Supplication following : —

Unto your Wisdoms humbly means and shows, I, your Ser- vitor EiCHARD Bannatyne,^ servant to your umquhill most dearest brother (John Knox), of worthy memory, That where it is not unknowen to your Wisdoms that he left to the Kirk and Town of Edinburgh his History, containing in effect the beginning and progress of Christ's true religion, now of God's great mercy established in this Eealme, wherein he hath con- tinued and perfectly ended at the year of God 1564. So that of things done sensyne, nothing be him is putt in that form and order as he hath done the former : Yet not the less there are certain scrolls, papers, and minutes of things, left to me be him to use at my pleasure, whereof a part were written and sub- scrived with his own hand, and another be mine at his com- mand, which, if they were collected and gathered together,

^ This faithful attendant, whose name of September 1605. See his Confirmed is connected with the vohime of " Memo- Testament, in Pitcairn's edition of the rials" (see vol. vi. p. 524), died on the 4th Memorials, p. 363.

Ix PREFACE.

would make a sufficient Declaration of the piincipall things that have occuiTed, since the ending of his former History at the year foirsaid ; and so should serve for stuff and matter to any of understanding and ability, in that kinde of exercise, that would apply themselves to make a History, even unto the day of his death. But forsamikle as the said scrolls are so intacked and mixed together, that if they should come in any hands not used nor accustomed with the same, as I have been, they should altogether lose and perish. And seeing also I am not able, upon my own costs and expenses, to apply myself, and spend my time, to put that in order, which woidd consume a very long time ; much less am I able to write them, and put them in Register, as they require to be, without your Wisdoms make some provision for the same : Wherefore, I most humbly request your Wisdoms, that 1 may have some reasonable pension appointed to me be your Wisdoms discretion, that thereby I may be more able to awaitt and attend upon the samine ; least that these things done be that Servant of God, who was dear unto you all, should perish and decay, which they shall doe indeed, if they be not putt in Register, which I will doe willing- lie, if your Wisdoms would provide, as said is. And your Wisdoms Ansuer, &c.

" The Kirk accepted the said Richard's offer, and request the Kirk of Edinburgh to provide and appoint some learned men, to support Richard Bannatyne, to putt Johne Knox History, that now is in scrolls and papers, in good forme, with aid of the said Richard. And because he is not able to await thereon, upon his own expenssis, appoints to him the sum of ffourty pounds, to be payed off the 1572 yeirs crope, be the Collectors under- written, viz., the Collector of Lothian, Fife, Angus, and the AVest, (Talloway, and Murray, and every one of them to pa}' si.\ pounds thirteen shillings four pennies off the said crope : and it shall be allowed to them at compt, bringing the said Richard's acquittance thereupon."

PREFAOE. Ixi

Had space permitted, I might have inserted a poem which was written on occasion of Knox's death, and printed under the following title : —

" Ane Bkeif Commend atioun of Uprichtnes, in respect of the surenes of the same, to all that walk in it, amplifyit cheifly he that notabill document of Goddis michtie protectioun, in preser^-ing his maist npricht Servand, and fervent Messinger of Christis Evangell, JoHXE Knox. Set furth in Inglis meter be J\I. JoHNE Davidsone, Eegeut in S. Leonards College. — Imprentit at Sanct Androis be Eobert Lekpreuik. Anno 1573." ^

It has, however, been accurately reprinted by Dr. M'Crie in the Appendix to his Life of Knox. It also forms a part of the volume of " The Poetical Eemains of jNIr. John Davidson, Ee- gent in St. Leonard's College, and afterwards ^linister of Salt- Preston. Edinb. 1829." Post 8vo.-

IX. — Knox's Family and Descendants.

Marjory Bowes, the Eeformer's first wife, as already ex- plained, was the fifth daughter of Eichard Bowes of Aske and South Cowtoun. The feelings of deep religious convictions of the mother, Mrs. Bowes, and the benefit she derived from the counsels of Knox, led to his forming an attachment to the daughter, and his coming under a formal engagement in the year 1553. But the marriage ceremony was apparently post- poned till the spring of 1556, when both mother and daughter set out for Geneva. It might seem to be a strange proceeding on the pai't of Mrs. Bowes thus to leave her husband and the

* The original tract is in quarto, ten library at London in 1842, it fetched

leaves. Only one copy of it is known. tlie extravagant sum of thirty -three

Ahout half a century ago it was bouglit pounds ! It is now preserved in Mr.

in London for one guinea, when Dr. Christy Miller's library at Britwell,

jM'Crie obtained the use of it. It was Buckinghamshire.

resold [W.Blackwood's Catalogue, 1812, -^ Only a limited impression of this

No. 2S3j to Mr. George Chalmers for volume was printed, edited by James

seven guineas; and, at the sale of his Maidment, Esq.

Ixii PREFACE.

rest of her family, but Knox explains this in the restless state of her mind, except when " in the company of the faithful," of whom she judged him to be one ; and he admits that her desponding habits were at times to him no small annoyance. Her husband, I presume, was a bigoted adherent of the liomau Catholic faith, and this may serve as the ke}^ both to his opposition to Knox's marriage witli his daughter, and to the mother's attachment to her son-in-law. It cannot at least be said that Knox was actuated by the expectation of wealth. In his last Will and Testament he states that all the money he received from the mother's succession for the lienefit of his two sons was one hundred merks sterling, which he " out of his poverty" had increased to five hundred pounds Scots, and had paid through Mr. Eandolph to their uncle, Mr. Robert Bowes, for their use. The comparative value of money at this time was very variable, but we may reckon the hundred marks, or £66, 13s. 4d., was increased by Knox to £100 sterling.

Having obtained passports from the English Ambassador at Paris, on the 12th of June 1559, Mrs. Bowes, Mrs. Knox, and her two children, passed through England on their way north. The former remained with her family at Berwick, where her husband, " Eichard Bowes of South Cowtoun, Esq.," had died nearly twelve months before. His will is dated at Berwick, lltli August, and probate was granted 1 3th October 1558.^ He makes no mention in it either of his wife or their daughter Marjory. Four of his daughters were unmarried, and he leaves one hundred marks sterling (or £GG, 13s. 4d.) to each, but enjoins that if either of them marry without consent of his two sons, this portion should be forfeited. Mrs. Knox rejoined her husband at Edin- burgh in September 1559. A safe -conduct was obtained for Mrs. Bowes not long afterwards,^ and the proliability is that she

' Ricbmondshifc Wills (Surtees' So- ^ Sadler's State Papers, vol. i. pp.

ciety), p. 1 10. Durham, 1853, 8vo. 454, 479, 509.

PREFACE. Ixiii

was present when lier daiigliter died, at the close of the follow- ing year. Two years later she was in England, Randolph writes to Cecil, 4th August 15G2, that Mrs. Bowes was willing to re- turn to Scotland, if she obtained license from Queen Elizabeth, to relieve Knox, being as " a lone man," from the burden of household affairs, and the charge of his children, her daughter's bairns, — bringing with her as much money as she had of her o^vn, the siim not exceeding £100 sterling.^

It is uncertain how long Mrs. Bowes remained in Edinburgh. She may have gone to Northumberland with her two grandsons, at the time of Knox's second marriage ; but the historian of Durham,^ in his account of the Bowes family, says, that having continued to reside with her son-in-law, she died at Edinlmrgh in the year 1568; and Mr. Surtees remarks, " that the whole circumstances of this union tend to place the domestic character of the stern Eeformer in a more amiable light than is perhaps generally understood." Knox himself has drawn her character with a gentle hand in the notice subjoined to his Answer to Tyrie, in 1572, contained in the present volume.^

Nathaniel Knox, the eldest son, was born at Geneva in May 1557, and was baptized on the 23d of that month, William Whittingham, afterwards Dean of Durham, being his godfather.* With his brother Eleazer Knox, he was matriculated of the University of Cambridge, December 2d, 1572,. or eight days after their father's death. He was B.A. 157G-7, and admitted a Fellow of St. John's College on the Lady Margaret's founda- tion, 1577.^ The registers of St. John's College furnish the following entries : —

" Ego, Nathanael Knox Richmond, admissus sum in discipu- lum pro D[omina] fund[atrice], G Novembris [1573].

* Infra, p. 141. * Li vie des Anglois, MS.

^ Surtees' Hist, of Durham, iv. 118. ^ Cooper's Atlienae Cantabrigiensos,

2 Infra, p. 513. vol. i. pp.430, 568.

rPtEFACE.

^ "H^tl^anael Uox

" Ego, Natbanaol Knox Uicliinoiidiciisis adiuissus suin Rociiu pro Doiniua fuiidatricc, [1577r

Mess. Charles H. and T. Cooper think he "was the ]\Ir. Knox who personated " Hastingns, miles calligatns," in Dr. Legge's play of " Eichardus Tertins," acted at St. John's College in 1579. " It would seem that he was only an incepting M.A.,for he was buried at Cambridge, 2 8th May 1580."^ Thomas Appleby, in a letter from London to his master, Sir George Bowes, 29tli May, says, " The seneor Knox, your nephewe, who preceded Mr. of Arte, sence Easter, was buryed at Cambridge yesterday, and disseased uppou Frydaye, in the after- none : his sickness was, as they write, a tertiane ague, and he liathe had it about xiiii dayes before God tuke him to his mercye.

Eleazek Knox, the second son, was also born at Geneva, and baptized on the 29th of November 1558, Myles Coverdale, ibrmerly Bishop of Exeter, being witness or godfather.^ The two sons were brought up, probably after the Eeformer's second marriage, with the mother's relatives ; and, as already stated, they were entered as students of the University of Cambridge, in 1572. On examining the registers of St. John's College, the following notices occur : —

" Ego, Eleazer Knox, Eichmondiensis admissus sum discipu- lus pro Domina Fmidatrice [12 Nov. 1575].

" Ego, Eleazer Knox Eichmondiensis admissus sum in Socium pro Doctore Key ton [a bye-founder],

22 Mav. A.O. 1579. ' fhct^eY K^0?>

" Eleazer Knox electus pradector, ^^ 'S^ ^

1 Aprilis 1580. "Eleazer Knox electus subleetor, 5 Jiilij 1582.

' Athenae Cantab., p. 568. nioiials of the North(^rn Kebellion, ]).

- The Bowes' Papers, vol. vii., Streat- :)72. ham Castle ; Sir Cuthbert Sharp'.s Me- " Livre des Anglois, MS.

PREFACE. Ixv

" Eleazer Knox examinator Khetoricce lectionis, 5 Julij 1583.

" Eleazer Knox electus concionator in festo Sancti Micliaelis, [29 Sept.] 1587.

"Ego, Eleazer Knox admissus Ju[nior] Decanus, 14 Decem- bris 1587."

These notices show the tenor of his college life and advance- ment.-^ We also find that he obtained preferment in the church, having been collated to the Vicarage of Clacton Magna, in the Archdeaconry of Colchester, 17th May 1587. According to marginal notes on the register, he died on the 22d of May 1591, and was buried in the chapel of St. John's College, Cambridge : — " Eleazer Knox, in Sacello sepultus ; mortuus in vigilio Pen- tecostes 1591."

By the death of these two brothers,'^ the family of the Ke- forrner became extinct in the male line.

Maegaret Stewart, the Eeformer's second wife, was the daughter of Andrew Lord Stewart of Ochiltree. At the time of her marriage she is said to have been only about sixteen years of age, while he was fifty-eight. Eandolph, in writing to Cecill, 18th March 1563-4, mentions their having been pro- claimed in the church, whereat, he says, " the Queen stormeth wonderfully, for that she is of the blood and name"^ (of the Eoyal house of Stewart). The father was one of the Lords of the Congregation, and a sincere Protestant, but we hear of no opposition on his part to the match ; and the family was not at the time either of great influence or wealth.

The following table may serve, instead of any detailed pedi- gree, to show their connexions : —

' Newcourt's Eepertorium, vol. ii. p. burgh, 1732, pp. xli-xlii. For an oppor-

154. The next vicar was " David Glen tunity of examining the Registers I was

per mortem Knox," 23d July 1591. indebted to the Eev. John E. B. Mayor,

" The substance of these notices of of St, John's, who also afterwards kindly

the two brothers were extracted by provided me with excerpts, in case I

Thomas Baker, and communicated to might have overlooked any of the entries,

the Editor of Knox's History, Edin- ^ Infra, p. 533.

VOL. VI. e

Ixvi

PREFACE.

Andrkw Stewart, second Lord - Avandale, killed at FlodJon in 1513.

-Makgaket Kennedy, daughter of Sir John Kennedy of Blairsquhan, Ayrshire.

Andrew, tliinl Lord Avan- dale, created Lord Stewart of Ochiltree in 1542-3, died in 1548. Twice married: first to Lady Margaret Hamilton, only chiltl of James, first Earl of Arran.

Henry Stewart, created Lord Methven in 1528, on his marriage with Mar- garet Tudor, Queen Dow- ager of Scotland, as her third husband. He died in 1552.

I Sir James Stewart of Beith, killed in 1547. He married Margaret Linde- say, daughter of John Lord Lindesay of Byres. Their eldest son was James Lord Doun.

Andrew, second Lord Ochiltree, had charters- to himself and his wife of lands in Ayrshire, in 1549 and 1557. In 1583, he is described as "an aged man."

;Agnes Cunningham, daughter of .Tohn Cunningham of Cap- rington, Ayrshire.

Andrew, Master of Ochiltree, Captain James Margaret Stewart

died 10th September 1578, Stewart, creat- married, \st, John

during his father's life. Was ed Earl of Arran Knox, in 1564; 2<Z/_i!/,

twice married. His eldest by King James Andrew Ker of Fal-

son, who in 1592, was aged the Sixth donsyde, in 1574.

32, succeeded to the titles on in 1581. D. about 1612.

his grandfather's death. D. in 1596.

Other three

sons, and a

daughter,

Isobell

Stewart.

The family of Knox by liis second wife, consisted of three daughters.

At the meeting of the General Assembly, held in March 1572-3, the following supplication on behalf of Mrs. Knox and lier daughters was presented : —

Eeverend Fathers, trustie and wellbelovits. We greit you heartily well : Seeing John Knox, minister of the word of God, is now departed this life, after his long and faithfuU travells in the Kirk, leaving behind him Margaret Stewart, his relict, and his three daughters begotten of her, unprovided for ; and seeing his deserts merit to be favourably remembered, in the help of his posterity. We will, effectuously require, and pray you, to give and conferr to the said Margaret relict and three daughters foresaids, the pension which the said umquhill John had of the Kirk in his time, for the nixt year after his decease, viz. of the year of God 1573 years, to their education and support; ex- tending to five hundreth merks money, two chalders of wheat.

PREFACE. Ixvii

six chalders bear, four (two) chalders of oats, to be lifted for that year out of the saniine assignations and places that he had it of in his time ; Wherein we doubt not but ye shall doe a work acceptable to God ; and we will also receive it in thank- full and good pleasure. Thus we committ you to God. At Edinburgh, the 26th day of November 1572. — Your assured friend, James, Eegent.

Sess. 3d. March 1572-3.

The Assembly, remembering the long and faithfull travells made in the Kirk of God be umquhill John Knox, minister of Edinburgh, lately departed in the mercy of God, leaving behind him Margeret Stewart his relict and his three daughters gotten on her unprovided for ; and seeing his long travells and deserts merites to be favourably remembered in his posteritie, being also required most earnestly thereto be my Lord Eegent's Grace, as his letters direct thereupon bear, have granted and consented to give, and be the tenor hereof, grants, gives, consents, and dispones to the said Margaret relict, and her three daughters of the said umquhil John, the pension which he himself had in his time of the Kirk, and that for the year next approaching and following his deceis, viz. of the yeir of God 1573 yeires to their education and support, extending to five hundreth merks money, twa chalders of wheat, sax chalders bear, four chalders aittis to be uplifted for that year allanerly, out of the samine assignations and places that he had it in his time ; and there- fore requires, and in the name of God desires, the Lords of Counsell and Session to grant and give letters, at the instance of the said relict and bairns of the said umquhil John Knox, to cause them be answered, obeyed and payed of the said pen- sion of the yeir forsaid, in the same form, and better if need be, as was granted to himself in his time.

It need excite no surprise that this young widow, within tw^o years, should have contracted a second marriage, with Andrew

Ixviii PREFACE.

Ker of Faldonsyde, pronounced and usually written Fawdon- syde, near Melrose. He was a widower, and is erroneously called by Dr. M'Crie and others, Sir Andrew Ker. He never had the honour of knighthood. He was a stout and zealous promoter of the Reformation ; but being a chief actoi-, in com- pany with his cousin, Patrick Lord Euthven, in the murder of Riccio, in 1566, he has been characterized "as one of the most ferocious of the conspirators." He was then about forty years of age. In completing this second marriage, " Andrew Ker of Fawdonsyde" had granted a charter of alienation " to Margaret Stewart, relict of umquhile Johnne Knox, minister" of Goddis word, now his spous, in her wedowheid," in life- rent, of one-third of certain lands in East Lothian, which he had inherited from his mother, Margaret Halyburton, one of the co-heiresses of Patrick, sixth Lord Halyburton of Dirleton, who died in 1506. This charter was confirmed 8th April 1574, and was again renewed 21st March 1585-6. The following is a facsimile of his signature, in the year 1594-5. .1 j^ /\ The Laird of Faldonsyde

pointed Margaret Stewart, his spouse, sole executrix ; his son, by his first wife, George Ker " now of Fawdonsyde," becoming her cautioner wlien it was confii'med by the Commissaries of Edinburgh. His wife sur- vived till about the year 1612. Mr. John Ker, one of their children, became a zealous and eminent I'resbyterian minister at Preston, or Saltpreston, in 1605. He was a member of the Glasgow Assembly in 1638, and died in 1642. One of his sons, Mr. Andrew Ker, was also distinguished. He was admit- ted Advocate in July 163.3, succeeded Johnston of Warriston as Clerk of the General Assembly, appointed one of the English Judges, by Cromwell, but was deprived, and resumed his prac- tice at the bar. He died in March 1672.^ ' Droilie's Diary, p. 326.

PREFACE. Ixix

Martha Knox, the eldest daughter of the Eeformer, was born probably towards the end of the year 1565. Owing to some vague tradition, it has always been stated that she became the first wife of Mr. James Fleming, minister of Bathans, or Tester. There seemed such a discrepancy in their ages, that I could not help calling it in question, and after careful investi- gation such a statement can be disproved in the most con- clusive manner. In May 1584, wdien about eighteen years of age, she was married to Alexander Fairlie, eldest son and heir of Eobert Fairlie of Braid, in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh. She appears to have been his third wdfe. At least his marriage- contract with Marion, daughter of Sir Simon Prestoun of Craig- millar, is dated 3d August 1570 ; while in a charter of confir- mation, 15th March 1573-4, Elspet Lauder is described as then his spouse. His marriage-contract with ]\rartha Knox is in the name of Andrew Ker of Fawdonsyde, her stepfather, who pays or assigns as her tocher the sum of 1000 marks, to be invested, in land or annual rents, by Fairlie for the benefit of their chil- dren. It is dated 7th of April 1584. She died 1st December 1592; and by her confirmed testament, we learn that she had three sons and one daughter, Elspet, John, William, and Na- thanael Fairlie. This sets at rest the question of James Flem- ing having ever been the Reformer's son-in-law. If Fleming- was twice married, it is within the bounds of possibility that Elspet Fairlie might have been his first wife, which would clear up the tradition, but we are not possessed of any infor mation either regarding her, or the early history of Fleming, with the exception that he took liis degree of AM. in the Uni- versity of Edinburgh, 28th July 1610. He became minister of Bathans, or Tester, in May 1625, where he remained till his death, in April 1653. His wife, Jean Livingstone, survived him ; and their son, Mr. Eobert Fleming, is well known as the author of " The Fulfilling of the Scriptures." Of the three sons, Fairlies, the only thing I can ascertain is, tliat John Fairlie and William

Ixx PREFACE.

Fairlie were etlucated at Edinbuvgh, and received the degree of A.M., 25th July 1G07.^ Their father, Alexander Fairlie of Braid," sui-vived till October 1622, and was succeeded by the eldest sou, of his former marriage, Eobert Fairlie of Braid.

Margaret Knox, the Eeformer's second daughter, was born at Edinburgh, probably in 1567 or 1568. She married Zachary Pont, the eldest son of Mr. Eobert Pont, minister, and one of the Lords of Session (1572-1584), till the Assembly prohibited any of their brethren holding civil offices. He was for several years Commissioner of Murray, as well as minister of the parish of St. Cuthbert's, Edinburgh, till his death, at the advanced age of eighty-one, on the 8th May 1606. Zachary was the brother of Timothy Pont, so honourably distinguished by his skill and exertions in his topographical surveys of the wilder districts of Scotland, being the first to lay down very accurate maps of the country. They were students in St. Leonard's College, St. An- drews, being incorporated in 1579-80, and afterwards taking their degrees as Masters of Art. Neither of them seem to have entered the ministry for several years. Zachary obtained a letter under the Privy Seal, 8th October 1590, appointing him chief Printer within this realm ;^ but his name has not been discovered connected with any book printed in Scotland. From a contract with his brother-in-law^, John Welsh, in 1596, it appears that he was indebted in the sum of 1000 marks.'* In 1599 he is styled Portioner of Schyresmiln, valued as the three merks land, in the Lordship of Culross. In 1601 we find his

' At the baptism of a child of Mr. spouse. — I am indebted to Alexander

John Ker, minister of Preston, in 1611, Sinclair, Esq., for drawing my attention

one of the witnesses was John Fairlie, to various notices of the Fairlies, when

burgess of Edinburgh, — not improbably I had ascertained their connexion with

the same who died 23d September 162U, Kuox.

but his conBrmed testament has no- ■' Principal Lee's Memorial for the

thing to connect him with the family of Bible Societies of Scotland, App. p. 33. Braid. i Other notices in 1602 and 1605

"^ In 1601, Nicolas Dundas, of the are given in M'Crie's Life of Knox,

family of Fingask, is named as his vol. ii. p. 3.56.

PREFACE. Ixxi

name as minister of the united parishes of Bower and Watteii, in the county of Caithness. On the death of Mr. Robert Innes, Pont, " present minister at Bour and Wattin," was appointed Archdean of Caithness, 2d September 1608; but in 1614 we find Mr. Richard Merchieston, Archdean of Caithness, settled as minister of Bower and Watten, " his stipend ij'' [200] merkis money, with the vicarage, and be the Earl of Caithness xl bollis victuall, with manse and gleib." It is not said whether the vacancy was occasioned by Font's death or resignation. But this is distinctly stated in a " Letter of Presentation in favour of Mr. Richard Merchistoun, to all and haill the Archdeanerie of Caithnes . . . vacant throw the deceis of umquhile Mr. Zacharie Pont, last Archdene of Caithness," 20th January 1619.

Of Pont's family we have no certain information, nor is it known whether his wife survived him. In the testament of Mr. James Pont, Commissary of Dunblane in 1602, a bequest was made in favour of Robert Pont, son to Mr. Zacharie Pont and Margaret Knox, " to hold him at the scuillis," which im- plies that he was then in the course of his education.

In the Session Register of Saltpreston, where his step- brother-in -law, Mr. John Ker, was minister, is this entry : —

Bapt. 26 Oct. Mr. Zacharie Pont and Margaret Knox, ane 1609. sone, his name Samuel. Witnesses, Mr.

Alex'' Home, Rob'- Hammiltoun baillie, Da- vid Lyndsay, David Ker.

In the Register of Acts of Caution for Presentees to Benefices, w fi^nd his signature in ^^ -^^../^^^W-/^

Elizabeth Knox, the Reformer's third and youngest daughter, was born probably about 1570. Her husband, Mr. John Welsh, or Welsch, was celebrated in the annals of the Presbyterian Church for his zeal, learning, and active labours in the ministry.

Ixxii PREFACE.

He was a younger son of Welsh of Collieston, and was Lorn in the parish of Irongray, in Galloway, about the year 1569, and was educated at the University of Edinburgh, under Eollock, where he took his degree of A.M. in August 1588. He was first ordained as minister of Selkirk (1589-1594), and translated successively to Kirkcudbright (1594-1601), and Ayr (1601- 1606). While at Selkirk, he no doubt became acquainted with Elizabeth Knox, who resided with her step-father at Faldon- syde; and their marriage may be placed in the year 1594.

It is well known that Welsh and other five ministers w^ere tried and convicted of treason, at Linlithgow, in January 1606, upon the charge of declining the jurisdiction' of the Privy Council, by holding the General Assembly, which had been duly indicted to meet at Aberdeen in July 1605 ; but in other words, for opposing the King's favourite scheme of introducing Episcopacy into the Scottish Church. A sentence of banish- ment was passed ; and Welsh and his family were transported to France. He speedily acquired great facility in the language, and continued to officiate as a minister in the French Protestant Church. One of his letters, in 1619, is signed in this form/ —

The troubles in France in 1621, and the persecution of the Protestants, dispersed most of their congregations. Welsh came to London, being desirous to revisit Scotland on account of his health ; but King James in his implacable disposition refused this request ; and Welsh died in London of a lingering disease, in May 1622.^ His wife survived him nearly three years, as we learn from her confirmed testament, that she de-

' Wodrow Miscellany, p. 563. biography, animated by a true love for

- A somewhat meagre Life of Welsh, his hero, T am happy to say, is in pre-

attribntcJ to Mr. Jamea Kirkton, ap- paration by the Rev. James Young,

pcarcd at Edinburgh, 1703, 4to, and editor of "The Godly Band," 1557:

has hcon reprinted. A more detailed see infra, p. G74.

PREFACE. Ixxiii

ceased at Ayr, in January 1625.^ She appointed her property to be equally divided in favour of her three children, Mr. Josias Welsh, Nathanael Welsh, and Luyse Welsh.^

The question naturally arises, whether any lineal descendants of these three daughters of the Reformer still exist ? This 1 must leave to be solved by future inquirers. After careful investigation, I consider the probability of such descendants existing as extremely doubtful. Various persons, indeed, have attempted to trace their descent from the Eeformer, as an hon- ourable distinction, but one and all of them, I suspect, will only be able to claim descent from some collateral branch. The table on page Ixxiv. will point most clearly the line of inquiry to be pursued.

Of his immediate relatives, Knox himself only mentions two, a brother, William, and a nephew, Paul Knox. It has been as sumed as a fact by later Miters, tliat this William Knox was the first minister of Cockpen, a parish in the Presbytery of Dalkeith, about ten miles to the south of Edinburgh. I feel unwilling to clisturb this assumption, but from a comparison of dates and other circumstances, it seems to me to rest on no satisfactory ground. He is not so styled by any old authority. Had this brother, even without the ordinary preparations to fit him for the ministry, been deemed qualified for the office, his name would doubtless have been included in the lists prepared by the Assembly in 15 GO, nor would he have waited for seven years to be admitted to serve in two small landward parishes ; nor remained unnoticed as being present at meetings of As- sembly ; and, above all, some notice of him would have as- suredly been found, as attending upon his brother, in the minute accounts of the Eeformer's last illness.

I therefore feel inclined to suggest that William Knox,

^ Her testament is printed by Dr. cine, was served heir of liis mother,

M'Crie in the Appendix to his Life of Elizabeth Knox, at the Borongli Conrt

Knox. of Ayr, 6th March 1625.

2 William Welsh, Doctor of Medi-

Ixxiv

PREFACE.

o H

W

H

O

W o

1-5

o

£3

<1

— is S —

sIIh"

CO g oi

fcJD «

C! o ce tjoc^

-CQ —

w-S .
>-/^^
RJOB r of a 15
■«! 0) «
^i-S	_
iw	Rsi
Q	p;^
'S	x? .
to
1— '	— H^
el	BJ CO
%, 1	W u-5
S	■< I— f

o ^

M-2

^ „■

;2;m

r* O S S IM

O 2 E: o.S

"'Is oS

2 !* •-

« o '^ o -^ W K C

O o o .

X.2^ « r^

M E- (U :S .

Z3 _: a;

grff

K iJ CO o

i . * •

fqrs

(D	a: -
Ch'^
	w — ; CO
^^ ■- CO
	— X S^
f--^ .	^2^ iS'
liniste Patric D

►J t^H lO Ci) O (M

J > o

pH O

scq

p-i oi «pq

o

Ph

i— 1 T^

s\

^f2

f=H

Wfii

PEEFACE. Ixxv

merchant in Preston, and the only brother of the Eeformer, was never in the ministry, but that in all probability he had three sons who became ministers respectively of Cochpen, Kelso, and Lauder. My conjecture is, that they were born between the years 1542 and 1554. But first let us attend to the facts recorded of Knox's brother, which may be stated in a few words.

In a letter of the Earl of Glencairne from Douchal, on the 11th of April 1547, to Thomas Bishop, &c., he explains that he was prevented by illness from keeping his first diet at Glen- cairne (having at that time just succeeded to the title), but that his intention was to be there on the 27th. He adds, that he must first see his friends in the Castle of St. Andrews, " and quhill (until) then, 1 haif haldin William Knox, that he may advertize you thereafter of our purpose in that behalf" ^ This allusion seems to show that William Knox was a person well known, who had been employed in political affairs, while carrying on his business as an active, enterprising merchant. Singularly enough, the letter was written only one day after John Knox, who was then unknown, had entered the Castle of St. Andrews with his pupils.

The next intimation we meet with, is a formal letter ad- dressed by the Governor of Scotland to King Edward the Sixth, on the 24th February 1551-2, requesting letters " of saulf conduct and sure passport, in dew forme, to oure lovit Williame Knox in PrestovM, and thrie factouris or attornayis for him, togedder with six persons with him in cumpany, saulflie and surelie to cum within youre realme of England .... (with merchandise), and to sell the same to the lieges of youre realme ; and in lykwyis to by from thame all kynd of gudis and mer- chandice lawfull," &c.^ This was the usual form of application for permission to pass from one kingdom to the other, to trans- act their lawful business. In September 1552, the English

1 Grig, ill H.M. State Paper Office. - Orig. in H.M. State Paper Office.

Ixxvi PREFACE.

Council granted a patent to William Knox, merchant, giving liim liberty, for a limited time, to trade to any port of England, in a vessel of one hundred tons burden/ In the letters to Mrs. Bowes, from Newcastle, in the following year, Knox says, " ]\Iy brother hath communicat his haill hart with me, and I persave the michtie operation of God."^ In another place, " My hr other, William Knox, is presentlie with nie. What ye wald half frome Scotland, let me knaw this INIonunday at nyght, for he must depart on Tyisday." '^

In July or August 1559, Lord Seyton, the Provost of Edin- burgh, we are told, pursued Alexander AVhitelaw, " as he came from Prcstoun, accom.panied with William. Kiiox, towards Edin- burgh, and ceassit not to persew him till he cam to the town of Ormestoun ; and this he did, supposing that the said Alexander Quhitlaw had been John Knox." *

Such are the scanty notices of the Eeformer's brother. That eight years later he may have become minister of the united parishes of Cockpen and Carrington, is possible ; but if so, it is singular that his name should never once be mentioned as his brother during Knox's life, nor any reference to such relation- ship at a subsequent period, during nineteen years that he sur- vived him. I have therefore ventured to suggest, that the minister of Cockpen, whose name occurs in the Register of Ministers, 1567, may have been one of the sons of the elder William Knox, merchant in Preston. Knox, in his testament, 1572, makes a contingent reversion in the event of his two sons leaving no issue, " To my bruder Williame Knox, and his airis quhatsumevir." No designation is here given, but all we can infer is, that he was then alive.

That William Knox, whose name first occurs in 15G7 as minist(U' of the parishes of Cockpen and Carringtoun, was nearly related to the Reformer, is indisputable. He had for stipend £1 20,

' Quoted liy Rtrype in liis Mt'iiiorials. '* Ih. vol, iii. p. .IGl.

- Siiprn, vol. lii. p. .SaG. < Ih. vol. i. p. 393.

PREFACE. Ixxvii

with the manse and gleib, and a third of the vicarage, extend- ing to seven marks. In 1574, two other churches were joined, Clerkingtoun and Tempill, with a reader at each of the four kirks, but tliis made no change on his stipend. In 1580 he obtained a grant of the vicarage of Cockpen. His signature in 1578 is attached to a document given in facsimile, in the Wodrow Miscellany, p. 408, having some resemblance to the Eeformer's.

But nothing particular connected with him appears in the Presbytery books of Dalkeith, until the year 1589, when his eldest son, of the same name, born about 1568, having com- pleted his studies at St. Andrews, and obtained his degree of A.M. in 1589, was admitted assistant and successor to his father. The following is an extract from the records of the Synod of Lothian and Tweeddale, 18tli September 1589 : —

" Anent the ordinance maid in this Assemblie, in the quhilk it was appointed that some brethren suld heir Mr. William Knox, and judge of his qualification, certain brethren haifing hard him and reporting of the soundness of his doctrine and abilitie to enter in the function of the ministrie, and the brether of the Presbytrie of Dalkeyth testifying of the honestie of his lyf, the Assemblie has agreit that the said Mr. William be joynit with his father William Knox, minister at Cockpen, and that he help him in the function of the ministrie, exercising him self in the said office."

In or about February 1592, the name of William Knox, mini- ster of Cockpen, disappears from the Presbytery records of Dalkeith, in consequence, it may be presumed, of his death. His son, ]Mr. William Knox, continued as minister of Cockpen till his death in 1633, leaving several children, some of whom were ministers. James Knox, the second son, was a student at the University of Edinburgh, where he received the degree of A.M., 28th July 1596 ; and was elected one of tlie regents, 2d June 1598. This office he resigned in 1605, when he was pre-

Ixxviii , PREFACE.

sentcd to the church of Kelso, where lie remained as minister till his death, IGth August 1633 ; and was succeeded by his eldest son, Mr. Eobert Knox.

I will not attempt to trace the descendants of the first mini- ster of Cockpen, although aided by a genealogical table, pre- pared by a most competent and accurate investigator of our Ecclesiastical and Commissariat Eecords,^ but shall merely point out what has occurred to myself, as requiring to be either affirmed or corrected. That no notice of him occurs in Knox'.s Will, was no doubt owing to the circumstance of his having previously obtained a benefice in the Church : —

William Knox, Mprchant in Preston, - 1547 to 1559. Probably alive in 1572.

William Knox, -^^^r

Minister of Cockpen, 1567 to 1592.

Mr. William Knox, :

Minister of Cockpen, 1589 to 1633.

I I!

Mk. John Knox,

Minister of Carring-

ton ; and two other

sons.

Mk. Paul Knox,

Minister of Kelso,

1574 and 1575.

Mu. John Knox, Minister of Lauder, 1576 to 1583.^ (?)

I Mr. John Knox, Minister of Melrose, 1585 to 1623.

Mr. James Knox, =

Regent in Edinburgh

College, 15981605.

Minister of Kelso,

1605 to 1633.

Three sons by Mr. Roheut Knox, second marriage. Minister of Kelso, 1633 to 1658 ; and other children.

Paul Knox, who is specially mentioned in the Eeformer's will, as his nephew, was, I presume, the second son of the elder William Knox. A sum of money was left " to hald him at the scuillis," that is, to complete his education. He was then a

1 The Rev. Hew Scott, M.A., mini- ster of Aiistruther Wester. It is ear- nestly to be desired that Jlr. Scott's Collections, regarding the succession of

ministers in every parish of Scotland, from the Reformation to modern times, should be published.

PREFACE. Ixxix

student in St. Salvator's College, St. Andrews, where he had obtained in 1571 his degree as Bachelor of Arts, followed in due course by that of Master. He must have been, during his uncle's residence at St Andrews, in daily communication with him. Mr. Paul Knox became minister of Kelso and Ednam in 1574 and 1575. He had apparently but a short career, as another person was appointed to that charge in 1576.

Mr. John Knox, who appears as minister of Lauder from 1576 to 1583, was, I conjecture, a younger brother. He also was a student at St. Andrews, becoming a Bachelor in 1573, and Master of Arts in 1575. AVliether he was the same person who succeeded as minister of Melrose (from 1585 to 1623), is perhaps doubtful. The name of Mr. John Knox, as minister, became very frequent during the following century. We also find a Mr. John Knox, merchant in Edinburgh, who died in 1617.

I NOW take leave of a long and somewhat laborious under- taking. In considering various matters connected with its progress, I cannot but feel grateful to Divine Providence in having been spared to bring the work to a close ; since more than once, owing to some adverse circumstances, the chance of doing so seemed to be nearly hopeless. Unless for the exist- ence of the WoDKOW Society, instituted in 1841, the scheme itself might perhaps have proved only an idle dream. When the two volumes containing the History of the Eeformation had been finished, further progress was interrupted by the prema- ture termination of that Society in 1848. The publication, however, was resumed, and the next three volumes were printed at the expense of Messrs. Johnston and Hunter, publishers ; but the speculation was not successful, and before Volume Fifth

Ixxx PREFACE.

could be circulated, the whole stock was exposed for sale, and passed into the hands of the present publisher, Mr. T. G Stevenson.^

I do not profess any blind admiration of the Eeformer, al- though this undertaking has been a labour of love. There are passages in his works which I could wish he had not written ; but his History was not a compilation from old materials ; it was intended for living witnesses, narrating what had taken place under their own eyes. It could not be expected that a person in Knox's position should be able to avoid occasionally the use of bitter reflections on his opponents, or of sarcastic raillery in regard even to tragical events. His work also suffered from the liberties used, in the shape of interpolated passages in the ordinary editions, since 1644. But the Ee- former needs no apology ; and I feel persuaded, that the more narrowly his character is scrutinized by an unprejudiced per- son, the higher will he be esteemed for the manner in which he fulfilled his mission as the leader at a most important crisis of national history. Knox cannot be said to have possessed the impetuous and heroic boldness of a Luther when surrounded with danger. On the other hand, he never was capable of sacri- ficing conviction to measures of expediency ; nor, like Cranmer, " with the sincerest zeal for religion, feebly suffering the renown of the Eeformation to be tarnished by compliances with the fancied expediency of the time." " It is not thus," adds a late

' As tlie name of the Danna'I'vnk bers printed off on paper to be funiisliei! Club ie connected with a limited por- by the Club ; and in return for this per- tion of the impression, I may state that mission, the Club would willingly pi.ice all the copies, excepting the paper, are at my disposal a moderate sum for each identically the same. I wish also to volume, sufficient, as I reckoned, to de- add, that I never had any pecuniary in- fray various charges for transcripts, col- tiu-est in the publication, but that, be- lations, and indexes, which I could not fore undertaking the work, as Secretary personally overtake, but the expenses of of the Barmatyne Club, [stipulated with which would otherwise have fallen ui)oii the Wodrow Society and the Publishers, the Publishers. to have cn])ics for ihe use of the mom-

PREFACE. Ixxxi

eloquent writer,^ " that great things are to be achieved in the struggle of human progress." On more than one occasion Knox displayed a timidity, or shrinking from danger, scarcely to have been expected from one who boasted of his willingness to en- dure the utmost torture, or suffer death in his Master's cause. Happily he was not put to the test, whether at the stake he might have exhibited the fortitude and resignation of a Latimer and other martyrs ; yet he returned with alacrity to the scene of action, not terrified by the mockery of punishment which hung suspended over his head as a condemned heretic. The day after his arrival in Edinburgh, he writes :'^ "I see the battell shall be great, for Sathan rageth even to the uttermost ; and I am come, I praise my God, even in the brunt of the battell. Assist me, sister, with your prayers, that now I shrink not when the battell approacheth." His determination to preach in the great Church of St. Andrews, in June 1559, in "the same place where he was first called to the office of a preacher," when attempted to be dissuaded by the threats of personal violence,^ was not unworthy of the high-hearted resolution of Luther when urged to disregard the summons to attend the Diet at Worms. With the zeal and fervour of an Apostle, Knox might boast at least of a moral courage and intrepidity which nothing could daunt, in the firm persuasion of the righteousness of the cause of the Reformation, and of its ulti- mate success.

It was not likely that a man like Knox should escape from reproach and slander. But with this, he says, he was not greatly moved. His contemporaries bore willing testimony to the blamelessness of his life and conduct, while indignantly refuting the calumnies of Popish writers, who held him up as a monster of depravity. It is utterly in vain to protest against the silly belief that has prevailed in more recent times, that he was the

' Kev. Geoige Croly, LL.D., in his - To Mrs. Anna Locke, infra, p. 21.

Luther and the Reformation in Eng- ^ See his own account in vol. i. pp.

land, p. 229. Lond. 1858. 4to. 348 and 349.

VOL. VI. /

Ixxxii PEEFAC]!:.

rutliless destroyer of our abbey churches and monastic buikl- ings. The feeble attempts to revive a charge tliat Knox was accessory to the murder of David Eiccio, are scarcely worthy of notice ; but there is no occasion to deny that he regarded " the slaughter of that villain Davie," " an abuser of the commonwealth," to be "a just act,and worthy of all praise." ^ lie also openly main- tained that it was the duty of the Christian magistrate to put to death all incorrigible idolaters, professed infidels, and enemies of tlie truth." At that period, any true principles of toleration were unknown. But instead of either devising the means, or sharing in acts of deliberate murder, it has been stated, and I know of nothing to controvert such an assertion, that he never was accessory to the death of a single individual for his religious opinions. This freedom from a persecuting spirit is one of the noblest features in Knox's character, neither led away by en- tliusiasm, nor party feelings, nor success, to retaliate the oppres- sions and atrocities that disgraced the adherents of Popery. And in proof of the influence which Knox could have exerted for such an end, Eandolph's words to Sir William Cecill, a few weeks after Queen Mary's arrival in Scotland, may be quoted, when he says : — " Where your Honour exhorteth us to stoutnes, I assure you the voyce of one man is able in one hour to putt more lyf in us than fyve hundreth trumpettes continually blus- tering in our eares."'^

It does not fall within my plan, however agreeable this might be, to quote passages of eulogy from the works of living authors. But it is pleasing to refer to those of some of his contemporaries who were personally acquainted witli him. Bishop Eidley, in reference to the Frankfurt disputes (in 1555), writes to Grindall : — " Alas ! that our brother Knox could not bear with our Book of Connnon Prayer ! Matters against M'hich although, I grant, a man (as he is) of wit and learning may find to make apparent

' Vol. i. p. 235. '^ See General Index, voce Idolatry.

■• Ediiiburi;!), 7th Sept. 1561— (WriKlifs Queen Elizabeth, vol. i. p. 72.)

PREFACE. Ixxxiii

reasons ; but I suppose he cannot be able soundly to disprove by God's Word. . . . Surely Mr. Knox, in my mind, is a man of much good learning, and of an earnest zeal : the Lord grant him to use them only to His glory." ^ John Bale, Bishop of Ossoiy, in his enlarged work " De Scriptoribus Magnaj Bri- tannise," dedicates to Alexander Alesius and John Knox, in 1558, that portion of it relating to Scotland. In addressing the latter he says : — " But you, my most affectionate brother Knox, both England and Germany, but especially our brotherly agreement in the doctrine of Christ our Lord, have bound to me. For there is no one who does not praise, admire, and wel come your faith, constancy, and patience, proved as they are by so many troubles, so great persecution, and long and grievous exile. And again and again I beseech you to continue to em- ploy the divine talent to the glory of Christ, and to the comfort of the Church. But I need not here enlarge in your praise, which I am aware is better known than to appear to need my frigid proclamation. You will be pleased that I dedicate to you the memoirs of your countrymen, unless I am deceived in my opinion of your kindness. However worthless my dedication may be, it is at least the result of a good and friendly spirit."

The biographical notice of Knox by Beza, published in his volume, containing a series of woodcut portraits of the Reformers, is well known, and needs not be quoted. I refer to the " Icones, id est Veraj Imagines Virorum doctrina simul et pietate Illus- trium," but there is an allusion to Knox's death in the scroll of an unpublished letter, written in 1573 on the occasion of Mr. Andrew Melville's return to his own country, in which he says, " We have been afflicted beyond belief by the death of Mr. Knox, for the death of good men always appears premature."^

» See vol. iv. p. 61, from the Works '^ MSS. Letters of Theod. Beza, in

of Nicolas Ridley, D.D., sometime Lord the Public Library, Geneva. The words

Bishop of London, Martyr, 15.55. — of the original are :" Ex D. Cnoxi obitu

(Parker Society)^ 1841, p. 533. inciedibilem quendam dolorem coepi-

Ixxxiv PREFACE.

There is a French transhition of Beza's work, published in 1581, under the title of, " Les Vrais Pourtraits des Hommes Illustres en piete et doctrine, etc. A Geneve, 1581." 4to. The translator was Simon Goulart, who added various French verses by himself in addition to those translated from Beza. As Dr. M'Crie says he had not seen this volume, Goulart's lines upon Knox may be quoted as follows : —

" L'Escosse ne m'est plus obscure ni sauvagc, Ayant h veritd si bien teiidu les mains : Ores ses nourrissoiis entre tous les liumains Font au Seigneur Jesus un excellent homniage.

L'Eternel les benit tie cest heur davantage,

Qu'apres avoir rendu les assaux d'erreur vains,

Les pasteurs et troupeaux, marchans en lieux certains,

Ont la paix des esprits et des corps en partage.

0 Dieu, c'est de ta main que precede cest heur ! La gloire en soit rendue k ta saincte faveur.

Soit aussi reconu ce Cnox, qui ton image (Assavoir ta parole) aux Escossois rendit, Et qui fait qu' a, present I'homme fidele dit

Que I'Escosse n'est plus obscure ni sauvage."

In his person Knox was of small stature, and never having recovered his bodily strength from the effects of the hardship experienced on board the French galleys, he was not of a frame well fitted to endure long-continued toil, labour, and incessant anxiety. I much regret that no authentic portrait, painted from the life, has been discovered. Some of those exhibited in public galleries, have not a shadow of resemblance. We must, therefore, be content to form our conceptions of his personal appearance from the small woodcut in Beza's " Icones," 1580,

nms, quod bonorum virorum immaturus Unluckily I omitted to transcribe the semper obitus videatur, Illud tamen entire letter, on the supposition of its nostrum doloreni multnm Icnivit," etc. having been printed.

PREFACE. Ixxxv

and the similar portrait in Verheiden, 1602, of which accurate facsimiles are given.^

The writings of Knox may be divided into four classes.^

I. Historical. — This comprises his History of the Eeforma- tion in Scotland. When commenced in the year 1559, it was intended to limit the narrative to a brief period. But as the course of events were evolved, Book Second being the original portion, w^as subdivided, and Book First added as a necessary introduction ; while Book Fourth, terminating with the year 1564, was chiefly written in 1566. Any subsequent additions consisted of a few marginal notes ; the materials for a conti- nuation of the History, being employed by others, after Knox's death, in compiling Book Fifth, and the volume of Memorials published under the name of Kichard Bannatyne.

II. Admonitory. — His Public Letters may be included under this head : such as his Admonition and Letters to the Faithful, to the Godly in England, to the Professors of the Truth, to the Queen Eegent ; also his Appellation, his First Blast, and his Ressoning with the Abbot of Crossraguell.

III. Devotional. — His Expositions on the Sixth Psalm, on tlie Fourth Chapter of Matthew, and his Sermon preached in St. Giles' Church, Edinburgh, in 1565, are but a small contri- bution to this class ; but it may be enlarged with his Discourse at Durham against the Doctrine of the Mass, the Common Prayers, the Treatise on Fasting, the Order of Excommunica- tion, and his Answer to Tyrie the Jesuit.

IV. Letters.— His earlier religious correspondence with Mrs. Bowes might be placed under the previous division, while his letters of a later period have chiefly reference to events of a public nature.

We are not to judge of Knox as an author by any common standard. His works for the most part were hastily prepared,

^ Vol. i. p. xiii. ; vol. vi. p. xiii. volume of Select Writings of Knox in

^ Suggested by the editor of the little " British Reformers."

Ixxxvi PREFACE.

not in the enjoyment of literary ease and retirement, but undcn* the pressure of anxious care, or constant and exciting occupa- tion. His was a life of action, not of contemplation : " Wond(M' not," he says in 1565, when constrained in his own defence to publish his one solitary sermon, — " Wonder not that of all my study and travail within the Scriptures of God these twenty years, I have set forth nothing in expounding any portion of Scripture . . . considering myself rather called of mj^ God to instruct the ignorant, comfort the sorrowful, confirm tlie weak, and rebuke the proud, by tongue and lively voice, in these most corrupt days, tlian to compose books for the age to come."^

We cannot however but regret that probably no small num- ber of the Eeformer's letters has perished. In particular, there were in England, other ladies as well as Mrs. Anna Lock, witli whom he seems to have kept up an epistolary intercourse, be- sides foreign divines and political correspondents. The letters that are preserved sufficiently show how erroneous is the esti- mate usually formed of him as being a person of repulsive and harsh demeanour. He could, indeed, stand unmoved while his Sovereign was shedding " salt tears ;" but as Eandolph, in a letter to Cecill, somewhat cynically says, " Mr. Knoxe spoke upon Tuesday unto the Queue. He knocked so hastelye upon her harte, that he made her weep, as well you know there be of that sexe that wyll do that as well for anger as for greef."" But he himself, in recording this first conference, states, that when asked by one of his friends, What he thought of the Queen ? he answered, " If there be not in her a proud mynd, a crafty witt, and ane indurat heart against God and his treuth, my judge- ment faileth me ;" and, in a marginal note he adds, this was " his judgment of tlic Queene at the first, and ever since."^

At a subsequent interview, when the Queen was " in a vehe-

' Infra, p. 229. - Wriglit's Queen Elizabetli and her Times, vol. i. p. 72.

» Vol. ii. p. 286.

PREFACE. Ixxxvii

ment fume" with Knox, on account of his rigorous mode of alluding to her proposed marriage with Darnley, and to her uncles, she cryed out that never Prince was used as she was, having, she said, " sought your favouris by all possible meanes." After " the owling, besydes womanlie weaping, which stayed her speech," the said John, in his reply, uses these memorable words, " Without the preaching place (that is, out of the pulpit), Madam, / think few have occasionn to he offcndit at me ; and thair. Madam, I am nott maister of my self, but man (must) obey Him who commandis me to speik plane, and to flatter no ilesche upon the face of the earth." ^ Elsewhere he adds, he took God to record, that lie never had pleasure to see any creature weep ; yea, not his children when his own hands had beaten them, " much less can I rejoice in your Majesties weeping."^ When, it may be asked, was a triumph of such magnitude and importance ever accomplished with less sacrifice of blood, or less sullied by personal suffering ?

Well may Scotland be proud of such a man as Knox, and of the great and noble work wdiich he was so instrumental in achieving ! His character rises superior to detraction, and will ever stand forth worthy of admiration ; stern and resolute in his purpose ; zealous in his endeavours to correct existing abuses ; undaunted in his opposition to all false doctrine and idolatry, and heroic in his incorruptible integrity. Yet while so uncompromising in all his public duties as a faithful mini- ster of Christ, he had a heart full of loving and tender affec- tions, and he was not less remarkable for deep self-abasement and humility.

DAVID LAING.

Edinbukgh, April 1864.

' Vol. ii. p. 387. - Vol. ii. p. 389. Sec also ib. p. 410.

LETTERS

CHIEFLY RELATING TO THE PROGRESS

OF THE REFORMATION IN

SCOTLAND.

M.D.LIX.— M.D.LXII.

VOL. VI.

We have now come to the most important epoch in Knox's public career. It will be in remembrance that his visit to Scotland, in the autiunn of 1555, was found to have been pre- mature, and that his renewed intentions were frustrated, after he had reached Dieppe in October 1557,^ by letters which " willed him to abyde in these parts." Being thus constrained at that time, with a hea^^ heart to return to Geneva, he there resumed his ministerial labours in the EngKsh Congregation. But towards the close of the following year, more favourable accounts were received from this country ; and the entire aspect of affairs in England was also changed by an un- expected occurrence, which opened up a joyful prospect to the English exiles, who, to escape from persecution, were dispersed in various parts of the Continent : this was the death of Mary Queen of England, on the 17th of November 1558. Then it was that Knox felt satisfied the time had come for casting in his lot with his countrymen who were engaged in prosecuting that great and arduous enterprise against Popish superstition and oppression, the result of which was the establishment of the Protestant Faith in Scotland.

The accession of Queen Elizabeth to the throne of England was indeed a memorable event connected with the Eeformed Eeligion ; and the changes which then took place having exer- cised no small influence on the affairs of Scotland, the state of England at this crisis requires a brief notice. At first, it has been remarked, " instead of interfering with religious matters, Elizabeth wished quietly to wait for the decision of a Parlia- ment thereupon, and this from no lukewarmness," but apparently

^ See Knox's Letter, vol. i. p. 269-

[ 4 ]

" tlirougli her intense fear of allowing innovations."^ On the 27th of December, she issued a proclamation, addressed to the Lord Mayor of London^ condemning " unfrutefid. disputes in matters of religion." But while Loth parties enjoyed a tolera- tion, there is no proof that either her own sentiments w^ere imde- cided, or had no influence in securing the votes of a Protestant majority when I'arliament should assemble. The Queen was crowned at Westminster on the IGth of January 1558-9, and the Parliament met for business on the 25th of that month. In the opening speech, the Lord Keeper Bacon urged " the avoid- ance of all contention and contumelious speeches." AVhen the Act for restoring the supremacy was discussed, the Popish prelates, and some other members of Parliament opposed such a measure, urging that the unity of the Church of Eome, and obedience to the Apostolic See, ought to be maintained. But the Act was carried, renewing all the laws^ of Henry VIII., consisting of articles and provisions made agamst the See Apostolic of Eome since the 20 Henry VIIL, as well as those of Edward VI., in favour of the Eeformation, which the Act cap. viii. 1 & 2 Philip and Mary 1553 liad repealed.

The Act of Elizabeth is entitled, " An Act to restore to the Crown the ancient Jurisdiction over the Estate Ecclesiastical and Spiiitual, and abolishing all foreign Powers repugnant to the same."^ Another important Act was also passed, not with- out opposition by Dr. Feckenham, Abbot of Westminster, and Dr. Scott, Bishop of Chester, respecting the Liturgy, viz., "An Act for the Uniformity of Common Prayer and Service in the Church, and Administration of the Sacraments."^ The Book of Connnon Prayer, as revised in the reign of Edward VI., w\as thus restored and directed to be used in all places at public wor- ship, to the exclusion of any other form. This Parliament was

^ Liturgical Services, edited fur the 2 Parliamentary History of England,

Parker Society volumes, by the Eev. W. vol. i. pp. 643-6G0.

K. Clay, I5.D., p. x. Cambridge, 1847. ^ Statutes at Large, vol. ii. pp. 517-

8^0- 522, marked 514. ^ 76. p. 514*.

[ 5 ]

dissolved on the 8th of May, but it had accomplished its work, as by these enactments the Papal jmisdiction in England was abolished, and the changes then made, both in the forms of worship and of church government, constituted the essential character of the Church of England as it still exists.

In the same month of January 1559, Knox took, as it proved, his final leave of the English Congregation and his friends at Geneva, his wife and family remaining in that city until the result of these events should be seen. In his anxiety to obtain the earliest intelligence from Scotland, he proceeded as usual to Dieppe. But at that season of the year two months elapsed before any conununications arrived ; and, in the meanwhile, he appears to have solicited from the English Government letters of safe conduct to visit his friends in the north of England.

In his History of the Reformation/ he inserts what he calls his First Letter to Sir William Cecyll, dated at Dieppe, 10th April 1559, in which he says, that for the third time he now entreated leave to visit England, that he might, by preaching the Word, refresh weary souls, who thirsted for the water of life. His former applications, therefore, must have been made through some other channel, and he alludes to his messenger narrowly escaping imprisonment ; but receiving no answer, he sent a double of this letter by another messenger, with a brief postscript, dated the 2 2d of that montli.^ An accurate copy of this letter is given, printed from the original preserved in the British Museum.^ The letter itself is not written in a style calculated to secure the favour of a courtier ; but, be- sides any personal feelings. Sir William Cecyll coidd not be ignorant how unpalatable the name of Knox had become to liis royal Mistress. The refusal, therefore, of leave to pass

* Vol. ii. pp. 16-22. per date of the letter, requires to be

^ From this it appears that the foot- correcteJ. note, vol. ii. p. 22, respecting the pro- " Harl. MSS., No. 7004.

[ c ]

tliroiigli England, for a speedy return to liis native country, must be attributed mainly to Elizabeth's rooted aversion to both Knox and Goodman, for their publications " On Obedi- ence to Superior Powers," and on " The Eegiment or Go- vernment of Women." It was in vain to allege that their works contained a question propounded as a general thesis on government, and had no personal reference to her Majesty, whose authority they professed themselves most willing to acknowledge.

In his " Brief Exhortation to England for the speedy em- bracing of the Gospel," which was written on the 12th of January 1559, Knox says, " For, in verie dede, when in dolour of hart I wrote this former lettre" (his " Epistle .to the Inhabi- tants of Newcastle and Berwick," dated Geneva, 10th of Novem- ber 1558,^ seven days before the death of Queen Mary), " I neither looked, nor could beleve, that the Lord Jesus wolde so suddainly kuocke at thy gate, or call upon thee in thy open stretes, off'ring himself to pardon thy iniquitie," etc.^

Under these circumstances, Knox resolved to avail himself of the first opportunity of proceeding direct by sea ; and em- barking at Dieppe on the 23d of April, he arrived safely at Edinburgh on the 2d of May, at a time when his presence was of the utmost importance. On the following day he addressed a short note to Mrs. Anna Lock, in which he says, " / am come, I praise my God, even in the hrunt of the hattell. . . . Assist me, Sister, with your prayers, that now I shrink not when the battell approacheth."^

Of Knox's subsequent proceedings, and of the final triumph of the Protestant party, when the Eoman Catholic forms were abolished in Scotland, it would be superfluous in this place to give any detailed account. The subject is treated fidly and with no feeble hand in his own History of the Eeformation, which forms the first two volumes of this series of his Works ;

' Vol. V. p. 473. - lb. p. 503. ^ See p. 21.

[ 7 ]

while Knox's own share in such transactions is inseparably blended with the general history of the kingdom.

The Eeformer's Letters of this period, several of which are now printed for the first time, furnish many interesting and important details corroborative of his History of the Eeforma- tion. Some of them were introduced by himself in that work, but these are now given from the originals. Occasional letters written by other individuals are likewise inserted, to illustrate more fully the progress of public events, and immediately con- nected with his own correspondence. The original autographs for the most part are preserved in H. M. State Paper Office, or in the British Museum. The chief exception are the Let- ters addressed to Mrs. Anna Lock, one of those ladies, the wives of wealthy merchants of London, who displayed their liberality in assisting the reformed ministers during the times of perse- cution. These letters are derived from Calderwood's History of the Kirk of Scotland, after a careful collation of the several manuscripts. The letters, no doubt, came into his hands with other materials furnished to him when engaged (1627-1G36) in compiling that important work. It is not unlikely that the letters, after Mrs. Lock's death, were acquired in 1584, either by James Carmichael, John Davidson, or James Melville, dur- ing their banishment in England, or they might have been brought by her son, Henry Lock, during one of his missions to the court of James the Sixth, at the close of the century. We know, at least, that a collection of Knox's Letters had come into the possession of the celebrated Andrew Melville. In writing to Mr. Eobert Durie, minister of Anstruther, but then in exile at Leyden, he says (his letter being dated Sedan, 24th May 1616), "I left with my loving and faithful gossip, your father-in-law. Me. Knox's Letteks. I wish them to be furth-coming." ^ But while there is every reason to believe that Mrs. Lock's Letters no longer exist, Calderwood's fidelity

' M'Crie's Life of Knox, vol. ii. p. 373.

[ 8 ]

in transcribing tlie documents inserted in his History, has never been called in question.

It is by no means improbable that a few more letters of the Scottish Eeformer are in existence, and may still be recovered ; yet I can say that there is no likely quarter for discovering such letters, either at home or abroad, that has not been more or less carefully examined. For instance, in the charter-rooms of some noble families, where such autographs might have been expected, the search has not been successful, as well among the papers of the Duke of Chattelherault, at Hamilton Palace, of the Eegent Earl of Murray, at the Earl of Moray's, Donybristle, and of Erskine of Dun, at the Marquis of Ailsa's, as those of Lindsay of BalcaiTes, in the Advocates Library. At the Earl of Morton's, Dalmahoy, among the letters of Douglas' of Lochlevin, only one solitary letter is preserved. In the noble Library founded by Sir Thomas Bodley at Oxford, there are no letters of that period, although his father was one of Knox's correspondents. The papers of less important personages and families have been dispersed or destroyed ages since ; and the Eecords of the General Assembly unfortunately perished in the great fire at Edinburgh in February 1700.

Two quarters where such letters are actually said to be pre- served, require a more especial notice. In the Memoir of Eobert Surtees, Esq., published for the Surtees Society by his excellent friend, the late Eev. Dr. Eaine of Durham, there is a letter by him addressed to J. G. Nichols, Esq. from Harrowgate, Octo- ber 1, 1831, in which he refers to the " vast mass of the Streatlam papers which I am wading through, and which I hope may end in a separate publication ;" and he adds, " There is a neat 4to. MS. of the whole transactions of Eobert Bowes, Lieger in Scot- land, during great part of the reign of Elizabeth, and perhaps 500 original letters from the Eegent Morton, John Knox, Alex. Erskine, Lethingtou, and divers Scots statesmen, with many more faniiliar epistles. I have brought a large parcel with me

[ 9 1

hitlier." ^ Surtees was too accurate in his statements to write thus unadvisedly, but the collection of original letters which he mentions has not been discovered at Streatlam Castle, after a careful search. The Bowes family being so much opposed to Knox's marriage, which prevented any intercourse during his wife's life, all that could be expected in such a collection might be a few letters to Sir George Bowes on public affairs at a later date.

The other source alluded to is the collection of Calvin's Ma- nuscripts, which were acquired after his death, in May 15G4, by the Magistrates of Geneva, and deposited in their public library. Senebier, in his " Catalogue Eaisonne des Manuscrits conserves dans la Bibliotheque de la Ville et Eepublique de Geneve," 1779, has given a detailed list of Calvin's own letters ; but of those addressed to him, contained in eight volumes,^ he merely states that they were written by all the great men of that age. He adds, it was evident, notwithstanding the prodigious number of letters, that many of them were wanting. In his subsequent work, the " Histoire Litteraire de Geneve," 1786, in his brief account of Knox, with a list of his writings, he ex- pressly states, " Dans la Bibliotheque publique de Geneve on trouve plusieurs lettres de Jean Cnox h. Calvin."^ Having visited the Library in the year 1838, with the intention of transcribing these letters, it was a great disappointment not only to find the volumes lyiug in a confused heap in a low press or cupboard at one of the windows ; but, upon examin- ing them, that not one letter written by Knox was contained in any of these volumes. Subsequent inquiries and exa- minations, more especially by M. Bonnet, the learned editor of Calvin's Correspondence, served to prove that my search had not been too hasty. The conclusion, therefore, is, that such letters had either been abstracted or lost through neglect, before

» Memoir of Kobert Surtees, Esq., ^ mSS., Nos. 109-116, p. 288.

p. 431. Durham, 1852. 8vo. « Vol. i. p. 380.

[ 10 ]

the volumes had been arranged. One of these letters to Calvin, in Latin, dated from Edinburgh, 21st October 1561, having found its way into a private collection in France,^ was first printed, along with a fac- simile, in M. Teulet's important collection of French State Papers, at Paris, for the Bannatyne Club."

Although the originals of such letters were lost, I still enter- tained the hope that transcripts of them might be contained in the very extensive series of letters of the Eeformers, known as the Simler Manuscripts, in the public library of Zurich,^ which the Eev. Mr. Eobinson has described in his valuable series of " Original Letters," edited for the Parker Society. But in reply to a special inquiry most kindly made by W. H. Laurence, Esq., the librarian gave an assurance that no letters of Knox were to be found in that series. I had an opportunity by personal examination, in the autumn of 18G0, to be satisfied of the correctness of this report. I was glad to find that Cal- vin's manuscripts at Geneva are at least better appreciated than formerly.

' Mons. Feuillet de Conches. Jolin Jacob Simler, who died 5th August

2 Papiers d'Etat, etc., torn. ii. p. 12, 1788, and form nearly 200 V(ilumes in

Paris, 1852, etc. 3 vols. 4to. folio, containing about 18,000 letters,

'These transcripts were made by between the years 1530 and 1600.

LETTERS, ETC.

I.— Knox to Mrs. Anna Lock.

Death, the last cncmie, shall he aholished, and then shall we f mecte to rcjoyce vjith our Head, ivithoiit separation.

Your letters, deare Sister, dated at Geneva the seventh of Februar, received I in Diep the seventene of Marche. Tuiching my negligence in wryting to yon, at other times I feare it shall be little amended, except that better occasions nor yet I know be offered ; for oft to write where few messengers can be found, is but folishnesse. My remembrance of yow is not yet so dead, but I trust it shall be fresh enough, albeit it be renewed be no outward token for one yeare. Of nature I am churlish, and in conditions different from many : Yet one thing I ashame not to H afiirme, that familiaritie once throughlie contracted was never yet brocken on my default. The cause may be that I have rather need of all then that any hath need of me. However it be, as tuiching remembrance of yow, it cannot be, I say, the corporall absence of one year or two that can quenche in my hart that familiar acquaintance in Christ Jesus, which half a yeare did engender, and almost two yeares did nourish and confirme. And therefor, whither I write or no, be assuredlie perswaded, that I have yow in such memorie, as becometh the faithfull to have of the faithfull.

In answering to your Questions, I know I shall be judged extreme and rigorous. But, Sister, now it is no tyme to flatter,

12 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

nor to dissemble. Our ca]itane Christ Jesus, and Satan his adversarie, are now at plaine defyance. Their banners be dis- played, and the trumpets blow upon either partie, for assembling of their armies. Our ISIaister calleth upon his owne, and that with vehemencie, that they depart from Babylon ; yea, severelie he threateneth death and damnation to such as, either in fore- head or in hand, beare the mark of the Beast. And a portion of his niarke are all these dregges of Papistrie which were left in your great Booke of England,^ any jote whereof will I never counsell any man to use. One jote, I say, of these Diabolicall inventiouns, viz. Crossing in Baptisme ; Kneeling at the Lord's table ; mummelling, or singing of the Letanie, a fulgure et UmiKstaU : a subitanca et improvisa morte, etc.^ The whole Order of your Booke appeareth rather to be devised for up- holding of massing priests, then for any good instruction which the simple people can thereof receive. Your Sacraments wer ministred, be the most part, without the soule, and be tliose"who to Christ Jesus wer no true ministers ; and God grant that so yet they be not. Without the soule I say, they wer ministred,

^ The revised Liturgy, or Book of sion of tlie constant Invocation of the

Common Prayer of Edward the Sixth, Eoraish Saints, Orate pro nohis. But

authorized at this time by Queen EHza- iu the Liturgies of Edward the Sixth,

heth to he used, and all other forms to which Knox refers, the words are

prohibited. simply " From battle and murder, and

^ It perhaps was not so much indi- from sudden death." In the Savoy vidual expressions as the general form Conference, in the year 1661, among of the English service, in having retained the exceptions against the Book of so much of the Popish ritual, that called Common Prayer, in the rubric, " From forth this marked dislike on the part of battel, and murder, and sudden death," Knox. In that part of the Romish ser- it was stated by the Puritans, " Because vice known as the Litany pro /Sanctis, the expression of ' sudden death ' hath are the words A suhitanea et improvisa been so often excepted against, we de- mote, etc. ; and in the English Prymcrs, sire, if it be thought tit, it may be thus 1538, etc. , we have i^romsofZ<;?/neanc?«f?i- read : — ' From battel, and murther, and provydeddeathe,m\d From sodeyn death from di/intj suddenly and unprepared." and unarysid. — (Sec Maskell's " Mo- But this suggested amendment was re- numenta Ivitualia Ecclesia) Anglicanaj, jected, being one of the alterations " so vol. ii. pp. 95, 102.) This Litany was nice," as if they that made them were for the most part retained in the Book of given to change. — See Card well's " His- Common Prayer, with the material omis- tory of Conferences," etc. pp. 316, 352.

1559. TO MRS. ANNA LOCK. 13

becaiis they wer ministred without the Word trulie and openlie preached ; and yonr Ministers before, for the most part, were none of Christ's ministers, bnt Masse-mumming priests. They wer newlie created singers or sayers of Matins, Even- song, and of Communion ; to church, or to purifie women, and to burie the dead with Commendo cinerem cineri, etc., whereof no point I find enjoyned to Christ's ministers, but onlie to preach Christ Jesus crucified, and to minister the Sacraments in such sim- plicitie, as from him they had recaved them. Yea, so bound to preach did tlie Apostle confesse himself, that he would not; acknowledge himself to be sent to baptize ; affirming therby ■ that the cheefest office of Christ's ministers is to preache the | glade ty dings of the kingdome, repentance, and remission of | sinnes, the scales wherof be the Sacraments; and the true ministers of tlium be onlie those that be appointed to preache, and also doe preache Christ Jesus, and the benefits of his death. \ But suche wer not your Ministers, for the most part ; for the first entrie to their ministrie was, to offer Christ Jesus for the sinnes of the quick and the dead, and in that same purpose, as time hath declared, did no small number remaine. And yet, I think that Mr. Parson and Mr. Vicar shall cause his chap- lane mummill the Communion, etc. I appear to jest with yow.

You ask of me, Whither it Be lawfuU to accompanie these childrene, at the requeest of your friends, to the Kirk, which shall be baptized after the accustomed manner in the dayes of King Edward ? and Whither the Lord's Supper be trulie minis- tred, if the receavers be suffered to sitt or stand, and the bread being such as is commonlie used, notwithstanding of the singing of the ten Commandments out of time, and the singing of the Creed ? etc. and Whither we may be partakers in that supper or not ? These be your Questions, and I doe Answer yow. With Mr. Parson's pattering of his constrained prayers, and with the massemunging of Mr. Vicar, and of his wicked companions [I will

14 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

not meddle].^ But consider, Sister, what I liavc afiirmed, to wit, that wher Christ Jesus is not preached (marke well that I say, preached), that there hath the Sacrament neither life nor soule ; and farther, that I say, none can be a lawful minister of Christ's Sacrament, who first is not a minister of his blessed "Word. Now, Sister, if with good conscience yow may communicat with that which, in effect, is no sacrament, and if yow may honour him, as Christ's minister, who is but a bastard, jea Christ's plaine enemie als oft as he cometh there, to find favour of him, be judge yourself. I know that both yow, and others shall find this my judgement somewhat extreme. But, I answer if any perish, I shall be guiltlesse of their blood. The matter is not of so small importance, as some suppose. The question is, whether that God or man ought to be obeyed in matters of religion ? In mouth, all doe confesse that God is onlie worthie of soveraigne- tie. But after that many, be the instigation of the Divell, and be presumptuous arrogancie of carnall wisdome, and worldlie policie, have defaced God's holie ordinance, men feare not to follow what lawes and common consent, mother to all mischeefe, and nourse most favourable to superstition, hath established and commanded. But thus continuallie I can doe nothing but hold, and affirme all things polluted, yea execrable, and accursed, which God, be his Word, hath not sanctified in his religion. God grant yow his Holie Spirit rightlie to judge.

No man will I salute in commendation speciallie, although I bear good will to all that unfainedlie professe Christ Jesus : for to me it is written that my Fikst Blast" hath blowne from me all my friends in England. My conscience beareth me record that yet I seek the favour of my God ; and so I am in the lesse feare. The Second Blast I feare shall sound somewhat more sharp, except men be more moderat then I hear they are. My

' A blank occurs hero in Calderwood's ^ See this republislictl in vol. iv.

MS., as if such words, as are supplied pp. 349-420. within brackets, had not been deciphered.

1559. TO MES. ANNA LOCK. 1-S

booke, as I understand, is written against.^ Assuredlie I feare that men shall rather destroy then edifie, be such interprises. Lett no man be deceaved, as that the qualitie of this time shall affray me to answere, although corporall death should be my rewarde. No, the veritie which I affirme is invincible, and shall triumphe to the confusion of all oppugners. England hath re- fused me ; but because, before, it did refuse Christ Jesus, the lesse doe I regard the losse of that familiaritie. And yet have I beene a secret and assured friend to thee, 0 England, in cases which thyself could not have remedied. God grant! that their ingratitude be not punished with severitie, and that ere they be aware. And thus, with sorrowfull hart, I committ yow to the protection of the Omnipotent.

From Diepe, the sixte of Aprile 1559.

II. — Knox to Sir William Cecyll.^

The Sjoirite of wisclome, judgement, and sanctijicatioun, I ivissJie you, hy Jesus Christe.

As I have no pleasure with longe writinge to troble you, Eight Honorable, whose mynde I knowe to be occupied in most grave matters, so labor I not with longe preface to conciliate your favors ; the which I suppose to have already, (how so ever the rumours brut the contrary,) as it becometh one membre of Christes bodye to have of another. The contentes, therfore, of theis my presentes, shalbe absolved in twoo pointes. In the former, I purpose to discharge, in fewe woordes, my conscienc toward you : And in the other, somewhat must I speake, in my

' Evidently referring to Dr. Aylmer's copies differ in a number of minute par-

" Harborowe," etc. See vol. iv. p. 354. ticulars, rot necessary to point out ; ex-

^ Knox has inserted this letter in his cept in supplying some apparent omis-

History : see vol. ii. pp. 16-22. The sions in the duplicate original.

16 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

owen defence, of that poore flocke of late assembled in the most godlye reformed Church and Citty of Geneva.-^ To you, Sir, I say, that as from God ye have received life, wisdome, honours, and this presente estate in which now ye stande, so ought you wholly to imploye the same to the advancement of his glory, who only is the auctor of life, and fountaine of wisdome, and who most assuredly dothe and will honour and glorifye those that, with simple hartes, do glorifye him. The which, alas ! in times past ye have not done : But beinge overcome with com- mon iniquitye, ye have followede the worlde in the way of perdiciomi : For [to] ^ the suppression of Christ's true Evangell, to the erectinge of Idolatry, and to the sheddinge of the bloode of God's deare children, have you, by silence, consented and sub- scribed. This your horrible defection from the trueth knowne and professed, hathe God unto this day mercifully spared ; yea, to manes judgment, he hathe utterly forgotten and pardonned the same. He hathe not intreated you as he hath done others (of like knowledge), whome, in his angere (but yet most justly according to their deserte), he did shortly strike after theire de- fection. But you (gilty in the same offences) hathe he spared, preservede, as it wer in his owen bosome, duringe the tyme of that most myserable thraldome [of that professed enemie of God, mischievous Marie] : and nowe hathe sett you at soche libertye as the fury of God's enemyes can not hurte you, except that willingly against his honour, ye take pleasure to conspire with them. As this benefit which ye have received is great, so must Godes justice require of you a thankfull hart ; for, seinge that his mercy hathe spared you, beinge traytor to his Majestic ; seinge further, that amongst your enemyes he hathe preserved you ; and, last, seinge that you worthy of hell, he hathe promoted to honors and dignitye ; of you must he require (because he is just) ernest repentance for your former

^ "The most godlieEeformedClmrclie Supra, vol. ii. p. 16. and Citie of the World, Geneva."— " " For dont," in MS.

1559. KNOX TO SIR WILLIAM CECYLL. 17

defection, a hart myndfull of his merciful! providence, and a will so readye to advance his glory, that evidentlye it may appeire, that in vaine ye have [not] received theis graces of God ; to the performance wherof, of necessitye it is, that carnall wisdome, and worldly poUicye, (to which both, ye are bruted to be moche inclined,) give place to God's simple and naked trueth. Very love compelleth me to say, that [except] the Spirit of God purge your hart from that venyme, which your yees^ have seene to have ben the destruction unto others, that you shall not longe escape the rewarde of dissemblers. Call to minde what your eares harde proclaimed in the Chappell at St. James,^ when this verse of the first Psalme was intreated : " Not so, 0 wicked, not so ; but as the dust wiche the winde tossethe," etc. And con- sider, that now ye travell in the same way which then they dide occupy ; pleinly to speke, now are you in that estat and credit, in which ye shall either comfort the sorrowfull and afflicted for righteousnes sake, or els you shall oppugne the Spirit of God speakinge in his messingers. The comfort[ers] of the afflicted for godlines have promis of comfort in their greatest necessities : but the trooblers of God's servants, (how contemned soever they appeire before the world,) are thretnede to leve their names in execration to the posterities followinge. The examples of the one and of the other are not only evident in the Scriptures, but also have ben latly manifested in Englande. And this is the conclusione of that which, to yourself, I say. Except that in the cause of Christes Evangell ye be founde simple, sincere, fervent, and unfayned, ye shall tast of the same cuppe that pollitique hedds have dronke before you.

The other point concerninge my self, and the poore flocke now dispersed (and, as I feare, rudely intreatede) is this : By divers messingers I have requested soche privelege as Turkes commonly do graimt to men of every nation ; to witt, that fredome should be granted me peaceably to passe through

' " Yees," eyes. ^ See note, vol. ii. p. 18.

VOL. VI. B

18 LETTERS, ETC. 1.5.-,n.

Englande, to the eiide tLat with greater expedition T might repare towards my owne coiitrey, the which iiowe begiuneth to thirste for Christ's triithe. This request I thought so resoii able, that alhnost I had enterede the Eeahne without licence demaunded ; and yet I understand, that it hath ben so re- jected, that the solicitors therof did liardly escape ymprison- ment. And some of that poor ilocke I hear to be so extremly handled, that those that most cruelly have shedd the bloode of Godes most deire children, hnde this day amongst yow greater favore than they doe. Alas ! this appeireth moche to repugne to Christen charity ; for Avhat so ever hath bene mine offence, this I feir not to afiirme in their cans, that if any which have suffered exile in tlieis most dolorous days of persecutioun, deserve praise and commendation, for peace, con- j corde, sober, and quiet livinge, it is they. And for me, liowe crymynall so ever I ame in God's presence for the multitude of my sinnes, yet before his justice- seate 1 have a testimony of clere conscience, that since my first acquaintance with Eng- lande, willingly I never offended person within it, except in open chare to reprove that which God condemneth can be judged offence.

But I have written (say you) a tresonable booke against the Eegiment and empire of Women : if that be any offence, the poore flocke is innocent (except soche as this day loudest crye treason) ; for. Sir (in God's presence I M'ritt), with none in that (company did I consult thereof, before the finish inge of the same; and, therfor in Christ's name, I require that the blame may be upon me alone. The writinge of that booke I will not denye ; but to prove it tresonable 1 think it shall be harde. For, Sir, no more doe I doubt [the truth of my principall proposition, than that I doubt] that this was the voice of God, the which first did pronounce this penaltye against Women, " In dohn' slialt thou beare thy children." It is bruited that my booke is or .shall be written against ; if it be so, Sir, 1 greatly fear that

1559. KNOX TO SIR WILLIAM CECYLL. 19

flatterrers shall rather hurt then lielpe the matter, which they would seme to meintein ; for, except that my errour be pleinly shewen and refuted by bettre auctority then by suche lawes as from yeire to yeire may and doe change, I dare not promis silence in so weightye a busienes, lest, that in so doinge, I shall appeire to betray the veritie which is not subject to the muta- bility of time. And yet if any think me enuemy to the persone, nor yet to the regiment of her, whome God hathe now promoted, tbey are utterly deceived in me. For the miraculouse woorke of God's comfortinge his afflicted by an infirme vessell, I doe reverence ; and the power of his most potent hande, exalting whom best pleasethe his wisdome (commaundinge nothinge against his glory) I will obey, albeit that nature and Godes most perfect ordinaunce repugne to soche regiment. More pleinly to speake, if Queue Elizabeth shall confes, so that the extraordin- ary dispensation of Godes great mercy maketh that lawfull unto her, which both nature and Godes lawe denye [to all women] ; then shall non in Engiande be more willinge to meintein her lawfull auctority then I shal be. But if (Godes wounderous worke be sett aside) sche groiinde (as God for- bide) the justnes of her title upon consuetude, lawes, and ordinaunce of men ; then, as I am assured, that soche folishe presumption doeth highly offend God's supreme Majestic, so doe I greatly feare that her ingratitude shall not long lacke punishment. And this, in the name of the eternall God, and of his Sonne Christ Jesus (before whom both' you and I shall stand, to make an account of all counsell that we give), I require you to signifye unto Her Grace [in my name] ; addinge, that only humility e and dejection of her self before God, shalbe / the firmitye and stabilitye of her throne, the which I know ' shalbe assaulted more waies then one. If this ye conceale from j Her Grace, I will make it patent to the worlde that thus faiTe 1 I have communicated with you, haveing also further to speake, 1 if my weke judgment may be hearde. Alas ! Sir, is myne offence :

20 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

(although in that time, and in that matter, I had wTitten tenne books) so hainouse that I can not have licence, by preachinge of Jesus Christe, to refreshe those thirstye soules which longe have lacked the watere of life. No man will I presentlie accuse ; but I feare that the leprouse have no pleasure to beholde ther faces in the clere glasse. Let non be afraide that I require to fre- quent the Court, either yet of any continuance to remaine in Englande ; my only thirst is, in passinge to my Contrey, to com- municat with you, and with some others, soche things as will- ingly I list not to committ to paper, neither yet to the know- ledge of manye. And then, in North-pairtes, to offer God's favors to soche as I doe suppose doe moorne for their former defection. And this I suppose should be no lesse profitable to Her Grace, [and to all Godlie within England,] then it should be pleasinge to me in the fleshe.

This is the tliirde time that I have beggede licence to visite the houngrye and thirstye amongst you, the which, if nowe be denyed, as before God I have a testimony, that so moche I seeke not myself, as the advancement of Christ's Evangell, and the comforte of soche whome I knowe afflicted; so shall the godly understande that Englande, in refusinge me, refuseth a friende, howe smale soever the power be. The mighty Spirit of the Lord Jesus move your hart deeply to consider your dutye unto God, and the state of the Eealme in which you nowe serve by his appointment. From Deype, the 10th of Aprill 1559. Yours to commaunde in godlines,

John ICnoxe.

Suspectinge the former messinger to have protracted time in his journey, I have doobled my letters by this gentleman, of whose fidelity I aime fully persuaded, desiering you most effec- tuously by hime to signify unto me, if I may have licence only to visit the poore and dispersed flocke at Berwicke, Newcastle, and other parties in the North. I hope in God that nothinge

1559. KNOX TO MRS. ANNA LOCK 21

shall hurt the common welth of Englande, that soche libertye be graunted unto me. From Diepe, the 22d of April 1559.

To the Ryglit worshipfull Sir William Cecill knight, Secre- tary to the Queues Majesties most honorable prevey coun- sell, be theis delivered at the Court in Englande.

III. — Knox to Mrs. Anna Lock.

The 'pcr'pdiiall comfort of the Holy Ghost for salutation.

These few lines are to signifie unto yow, dear Sister, that it hath pleased the mercifull providence of my Heavenly Father to conduct me to Edinburgh, where I arrived the second of Maii ; uncertain as yet, what God shall further work in this country, except that I see the battell shall be great, for Sathan rageth even to the uttermost ; and I am come (I praise my God,) even in the brunt of the battell ; for my fellow-preachers have a day appointed to answer before the Queene Eegent, the 10th of this instant, wher I intend (if God impede not) also to be present, be life, be death, or els be both, to glorifie His godlie name, who thus mercifully hath heard my long cryes. Assist me. Sister, with your prayers, that now I shrink not when the battell approacheth. Other things I have to communicat with yow, but travel! after travell doth so occupy me, that no time is granted me to write. Advertise my brother, Mr. Goodman, of my estate, as in my other letter sent unto yow from Diep I willed yow. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ rest with yow. From Edinburgh, in haist, the thrid of May [1559].

IV. — Knox to Mrs. Anna Lock.

The last cnemic, Death, sail he abolished.

Yee hunger, I doubt not, deir Sister, to know the successe of Christ's Evangell, the things that have come to passe since my

22

LETTERS, ETC.

l.')59.

^"^

arrivall, and my expectatioun in this interprise, dangerous in deid, and verie strange to worldlie men, if ye sail understand the proceidings of our Brether, the true professors of Jesus Christ, since the time that they declared themselves enemies to Antichrist. After diverse requeists made to the Queene Regent by some of the nohilitie, some barouns, and some communaltie ; and after manie faire promises of her part, and yit nothing meaned by her (as the end did declare) but craft and deceate ; the whole Brethrein together did consent, that the ministrie of the Word of God, and administratioun of the Sacraments, sould / be erected ; and that idolatrie sould be repressed, where the I most part of the people sould admitt reformatioun. And so was ^ the kirk of Dundie reformed before my arrivall ; publict pray^ers were in other places, which thing did so stirre the adversaries, that the preachers wer^^ summouned by the authoritie to an- swere, as criminall, before a civill judge. The day of their appearance was the 10th of May 1559, which was the 8th day after my arrivall. Being moved in conscience to give con- fessioune with my brethrein, after the rest of one day in Edin- burgh, I prepared my self to repaire toward them ; and so, upoun the third day after, I came to Dundie, where a great assem- blie of brethrein was, for consultatioun what was most expedient in that doubtfuU case. The conclusioun was, that the whole multitude and number of brethrein sould accompanie their preachers, and give confessioun of their ftiitli with them ; and . so from Dundie, they departed to Sanct Johnstoun, whilk late r before had receaved the Order of Commoun Prayers. But least that such a multitude might have engendered some suspicioun \\^ of resistance and rebellioun against the authoritie, one of the most grave and most wise barouns was directed to the Queene Regent with declaration of our mindes ; which being understand by the Queene and her Counsell, it was required of us that the multitude sould stay, and not come to Stirline, which place was appointed to the preachers to compeir ; and so sould no ex-

15:>9. KNOX TO MRS. ANNA LOCK. 23

tremitie be used, but the summounds sould be continued till farther advisement ; which being glaidlie granted of us, some of the brethrein returned to their dwelling-places. But the f Queene and her Counsell, nothing mindefull of her and their promise, incontinent did call the preachers, and for laike of; comperance, did exile and putt them and their assistants to j the home ; which deceate being spied, the brethrein soght the ' nixt remedie. And first, after complaint and appellatioun frome such a deceitfull sentence, they putt to their hands to reforma- tioun in Sanct Johnstoun, where the places of idolatrie of Gra^' and BlackjaJriera, and of Charter-house monkes, were made equall with the ground ; all monuments of idolatrie, that could be apprehended, consumed with fire ; and preests commanded, under paine of death, to desist frome their blasphemous masse. Which thing did so inrage the venome of the serpent's seid, that a sentence of death was pronunced against man, woman, and child, indwellers there, or yit that wold assist them ; yea, their citie was threatned to be utterlie destroyed, burnt, and razed ; and for executioun thereof, was a great armie of Frenche and Scots men, with much ordinance, prepared. The Queene and the preests had manie faA'ourers at the first, for they made us odious in the eares of the people, alledging our assemblies to be a tumult and insurrectioun against the authoritie, unjustlie slaundering us that we pretended not religion, but the subver- sioun of the authoritie, and that for that purpose we intended to fortifie the town ; which wicked brute procured unto us manie enemies, who, neverthelesse, understanding of our innocence, were more favourable. We did all diligence to mak our cause to be knowne, als weill to Frenchmen as unto us, as diverse writtings by us sett furth due witnesse.

In end, men of discretioun beganne to weygh our reasouns, offers, and petitiouns, and therupoun perswaded the Queene to assay if we meant truelie and sincerelie in our wryttings. Our offers were, as yit the}^ are, to serve the Authoritie among uy

24 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

I established in all things not plainlie repugning to God, to his commandement, and glorie. Our petitiouns were, that the Evangell might have free j)assage, and that our consciences sould not be thralled to men's traditiouns. Our reasouns for the premisses I cannot now recite. Heirupoun were messingers sent unto us, whill the two armies were within three miles. Our number exceidit not 5000, for our whole Congregation was not assembled : our adversaries were about 8000, And yit God gave unto us the hearts and boldnes, that the contrarie partie soght the appointment, which was thus concluded : that we sould leave the toun of Sanct Johnstoun free, in signe of our obedience to the Queene, and to her lieutenaunt ; that we sould depart to our owne housses ; and that we sould show no signe of rebellioun against the authoritie.

The Queene and her Counsell made promise, that na persoun within Sanct Johnstoun, nather yit of these that assisted them, sould be trubled for anie thing done, ather in religioun, ather yit in douncasting of places, till that the sentence of the Estates in Parliament had decided the controversie ; and that no bands •of Erenche souldiours sould be left behind the Queene and "' ' counsell in that toun ; and that no idolatrie sould be erected, nor alteratioun made within the toun. But after she had ob- tained her desire, all godlie promisses were forgotten ; for the Sunday nixt, after her entrie, masses wer said upoun a dyeing- table (for ye sail understand all the altars were prophaned) ; the poore professors were oppressed ; when children were slaine she did but smile, excusing the fact by the chance of fortune ; and at her departure, she left 400 souldiours, Scottis men, but payed by France, to dantoun the toun. She changed the pro- veist, and exiled all godlie men. This crueltie and deceate dis- pleased manie who before assisted her with their presence and i' counsell ; and, among others, the Erie of Argile, and the Prior j of Sanct Andrewes left her, and joyned themselves to the Con - (I gregatioim openlie ; whilk, as it was displeasing to her, and to

1559. KNOX TO MRS. ANNA LOCK. 25

tlie shavelings, so was it most comfortable and joy full to us, for by their presence were the hearts of manie erected frome desperatioun.

At their commandement, I repaired to them to Sanct An- drewes, where consultatioun had, it was concluded, that Christ Jesus sould there be openlie preached, that the places and monuments of idolatrie sould be removed, and that supersti- tious habits sould be changed. This reformatioun there was begun the 1 4th of June. In the meane time, came the Bishop of Sanct Andrewes to the towne, accompanied with a great band of warriours, and gave a strait commandement, that no preach- ing sould be made by me, who was both brunt in figure and horned,^ assuring the Lords, that if they suffered me to preache, / that twelve hacquebutts sould light upoun my nose at once. , (0 burning charitie of a bloodie bishop !) But as that boast did little affray me, so did it more incense and inflamme with curage the hearts of the godlie, who with one voyce proclaimed, that Christ Jesus sould be preached in despite of Sathan. And so, that Sabboth, and three dayes after, I did occupie the pubUct place in the middest of the Doctors, who to this day are dumbe ; even als dumbe as their idols who were brunt in their presence. The Bishop departed to the Queene frustrate of his intent, for he had promised to bring me to her either living or deid. And incontinent was a new armie assembled, and fordward they marche against Sanct Andrewes.

It was not thoght expedient that we sould abide them lurk- ing in a toun, and so we past to the feilds, and mett them at Cowper^ where loodging was appointed for their campe ; bot we prevented them, where we remained upoun their comming till the nixt day. When both the armies were in sight of other, within shott of cannon, and we looked for nothing but for the extremitie of battell (not that we intended to pursew, bot onlie to stand in campe, where our feild was pitched, for defense of

^ Burned in effigy, and put to the horn. See vol. iv. p. 464.

•JG LETTERS, ETO. ir.-.y.

our selves), tliei'e came frome oiir adversaries an ainbassader desiring speeclie and commouning of the Lords ; which glaidlie of ns being granted, after long reasoning, the Queene offered a free remissionn for all crimes bypast, so that they wold na farther proceid against friers and abbeyes, and that no more preaching sonld Ije used publictlie. But the Lords and the whole brethrein refused suche appointment, declaring that the feare of no mortall creature sould cause them betray the Veritie knowne and professed, nather yit to suffer idolatrie to be main- tained in the bounds committed to their charge. The adver- saries perceaving that nather threatning, flatterie, nor deceate,

! could breake the bold constancie and godlie purpose of the lords, barouns, gentlemen, and commouns, Mdio were there

j assembled to the number of 3000 in one daye's warning, they were content to take assurance for eight dayes, permitting unto us freedome of religioun in the meane time. In the whilk, the Abbay of Lundores, a place of blacke nionkes, distant frome Sanct Andrewes twelve miles, was reformed, their altars over- throwne, their idols, vestments of idolatrie, and masse bookes, were burnt in their owne presence, and they commaunded to cast away their monkish [habits]. Diverse channons of Sanct Andrewes have given notable confessiouns, and have declared themselves manifest enemies to the Pope, to the masse, and to all superstitiouii.

Thus farre liath God advaunced the glorie of his deare Sonne amongst us. 0 that my heart could be thankfull for the super- excellent l)enelite of my God I The long thrist of my wretched heart is satisfied in abundance, that is above my expectatioun ; for now, fortie dayes and moe, hath my (iod used my tongue in my native countrie, to the manifestatioun of liis glorie. What- soever now sail follow, as tuiching my owne carcase, his Holie name be praised. The thrist of the poore people, als weill as of the nobilitie heir, is wonderous great, which putteth me in comfort, that Christ Jesus sail trinmphe for a space heir, in the

1559. KNOX TO MRS. ANNA LOCK. 27

North and extreme parts of the earth. We t'eare, that the tyrannie of France sail, under the cloke of religioun, seeke a plaine conqueist of us ; but potent is God to confound then- eounsells, and to breake their force. God move the hearts of such as professe Christ Jesus with us, to have respect to our infancie, and open their eyes that they may see, that onr ruine sail be their destructioun.

Communicate the contents heirof (which I write to you, least that by diverse rumors yee sould be trubled, and we slaundered), with all faithful!, but especiallie, with the afflicted of that little fiocke now dispersed, and destitute of these pleasauut pastures in which they sometime fed abundantlie. If anie remaine at Geneva, left athcr this same, or the double of it be sent unto them, and likewise unto my deir brother, Mr. Gudman, whose presence I more thrist, than she that is my owne fleshe. Will him, therefore, in the name of the Lord Jesus (all delay and excuse sett apart), to visite me, for the necessitie is great heir. If he come by sea, left him be addressed unto Dundie, and lett him aske for George Lovell, for George Eolloke, or for William Carmichaell. If he come to Leith, lett him repaire to Edin- burgh, and enquire foi- James Baron, Edward Hope, Adame FuUertoun, or for Johne Johnstoun, writter, by whome he will gett knowledge of me. If my Mother and my AVife come hy you, will them to make the expeditioun that goodlie they can to visite me, or at least to come to the north parts, w^here they sail know my minde, which now I can not write, being oppressed with hourlie cares. This bearer is a poore man unknowen in the countrie, to whome, I beseeche you, shew reasonable favour and kindnes tuiching his merchandise, and the just selling therof. Thus with heartlie commendatiouns to all faithfull, I heartlie committ you to the protectioun of the Omnipotent.

Frome Sanct Andrewes, the 23d of June 1559.

11 . n ¥

28 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

V. — Extracts from Letters of Sir James Croft.

That may please your hoiioral;)le Lordshipes to be advertised, that I had intelligence yesterday out of Scotland of a grete dis- cension within that realme growing of two causes : One is, that syns the arryvall of Knox a grete nomber of the Nobillite, mth a multitude of others, repayred to the said Knoxe to Dundee, where he and others dothe continewally preche. Whereupon the Eegent commaunded those preachers to apere afore her at Starlynge. At Barwick, the xixth of Maye 1559.

Your most honorable Lordshipes at commaundment,

James Croft.

To the right honorable the Lordes and others of the Queues Majestie's mooste honorable Prevy Councell at the Court.

Syns my late advertisement to your honorable Lordshipes of the dissention in Scotland But the discensions in reli- gion contyneweth, and Knox with other prechers remayne at St. John's towne, accompanied with sundry gentlemen, by the supportance and assistance of a grete parte of the Nobillite ; and the Eegent meaning to suppres them by force, hath apointed a grete nomber to assemble at Starlinge this nyght, and from thence to marche towarde St. John's towne.

At Barwicke, the xxiith of Maye 1559.

{Signed and indorsed %oith this addition : — In hast, hast, post- hast, with dilligence.)

I DID of late advertis the Lordes and others of the Councell soche vareiance as was like to growe in Scotland ; and accord- inglie the Eegent sent forthe the Duke towardes Saint John's towne, where Knox and others did preache; and the same

1559. LETTERS OF SIR JAMES CROFT. 2ff

towne was also manned for defence, having there of chardge the Erie of Glincarne, accompanied with other gentelmen, and of that faction also many of the nobillite, redy to gyve assist- ance if neade shold require ; hut when the Duke with his company was come near to the towne, affreid for that many of his company were of that opinion that the others in Saint John's towne were, etc. etc.

At Barwicke, the vth of June 1559.

Yours to comaundment,

James Croft.

To Sir William Cycill knight, Secretary to the Queenes Ma- jestic, and one of her highnes most honorable Prevy Coun- cell, at the Courte. — Hast, hast, hast, hast, with dilligence. Writ the vth of June, at \d of the clocke in the morninge.

You shall understande that the j£ohiUifce_dothe wholly joyne together in matters of religion (fewe or none excepted), and novve a grete nomber of them at Saint Andrews, holding a Councill by common consent, have to proceade in theis matter, being fully bent to sett for God's worde, wherein yf they be lettyd they meane to make resistance, as well assured I am, that in this godly proceading they loke for the Queene's Majesties assistance.

At Barwicke, the xiiii of June 1559. {Signed as above.)

To Sir Thomas Parry knight. Treasurer of the Queues Ma- jesties howsholde, etc. etc. — Hast, hast, hast, hast, for the life. Delivered at Barwicke, the xiiii of June, at thre of the clocke in the afternoon.

30 LETTERS, ETC. lo59.

VI. — Knox to Mrs. Anna Lock.

Keceaving your letters, dated at London the 1 6th of June, at the houre expressed, and finding the opportunitie of a mes- singer at the verie instant to depart, I could not but scrible these few words unto you, ininiediatelie after I was come frome the verie preaching place in Sanct Geil's Kirk in Edinburgh. The whole discourse of our proceedings I have writtin to you Ijefore ; and farther ye sail understand, by this other letter di- rected to Adame Haliday, which ye may open, and after deliver it. The professors are in Edinburgh. The Queene^ is retired into Dumbar. The fine^ is known unto God. We meane no tumult, no alteratioun of authoritie, but onlie the reformatioun v> l^,, , of religioun, and sujDpressing of idolatrie. The reasoun of Mr. y^ Coall, and your Acts of Parliament, like me both alike ;^ that is, nothing at all. I wrote not onlie against Papisticall priests, but also against dissembled professours, who preferre darknesse to light, and vanitie to the truthe. If your Eeformatioun be no better nor your Acts expresse, I repent not of my absence from England. I have receaved no letter from you before that last, neither yitt anie knowledge of my brother, Mr. Gudman.'* ]\Iore trouble than yee see lyeth upon me. As God worketh heere, ye sail know from time to time. Kemember my_^weaknesse,

Iaiid call earnestlie, that God, our Father through Jesus Christ, his deere and onlie Sonne, may be glorifeid in his congrega- tiouns. Eest in Christ, with salutatioun to all faithfull. From Edinburgh, the 25th of June 1559.

' Mary of Lorraine, Queen Dowager, * Christoplier Goodman, Knox's col-

aiid Regent of Scotland. league at Geneva. He came to Scot-

- " Fine," end. land in October following. •'' See introductory note, sajira, \i. 4.

1559. KNOX TO CECYLL. 31

VII. — Knox to Cecyll.

Tlie 2'»"i'X'ctuall encrease of the Holie Ghost, with most huinill commcndatioun of my service.

This is tlie ferd letter, liycht Honorable, which I have written unto you sence my departur from Geneva. Two I did direct from Diep, in tham desiring that I niycht have had license to have })assed throughe England to my native country, and an other befor this, 1 have written from Sanct Andrewes,^ desiring licence to vesitt the northe partes of Englande to New- castell or Duresme, not that in any of these my requeastes, so nmcli I speak my owen proffett, as that I do thrust to com- municat with some secreat and man of solid judgment, such thinges as giaidly 1 wold not comitt to paper and ink. By narration of many, I understand that I am becom so odius to the Queanes Grace and to hir Couusall, that the mention of my name is unpleasing to thare earis ; but yit I will not ceas to offer myself, requyring you in Goddes name to present to the Quean's Grace this my letter, smelling nothing of flattery ; and therfor I hope it shalbe mor acceptable, whether that eyther hir Grace, eyther yit the faythfull in hir realme, should reput me as enemy e, I know no just cause. One thing I know, that England, by me to this day, hath receaved no hurt ; yea, it hath receaved, by the power of God wirking in me, that benefitt which yit to none in England is knowen, neyther yit list I to boast of the same ; onlie this A\^ill I say, that when England and the usurped authorities therof was enemye to me, yit was I freind to it, and the fruit of my friendschip fanned the Borderis in there greatest necessities. My eie hath long looked to a perpetual concord betuix these two Eealmes, the occasion wharof is now most present, yf God shall move your hartes

' The letter reifired to is not preserved.

32 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

unfeanedlie to speak the saim for humilitie of Christ Jesus crucified, now begun heir to be preached, may joyn togetther the hartes of those whome Sathan by pride hath long dissevered for the furtheraunce heirof I wold have licence to repayr to- wardes you. God move your harte rychtlie to considder the estaite of both the Eealmes, which stand in greater daunger then many do espy. The common bruit, I dowbt not, cariethe unto you the troubles that be laitly heir risen for the contro- versie in religion. The treucht is, that many of the nobilitie, the most part of barrens and gentilmen, with many touns and on cietie, have putt to thare handes to remove Idolatrie, and the monumentis of the saim. The Eeformation is somwhat violent, becaus the adversareis be stu^burn ; non that professeth Christ Jesus, userpeth any thing against the authoritie ; neyther yit intendest to usurpe, onles streangearis be brought in to subem and bring in bondaige the liberties of this poore contrey. If any such thing be espied, I am uncertane what shall follow. Advertise me, yf ye please, of the Queues Grace ansuer, if I may have licence to repayr towards you, whom I hartlie com- mitt to the protection of the Omnipotent. From Sanct John- ston, the 28 of June 1559.

Youris to commande, in godlines,

John Knox.

I could have no tym to write the Queues letter for continuall travails, and for the suddane departure of the messinger. One thing yit in Goddes name I will requyr from you in my name to say to the Queues grace, that willinglie I never offended hir Grace, and therfor sche awglit not reput me an enemye.

To the right honorable Sir William Cycill knight. Secretary to the Queues Majesties most honorable Privy Counsell, be these delivered in haist.

1559. KYRKCALDY TO SIR H. PERCY. 33

VIII. — William Kykkcaldy of Grange to Sir Henry Percy.

Theis salbe to certiffy you I resavit your letter this last of Junij, persavyug tliairby the dout and suspitioun ye stand into for the commyng forwardis of the Congregatioun, whome I assure you, ye ueid not to have in suspitioun; for they meyne nothing hot reformatioun of religion, quhillkis schortly, throughe out this Eealme, they will bring to pas ; for the Queue and jMon- sieur Doisell, with all the Frenche men, for refuge ar retyrit to Dunbar. The forsaid Congregatioun came this last of Junij, be thre of the cloke in the mornyng, to Eddingbrught, whair they will tak ordre for the menteynance of the trew Eeligion, and resistyng of the Kyng of France, yf he sendis ony force agaynst them. The Duk, with allmost the hole Nobillite, hes declaret to the Queue that they are of the same religioun that the Con- gregatioun is of, and will tak part with them in that behalf, i Herefor assure your self that the professouris of Godis worde in this realme, beares the Queue your maistres ane unfeaned love, which sell prove in deid or it be long ; gyf it sell prove utlier- ^vyse esteme me no honest man ; therfor repos your self upon my worde, by the which ye have found no deseat at no tyme, hot als great truthe as ever ye sell fynde here efter with eny livyng creatur. Farther, assure your self ther salbe nothyng wrought in this realme to the hurt of England, so long as it doetlie menteyne the gospell of Chryste ; bot ye salbe advertised i therof in due tyme, yf I eyther bruk lyf, or this cuntrey ; so, as I j have wretyn tuys, I wolde wyshe that all meynes wer sought and no tyme pretermitted to bind up a perpetuall freyndschip betwene the tuo Eealmes which presently is easy to be done : therfor ones agane, put your self owt of dowt or suspitioun of thes conventions of the Congregatioun, for, as said is, there is VOL. VI. c

I

34 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

nothing ment by them to the hurt of England, hot by the con- trarie great love and freyn.schip.

The nianour of thair proceidyngis in Reformatioun, is this : They pull doune all maner of Freryes, and some Abayes, which willyngly resavis not tlier reformatioun. As to paroys churchis, they cleyns them of ymages and all other monumentis of ydol- latrye, and commandis that no Messis be said in them ; in place therof, the Booke sett fourthe be godlye Kyng Edward is red in the same churches. They have never as yet medlit with a penny wurthe of that which pertenis to the Kyrk, bot presently they will take ordre throughowt all the partis whare they duell, that all the fruttes of the Abayes and uther churches salbe keipt and bestowet upon the faythfuU Ministres, unto suche tyme as ane farther ordre be teue. Some suposes the Queue, seyng no uther remedy, will follow ther desyi^es, which is ane generall reformatioun throughowt the hole realme, to be maid conforme to the pure worde of God, and the Frenche men to be send awaye. Yf hir Grace will so do, they will obey and serve hir, and anex the hole revenus of the Abayis to the Crowne : yf hir Grace will not be content with this, they are determinet to heare of no agreament. Mak ernest laiboris that the Fort-^ may [be] raiset, or ellis I feare the Frenche keip it still, seying they have few uther strenthes to keip them self into at this tyme. Command the man, that here after ye purpos to send unto me, to be veray secrete. Thus I commit you to God. The first of Jullij, in haist, redy to tak the fe\rre.

Youris, as ye knaw, to the deathe.

(Added in Percy's hand ;) —

The letter that Knoxe wrythe to you is by the meanes of the hole Congregatione, the names of whome I sende yowe here inclosed.

Henry Percy.

* The Fort of Aymoutb, near Berwick.

1559. KNOX TO SIR H. PERCY. 36

The Names of the Erllts, Lordis, with some peincipall Barons and Gentilmen of the Congregation.

The Erie of Arguyle, and Piyour of St. Andros.

The Eiiles of Eothes and Monttetht.

The Lordis Reven, Ogylvie, and Droumond.

The Maister of Lindseye.

The Lardis of Loychleavin, Dun, Pittarrow, Tillibarne, Glen- nowrchwhart. Theis forsaidis war the principalles that hes sett St. Johnston at liberty agane.

The Erlles of Glencarne and Mortoun ; the Lordis Erskein, Boyde, and Auchquhiltre, with the Schereiff of Air and Lard of Calder, met them at Eddinbrught. Thair nombre, yf the Quene and Frenche had remanit at Edinbrught, haid bene above xii thousand men ; bot seyng the departure of the saidis, they ar cum bot vi thousandis to the towne. The nombre of lardis and gentilmen I am not able to racken, that ar presently with them.

Thair be yj band with them who hath not yet declaret them selfis : the Erlle Marshall, the Erlle of Athoill, and Lord Forbes, with the Lardis of Drumlanerik, Loychwhinvarr, and Garlyce. Many of the rest will subscryve with them, to keip owt the Frenche men.

IX. — Knox to Sir Henry Percy. The mygMy confort of the Holie Ghost for sahdation.

Eight Honorable, having the oportunitie of this bearer un- suspect, I thought good to requyr of you such freindshipe, as that, from tym to tym, conference and knowledge myght be betuixt us ; I mean not my self and you, but betuixt the faythfull of both the Eealmes, to the end that inconveniences

36 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

pretended against )jotli, may, by Goddis grace and niygbty power, be avoided. Your fkytbfull freind jNIr. Kyrkcaldye hatb rea]Jorted to me your gentiil beliavour and faytlifull tidelitie in all tliingis laughlull, lionest, and godlie. Continevv, Sir, and God by you shall wyrk mor tluui now appeareht. The trubles of this Kealme ye hear, but the cause to many is not knowen. Persuaid yourseK, and assure otheris, that we mean neyther sedition, neyther yit rebellion against any just and lauchfidl authoritie, but onlie the advauncement of Christes religion, and the libertie of this poore Eealme. Yf we can have the one with the other, it will fare better with England ; which yf we lack, althought we murn and smart first, England Mali not eschape much worse truble in the end ; but this had I rather commu- nicat face to face than committ to paper and ink. This other letter 1 have direct to Mr. Secretary Cycill, which yf your Honour will cause to be delivered, I supposs you shall not offend him. Other thingis I have Mliich now 1 can not write for continuall trubles hinging upon my wicked carcass, by rea- son of this tumult rased against Christ Jesus in his infancye. I pray you. Sir, to know the myndis of the Quenes Grace, and of the Counsall, tidching our support, yf we be persewed by an armye of Frenche men ; to lett me be assured by advertisse- ment reassonably ; and thus, committing you to the protection of the Omnipotent, I must hartlie desyr you to apardon my bold interprise, interprised not altogetther withoutt delibera- tion, as the trubles of those tymes do suffer. From Edinburgh, the first of July 1559.

Youris to command in godliness,

John Knox.

To the right worshipfull Sir Hary Percye knyght, "Warden Deputye.

Be these delivered in haist.

1559. SIR T. PARRY, ETC. TO SIR H. PERCY. 37

X. — Sir Thomas Paery and Sir William Cecill to Sir Henry Percy.

After our harty commendations, yonr letter of the 28 cam saffly to our hands, with other ij letters included, the one to yourself, the other to me the Secretary. The matter is worth interteynment, for the sequele therof, that maye tend towards this realme, if it be well forseene. Besides the letters ye men- tion, much creditt utterd to yow by Ledyngton's man, which we wold that ye had also wrytten : as the case is, we pray yow forbeare not to wr}i;e at length any intelligence to govern ment, although ye maye imagyne that the same is alreddy knowen unto us. The matter contenned in Kyrkaldie's letter is imparted where it ought to be, and for ansuer therto, I, the Se- cretary, doo presently wr5i;e my letter unto y(nv, which is ment that ye should shewe to Kyrkaldie for satisfaction of hym, but not to delyver the same owt of your hands, otherwise then that ye maye retorne it liyther, immediatly after that he hath sene it. We think it necessary that ye shuld speke with hym, becaus otherwise we see not how, without sending the letter to hym, he shuld so playnly understand our meanings. How the same may be compassed, ye best knowe ; because ye might looke for more larger and particular offer of succor than is conteyned in niyne, the Secretarj^es letter. But considering Kyrkaldye to be but private man, and not before otherwise [knowen] to us but in good grace with the Dowager, and besides that not perceiving by his letter that the matter moved by hym shuld come from them, of whom ye informe us by yours ye cold not presently discend to farder parti cularety of ansuer than we have doone. Therfore uppon this, if furder matter shall playnely appere thence, and such as shall bryng creditt with it, then maye there also be furder understand to them what our meaning will be in this case. And so we end, praying yow in any Avise use all expedition that

38 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

ye maye in tins matter So we bid yow liartely well to

fare, praying yow to assure your self of our frendsliip to the uttermost of our power.^

XI. — SiK William Cecill to Sir Henry Percy.

Mr. Percy, I have receaved yours, dated the xxviij of June, with other ij letters from your frends and myne, tlie one to yow, the other to me ; by which I parceive matter moved of no small momente, and therin doo note great wisdome in the writer. I have communicated the same with suche lierin have moste authoritie and credite for tlieyr dignitie and wisdom. And like as the matter is of greate weighte, so it is to be circumspectly considered and prudently forsene, ye shall doo well to endevour your self, yf it maye be brought to passe, to speake with Kirk- caldee, and to say unto hym, that for his letter I doo privately thank him for so frendly a participation with me of such a matter, and that I have emparted it in such secrete manner, and to such parties who have had very good likinge therof, as therto was behovinge ; and this therby fynde, that it is muche desyred to understand more particularly of the pourposes of the sayde Erles and other the Protestants mentioned in the saide letters, and to what end they meane to directe their actions ; and in what sort they will, and how they be able to accoin- plishe the same ; what dowtes they have, if any adverse powi-e againste their pourposes. And fynally, where it seemeth by the saide letter a thinge desyred there to be knowen, what supporte might be looked for hence, in case an army of Frenshmen shuld be broughte in thither to oppresse them ; it is also as much here desyred to be knowen, yf supporte shulde be sent hence, what manner of amitie mighte ensue betwixte these two Eealmes, and

' Indorsed, " Th. Parry, W. Cecill to Sir H. Percy. 4 July 1559."

1559. SIR WILLIAM CECILL TO SIR HENRY PERCY. 39

how the same myght be hoped to be perpetuall, and not to be so slendre as heretofore hath bene, without other assurance of coutynuance than from tyme to tyme hath pleased Fraunce, And yet because I meane not for wastinge of tyme to leave theyr question wholly unanswered (in the meane tyme hopinge to have our motion aimswered with convenient speede), ye maye assure hym, that rather than that Eealme shulde be with a forren nation and powere oppressed and deprived of the aunciente Libertyes therto belonginge, and the Nobilitie therof, and specially such as at this presente seike to mayntayne the truethe of Christian religion, be expelled, the Authoritie of Inglande wolde adventiire with powre and force to ayde that Eealme againste any suche forren invasion. And indeede I dare also affyrme, wolde be as sory to see that aunciente Nation to be overthrowen and oppressed as this our owne, wherin upon farther certenty understand from theme, so the same may be mayde bothe probable, and, as future things may be, assured for perpetuitie of a brotherly and nationall frendship betwixte these two Eealmes, there may be shewed in playne manner more particularly of this offre. In the meane season, you shall require him to consider, that since this matter is written of, but by him alone, beinge not to me otherwise knowen but as a private gentleman, and yet one whome I well esteme, bothe for his wisdom and his religion, he will not mislyke in me that I doo not presently, at this fyrst tyme, sende to hym any my expresse letters, consyderinge the place and otTice whiclie I here holde, but rather committ the truste to be delyvered over by you ; and yet, to make as good assurance of that whiche I write to you, as thoughe he had it confyrmed by my hand and seale. And ye shall instantly require of him, that althoughe privately I oughte, and so wolde, in any private matter credite him, yet it behoveth, in these common greate causes, to respecte of such personages with whome I doo conferre to have that which he shall imparte to me, to be made clere, probable, and so perfect,

40 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

as in discours theruppon sliuld not be found lackinge many- solutions of objections, or doubtes that migbte theruppon arise, wherby the cause shulde be producted overmuche ; and so do commende you to Almightie God. From Grenwiche this iiij of Julij.

Your assured frend,

W. Cecill.

To the Right Worshipful, and my very assured frend. Sir Henry Percy, Knight.-^

XII. — Lords of the Congregation to Sir W. Cecill.

Eight worshipfull Sir, after our harty commendations, the contents of a letter direct by you to Sir Hary Percy was notified to us by Mr. Kyrkcaldey of Grange, this Sounday, the 16th of July,^ by the which we perceave, that the said Grange, of zeale and faithfull hart which hee beareht to the furtherance of this our great (and befor the world) daungerus interprise, hath travaled with you, as with an unfeened favorer of Christ's trew religion, and of the libertie of your countrey, for knowledge of your mynde towards us, in case that we be assaulted by any foren invasion, or greatter power then we be well able to resist. Your confortable ansuer to that his question we have consid- derred, to our joy and confort, as also your motions, and what ye demand ; to witt. What we, the Protestants do propose ? To what end we mean to direct our actions ? How we will, and we be able to accomplish the sam ? What dowbts we have of any adversary power ? And finally, in case that support should bei/ send from you. What manner of amytie myght ensew betwenet'j

' This letter is indorsed by Sir W. ^ j„ ti^g original the date is the 15tli,

Cecill,— "4th July 1559. My letter to but Suiulay was the 16th of July. See

SirH. Percy, returned agevn to me the footnote to this letter, vol. ii. p. 23. 23 of July."

1559. LORDS OF THE CONGREGATION TO SIR W. CECILL. 41

these two Eealmes, and how the sara myght 1)6 hoped to be perpetuall ? etc. To which we brevely ansuer, That our hole and only purpose, as know^eht^ God, is to advaunce the glory of Christ Jesus; the trew preaching of his Evangile within this realme; to remove superstition, and all sortes of externall ido- latrie ; to bridill to our powers the fury of those that hertofor have cruellie sched the blood of our brethren ; and, to our uter- most, to maintean the libertie of this our countrey from the tyrany and thraldome of straungers, as God shall assist us. How [we] be able to accomplish the premisses is to us unknowen ; only our hope is good that Hie that hath begun this good work by us, and hath by his power to this soe confounded the faces of our adversaries, will perform the sam to his glory, which cheafly we seak in this our interprise, becaus we suppose that neyther our present daungers, neyther yet the warlick prepara- tions which Fraunce maykeht against us, be hyd from you nor from the Counsall : we omitt that part. As touching the assurance of a perpetuall amytie to stand betwene these two Eealmes ; a^ no earhtlie thing in earht is of us mor desyred then such a joy full connection, so crave we of God, that by his pleasur we may be those instruments by the which this unna- turall debate, which long hath continued betwene us, may ones be composed to the prase of Godd's glory, and to the confort of the faythfuU in both Eealmes. And yf your Wisdomes can forsee and devise the meanes and assuraunces, how the sam may be brougth to pass, persuaid yourselves, not only of our consentes and assistaunce, but also of our constancye (as men may promise), till our lyves end; yea, farther, we will devulgat and set abrode a charge and commandment till our posteritie, that the amytie and league betwene you and us contracted and begun in Christ Jesus may by them be kept inviolated for ever. As for the revolting to Fraunce (which you seam to suspect

1 It may be noticed that Knox, in writing, usually transposed the final ih to ht; and also lit to th.

42 LETTEKS, ETC. 1559.

and fear) we uterly abhorr that infidelitie ; for now dost that voce of God contiuuallie sound in our eares, 'Whosoever blas- phemeht, or tackest in vane the name of the Eternall, shall not escape vengeance.' Our amytie oi' league, as it hath another fun- dation then pactions maid by worldlie men for worldlie proflfitt; so do we not doubt but that it shall have another continuance, now we feale rather the heaven then the earht; but yet and yf we should look anything to temporall foundation, yet shulde we never have occasion to returne to Fraunce ; for now we begyn to perceave and to feale the burthen of that yoke which in the end shalbe intoUerable, and therfor intend we, by Godd's grace, to cast away such instruments (the Papisticall Clergye^), as by whom this Eealme hath bene befor abused. Trew it is, that as yet we have maid no mention of any change in Authoritie, neyther yet hath any such thing entered our hartes, except that extream necessitie compell us thereto. But perceaving that Fraunce, the Queue Eegent heir, together with Preastes and Frenchmen, pretend nothing elles but the suppres- sing of Christ's evangell, the mainteanaunce of idolatrie, the ruyn of us, and the uter subversion of this poor Eealme ; we ar fully purposed to seak the next remeady, to withstand their tyrannic, in which mater we liartKe and uufanedlie requyr the faythfuU counsall and furtherance att the Queues and Coun- salles hands for our assistance. Thus far have we hasarded to mak you participant of our purposes, estate, and request; becaus in the said letters you requyr of the said ]\Ir. Kyi-kaldye some farther ground and assurance then his owen wordes and write- ing, because of the place which you hold, and of the personages with whom that matter must be discours ; and yet we doubt not but your Wisdom will so prudently and so closlie handell all thingis, that the adversaryes have no advantage by discover- ing of things to all men befor just ripnes of the action so requyr. And thus referring farther to the instructions and

* These words are added on the njarsrin.

:s^

-.c^

•s?

}~- 7 ^VA.^ ^*-i^ /^<^- r*- t"* ^-^ i/ 1 /->. y

'L^/r^'^e^

^- \rioL4i^U^ .

/^^Hfls^y /"

-^^

1559. LORDS OF CONGREGATION TO QUEEN ELIZABETH. 43

creditt committed to the messenger.^ We committ you to the protection of the Omnipotent ; requiring farther ansuer with expedition. From Edinburgh, the 19th of July 1559. By your assured friends,

Akchbald Ekgyll.

Alex'' Glencakne.

James Sancta^dkews.

Pateik Euthwen.

EoBEET Boyd, — '

Andeo Wchelteie.^

To the right worshipfull Sir William Ceycill knight, cheaf secretarie to the Queues Majestic. These deUver, etc. etc.

XIII. — LoEDs OF the Congregation to Queen Elizabeth.^

Eight myghty, right high, and ryght excellent Prencess, with our most humell commendations unto your Majestie, Albeit that heirtofor diverss men have wissed, and as occasion hath offered, prudent men have devised a perpetuall amytie betuix the in- habitantis of these our two Eealmes; and yit that no good suc- cess hath to this day ensewed of such travail and laubouris tacken, yit can not we, the professouris of Christ Jesus in this Eealme of Scotland, cease to be suytaris unto your Grace, and unto your Grace's weall advised Counsall, to have eie to this our present estate. We have enterprised to enter in battell against the Devill, against Idolatrie, and against that sort of men, who befor abusing, asweall us as our Princes, maid us ennemies to our freindis and the manteanaris of straungearis, of whome we now look nothing but uter subversion of our com-

^ The conclusion of this letter varies ^ The oviginal of this letter is also in

from the copy printed in his History, Knox's handwriting, with the exception

vol. ii. p. 25. of the signatures. See the accompany-

^ This letter is, excepting the signa- ing facsimile, tures, in the handwriting of Knox.

44 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

mon wealht. Yf in tliis l)attall we slialbe overtlirowen (as that we stand in great daunger, asweall by domesticall ennemies as by the great preparatioim which we hear to be send against us by Fraiince), we fear that our ruyn shalbe but an entress to a greatter crueltie. And tharfor we ar compelled to seak re- meady against such tyrannye, by all such lauchtfull meanes as God shall offer. And knowing your Grace to have enterprised liek Eeformatioun of Keligion, we could not cease to requyr and crave of your Grace, of your counsall, subjectis, and realnie, such support in this our present daunger, as may till us be con- fortable, and may declayr your Grace and counsall unfeanedlie to thrust the advancement of Clirist Jesus of his giorius gosj)ell ; and whatsoever your Grace and Counsall can prudentlie devise, and reassonably requyr of us agane for a perpetuall amitie to stand betuix the two Eealmes ; shall, upon our partes, neyther be denyed, neyther yit (God willing) in any point be violated : as at mor lenght we have declared in a letter written to your Majesteis Secretarie Mr. Cicill.

Eight myghty, right hight and rycht excellent Prencess, we pray Almychty God to have your Grace in his eternall tuition, and to grant you prosperus success in all your godlie procead- ingis to the glory of his name, and to the confort of all those which earnestlie thrist the incress of the kingdom of Christ Jesus. From Edinburgh, the 19th of Julij 1559.

By your Grace's most humill and faythfuU freindis.

Arc[h]bald Ergyll.

Alex"*. Glencarne.

James Sanctandrews.

Patrik Euthwen. .

Egbert Boyd.

Andro Wcheltrie.

To the right myghty, ryght high, and right excellent Princess the Quen's Majestic of England.

lo5f). KNOX TO SIR WILLIAM CECILL. 45

XIV. — Knox to Sie William Cecill.

The Spreit of wisdom re all your hart to the (jlorie of God, and to the confort of his aj^ic ted flock.

On[e] caus of my present writing is, Kyglit Honorabil, liumblie to requyr you to deliver this other letter encloseicl to the Quen's Grace, quhilk conteineth in few and sempill wourdes my con- fessioun, what I think of hir Authoritie, how far it is just, and what may make it odius in Goddes presence. I hear thare is a confutation sett furth in prent against ' tlie First Blast.' God grant that the writar have no mor sought the favouris of the world, no less the gioiie of God, and the stable commoditie of his countrey, then did he who interprised in that 'Blast' to uter his conscience. When I shall have tym (which now is dear and straitt unto me), to peruse that work, I will communicat my judgment with you concerning the sam. The tym is now. Sir, that all that eyther thrust Christ Jesus to ring in this yle, the liberte of the sam to be keapt to the inhabitantis therof, and thare hartes to be joyned togetther in love unfeaned, ought rather to study how the sam may be brouglit to pass, then vainly to travail for the manteanance of that, wharof allreaddy we have sein the dauuger, and felt the smart. Yf the most part of Wemen be such as willingly we wold not thei should reing over us ; and yf the most godlie, and such es have rare giftes and graces, be yitt mortall, we aught to tak head, least that we in establissing one judged godlie and profitable to hir countrey, mack enteress and titill to many, by whom not only shall the treutht be impugned, but also shall the coun- trey be brought to bondaige and slavery. God geve unto you, and otheris favorars of your countrey, eis to forsee, and wisdom to avoid the dangeiis appearing.

By diverse letters, I have required licence to have veseted the Northt partes of England ; but as yit I have reseaved

/^

4(5 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

no favorable ansiier. The longer, Sir, that it be delayed, the less confort shall the faythfull in those quarteris receave, yea, the weaker shall the Quen's Grace be ; for yf I war not to hir Grace an assured and unfeaned frende, I wold not so in- stantlie begg such a libertie, in seaking wharof I suppose you be persuaded that I greatlie seak not my self. The common estaitt of thingis heir, I dowbt not but ye know. Some thingis il have (as oft I have written), which glaidly I wold communicat with you, but am not mynded to committ the sam to paper and ink. Fynd therfor the meanes that I may speak such a one as • ye will creditt in all thingis. The grace of the Lord Jesus rest with you.

I hartelie beseche you to have my service most humblie commended to the Quen's Grace ; and in my name say to hir Grace, that whosoever mackest me odius for my work yit written by me, seaketh somwhat besides the glory of God and her Grace's prosperitie ; and therfor cannot the sam man be to hir Grace so unfeaned freind as I have bein, and yit reman. At Edinburgh, in great liaist, the 19th^of Julij 1559. Youris to command in godlines,

John Knox.

After the scribling of thes formar lynes, cam Mr. Whitlaw, of whom, after conference, I understood the materis in which I have laubored ever sence the deathe of King Edward, now to be opened unto you : God grant you and otheris wisdom with humilitie, etc. Immediatlie after Mr. Whitlaw, cam a servand from Sir Hary Percy to Mr, Kyrcaldie, who, departing from us att Edinburgh to speak the said Sir Hary, brought newes, to the hartes of all joy full whensoever tliei shalbe divulgat. It wes thought expedient to communicat the mater onlie with those that ar stroungest, till farther knowledge of the Quens Majesties good mynd towardis this action. We dowbt not the

' The original has it the 12th, but see vol. ii. p. 26,

1559. KNOX TO QUEEN ELIZABETH. 47

good myndis of the hoU Congregatioun, whicli is great, as I dowbt, but by otberis ye will understand ; but it is not thought expedient that so weghty a mater be untymouslie disclosed. Trew and faythfuU preacheris in the Northt partes of England, can not but greetlie advaunce this cause. Yf a learned and godlie man myght be appointed to Berwick, with licence also to preache within Scotland, I doubt not to obtean unto him the favouris of the most part of the gentillmen of the East and Mydde Bordearis. Advert one thing, Sir, that yf the hartes of the Borderaris of both partes [can be] united to- getther in Goddis fear, our victorie [then] shalbe easy. The fear of no man, I traist^ this day, will cause any of those that have professed them selves ennemies to superstition within Scotland, [to] lift thare liandis against England, so long as it will abyd in the puritie of Christes doctryn. Continuall laboris oppressing me (most unable for the sam), I am compelled to end with imperfection. The spreit of all wisdom reull your hart to the end. — Amen.

So much I reverence your judgment, that I will ye first see my letter, or ye deliver it, and therfor I send it open. Eead and present it if ye think meat.

To the right worshipfull Sir WilKame Cycill knight, cheaf Secretar to the Quen's Majestic.

XV. — Knox to Queen Elizabeth.

To THE VeRTUOUS AND GODLIE ELIZABETH, BY THE GRACE

OF God, Quen of England, etc., JOHNE KNOX desir-

ETH THE PERPETUALL INCREASE OF THE HoLIE SPIRIT.

As your G-race's displeasure against me, most unjustlie con- ceaved, hath beene, and is to my wretched hart a burthein greevous, and almost intollerabill ; so is the testimonie of a

^ A small portion of the letter in this within brackets may serve to supply part is torn out : the words enclosed the deficiencies.

48 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

cleene conscience to me a stay and uphold, that in desperation I sink not, how vehement that ever the temptation appear : for in Goddis presence, my conscience beareth me record, that maliciouslie nor of purpose I ncA^er offended your Grace, nor your reahne ; and, therefore, howsoever I be judged of man, I am assured to be absolved by Him who onelie knoweth the secreates of hartes. I cannot denie the writting of a booke against the usurped Authoritie and unjust Eegiment of Women ; neyther yit am I niyuded to retreate or to call backe anie prin- cipall point, or propositioun of the sam, till truthe and veritie doe farther appear. Bot why, that eyther your Grace, eyther anie such as unfainedlie favour the libertie of England, sould be offended at the author of suclie a worke, I can perceave no just occasioun : For, first, my booke tuichest not your Grace's person in especiall, neyther yit is it prejudiciall to anie libertie of the realme, if the time and my writing be indifferentlie con- sidered. How could I be enemie to your Grace's person, for deliverance quhairof I did more study, and interprised farther, than anie of those that now accuse me ? And, as concerning your Eegiment, how could I, or can I, envy that which most I have thristed, and the which (als oblivion Avill suffer) I render thanks unfainedlie unto God ? That is, it hath pleased Him of his eternall goodnes to exalt your head there (who sometime was in danger), to the manifestatioun of his giorie, and extirpatioun of idolatrie ? And as for my offense, which I have committed against England, eyther in writting that or anie other worke, I will not refuse, that moderate and indifferent men judge and discerne betuixt me and these that accuse me ; to witt, whither of the partiis doe most hurt the libertie of England? I that affirm e, That no Woman may be exalted above anie realme, to make the libertie of the same thrall to a stranger, proud and cruell nation ; or, thai that approve whatsoever pleaseth princes for the time. If I were als weill disposed till accuse, as som of them (till their owne shame) have declared themselves, I no-

1559. KNOX TO QUEEN ELIZABETH. 49

thing doubt, bot that in few words I should lett reasonabill men understand, that som that this day lowlie crouche to your Grace, and laubour to make me odious in your eyes, did, in your ad- versitie neyther show themselves faithfull friendis to your Grace, neyther yit so loving and carefuU of their native contrie, as now they wold be esteemed.

But omitting the accusatioun of others, for my owne purga- tion and for your Grace's satisfaction I say, that nothing in my booke contained, is, or can be prejudicial to your Grace's just regiment, provided that ye be not found ungrateful unto God : Ungrate yee sail be proved in presence of his throne (howsoever that flatterers justifie your facts), if ye transfer the glorie of that honour in which ye now stand, to anie other thing, than to the dispensation of his mercie, which onlie maketh that truthfull to your Grace, wdiich nature and law denieth to all weomen. Neyther wold I that your Grace shuld feare, that this your humiliation before God should, in anie case, infirme or weaken your just and lawfuU author! tie before men. Nay, Madame, such unfained confessioun of God's benefites receaved, shall be the establishement of the same, not onlie to your self, bot also to your seed and posteritie ; where, contrariewise, a proud con- ceate and elevation of your self shalbe the occasion that your reigne shalbe unstabill, trublesom, and short.

God is witnesse, that unfainedlie I both love and reverence your Grace ; yea, I pray that your raigne may be long, pros- perous, and quiet ; and that for the quietnes which Christ's members, before persecuted, have receaved under you. Yit if I should flatter your Grace, I were no freind, but a deceaveabill trator ; and, therefore of conscience I am compelled to say, that neyther the consent of people, proces of time, nor multitude of men, can establishe a law which God shall approve. But what- soever He approveth (by his eternal Word) that shalbe approved, and whatsoever he dampneth, shalbe condempneth, thogh all men on earth wold hazard the justificatioun of the sam. And,

VOL. VI. D

50 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

therefore, Madame, the onlie way to retaine and kcepe these .benefites of God, haljonndandlie poured now of late dayes upon Wou, and your reahne, is unfainedlie to render unto God his

♦ hnercie and undeserved grace the hoUe glorie of this your exalta-

• T:ion. Forget your birth, and all title which thereupon doth hang; and consider deepelie how, for feare of your life, you did decline from God, and bow in idolatrie. Lett it not appeare a small offence in your eyes, that ye have declined frome Christ Jesus in the day of his battall. Neyther yit wold I, that yee should esteeme that mercie to be vulgar and common which yee have receaved ; to witt, that God hath covered your former offences, hath preserved you when yee were most unthankfuU, and, in the end, hath exalted and raised you up not onlie frome

I the dust, but also from the ports of death, to rule above his people for the comfort of his Kirk.

It appertaineth to you, therefore, to ground the justnes of your Authoritie, not upon that law which from yeere to yeere doeth change, but upoun the eternall providence of Him, who, contrarie to nature, and without your deserving, hath thus exalted your head. If thus in God's presence yee humble your seK, as in my heart I giorifie God for that rest granted to his afflicted flock within England, under you, a weake instrument, so will I with toung and pen justifie your Authoritie and Eegiment, as the Holie Ghost hath justified the same in Deborah, that blessed mother in Israel. Bot if, these premisses (as God forbid) ne- glected, yee shall begin to brag of your birth, and to build your authoritie upoun your owne law, flatter you who so list, your felicitie slialbe short. Interprete my rude words in the best part, as written by him wdio is no enemie to your Grace.

By diverse letters, I have required licence to visit your Kealme, not to seeke my self, neyther yit my owne ease or commoditie ; which, if ye now refuse and denie, I must remitt my cause to God; adding this for conclusion, that commonlie it is scene, that such as refuse the counseU of the faithfull (appear it never so

1559. SIR W. CECILL TO THE LORDS, ETC. 51

sharpe), are compelled to follow the deceate of flatterers, to their owne perditioun. The mightie Spirit of the Lord Jesus move your heart to understand what is said, giving unto you the dis- cretioun of spirits, and so rule you in all your actiouns and enterprises, that in you God may be glorified, his Church edi- fied, and yee your self, as a livelie member of the same, may be an exemple and mirrour of vertue, and of godlie life to others. So be it. From Edinburgh, the 20th of Julie 1559. Your Grace's to command in godlines,

JoHNE Knox.

To the ryght myghtie, ryght highe, and ryght excellente Princesse Elizabeth, Quen of England.

Be these delivered.

XVI. — Sir William Cecill to the Lords of the Congregation.

Eight Honorable and my good Lordes, — The berar herof brought the 26 of this moneth your letter dated the 19 of the same, as well to me a parte, as to my Soveraign the Queues Majesty. By that wrytten to me, the answer to dyvers questions made by my former letters, uppon the matter moved by Mr. Kyrkaldy, towchyng your causees now in hand, I have not only with myself considered the whole contents of your letter, but also with others, as by there letter shall appere, whose estate the berar hereof can best report unto your Lordships. And now for replication to your common letter, I must nedes confess uppon the consideration of the same, the ij principall poynts intended by your procedings be such as all good Chris- tien men ought to allow : first to abandon Idolatry, next to maynteane the liberty of your natyve Contrey from thralldome of strangers. But lyke as the ende herof be symply good of

t|

52 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

themselves, so yet the meanes thereto be divers, and thereby may arrise dyversitie of opmions : for the difference of the case is to consider, wlio they be that hibor on this, whyther it be the office of all sortes of men this to doo, or but some ? and if it be of all sortes, then is the question ended ; if it be but belong- ing to some, then to whom it belongeth, and to whom not. Theis thyngs I move rather to be wayed and considered by yow then by the same to make any determination ageynst your doings. Trew it is, nothyng can be more joyefull to us that have, by creattyng our Soveraign Lady to this kyngdom, aban- doned Idolatry, and brought our Salvior Christ Jesus into tliis kingdom, than that the same blessing may come to yow ; and thereby this terrestryall kyngdom of Christ may be dilated through this noble He, and so the old great ennemyes of the trew Church of God may be kept out, and put to confusion. And lykewise to speke of the other erthly tryumph of a nationall liberty, we have such cause indede to rejoyse that w^e be delyvered frely from the power of strangers, and be ruled by our naturall prince, and under hir by all naturall governors and magistrats, that of all erthly joyes we knowe there is none lyke to it. And thereby may we measure in what dolor and greiff, in what affliction and calamytie, that your nation hath long lyved ; to what dangers, warres, and battells, ye have hertofore bene brought by there ambition, and if God provide not some remedy yow shall perpetually here after ly^^e in the same danger, untill that noble and ancient Nation shalbe by them spent and wythered. We here see how theis miseryes have afflicted yow, we see how desirouse ye bee to provide remedy therfore, we see how godly a dede it is to succor yow ; we perceave also what wayes ye take therfore, partly ye attempt some thyngs yourself, partly ye requyre some premiss of ayde ; but whyther ye doo in dede take that waye that should botli sonest and suerliest leade yow therto, it may be, as it is, much dowted. Ye knowe your oliief adversary^es, I meane the Popish

1559. SIR W. CECILL TO THE LORDS, ETC. 63

kirkmen, be noted wise in there generation ; tliey be ricli also wherby tbey make many frends. By there witt with false per- swasions, by there rychess with corruption, as long as they fele no sharpeness nor offence they be bold ; but if they be once touched with feare, they be the gretest cowards. In our first Eeformation here, in King Henry the viijth tyme, although in some poynts there was oversight for the helpe of the ministery and the poore, yet if the Prelacye had bene left in there pompe and welth, the victory had bene thers. I lyke no spoyle, but I allow to have good thyngs putt to good uses, as to the enrichyng of the Crowne, to the helpe of the youth of the nobilite, to the mayntenance of ministery in the Chirch, of lerning in scooles, and to releve the poore membres of Christ, being in body and lymmes impoverist. Herin I knowe of no better example in any reformed state than I have hard to be in Denmark. But your Lordships may saye, there is nowe no season to treate of this, the present tyme requyreth defence of yourselves. True it is, and this that I mentioned not impertynent therto, and to me the more marvell that ye omitt also such opportunite to helpe yourselves. Will ye heare of a strange army comming by seas to invade yow, and seke helpe ageynst the same, and yet per- mitt your adversaryes, who ye may expell, kepe the landyng, and strength for the others ? Which of those ij is the easiest, to weaken one nomber first, or iij afterward ? Sueiiy what moveth this to be forbore, I knowe not ; but what hurt, yea what perill shall come thereof is evident. How many of your flock in that realme lacke yow to show them selves redy to come to the fould, whylest these wolfes lye gaping ageynst them ? What will be the end, when the begyninge be these ? Will they favor yow in Scotland, that burne there owne dayly in France ? What may the Duke's Grace there look for, when his eldest sonne-^ was so persecuted, as, to save his liffe, he was forced to flee France, and go to Geneva, not without great difficultie ; his second

' James Earl of Arran.

1)

\

64 LETTERS, ETC. 1550.

brother, the Lord David, now cmelly empresoned by Monsieur Chevignye, one chosen out to shew cruelty to your nation ; dyverse others of the Erie's family putt to torture ; and fynally, all the Duchy of Chastellheraltt seased to the Crowne ; and to shew yow there purposed tragedy, the youg Queue so feareth, so threatneth, so voweth to destroy all the House of Hamiltons, as it is beyond all mervell to see your old Eegent there can enchant the Duke's eares to here nothyng hereof : God oppen his hart according to his knowledge. He maketh a slender ac- conipt to see his sonnes, one dryven away, the other empresoned in France, and yet to be abused to serve, as I think, ageynst his conscience, in the end to be the slawghter man of his owne famylye. It is to manifest why the Queue, in the end, wilbe more cruell ageynst his famylye notwithstanding this, his presence than ageynst yow presently. Well, my Lords, and yet this is the determynation had in there counsell first devised by the Cardinal of Lorreyn, that the tooking awey of iiij heades therof shall gett the matter; your purposes being souch as they be pretended, if yow think us here not utterly voyde of zeale to God, and wyll towards both our weales, this I answer, wee cannot but favor them, and nether neglect them nor see them quayle. Neverthe- less, the difficulties of the tyme herein be such, as I can not so well answer yow at this instant, as hereafter, uppon furder un- derstandyng of your procedinge, I shall have better occasion. Ye knowe how late the warres have cessed betwixt this realme and tliat, in what termes we stand by treaty with France. "VVliat a matter of weight it is to enter into warr either not provoked, or not forseene, so many thyngs tlierbe to be herin (and specially by this counsall) considered as can not be conveniently wrytten nor soddenly determyned, and therfore have I imparted to this berar sondry thyngs to be declared to your Lordships, which being well resolved uppon, maye biyng furth some fruit to the glory of God, and the weale of both these Realmes. God send yow the strengthe of his*spirite, not to faynte in the cause of

1559. SIR W. CECILL TO THE LORDS, ETC. 55

his gospel, and to mayntene concord amongest yourselves, good, expert, trusty, and paycefull Counsellors, and increase of such noblemen to your nomber, as, by the authorite and fame of there names to be published abrode, X^urdoiugsmaye beare the uny^ versall name of the great Counsell of Scotland, for lack whereof your adversary es maye rejoyse, and your f rends rest perplexed. Such is the valor and opinion of authoritie, and such hath bene not onely in France but in other Eealmes, the laudable refor- mation of the commonweales almost ruynated by insolency of Governors. The biyngar herof I lyke so well for his fidelitie, as I have committed furder creditt to hym.

Copy of my letter to the Erles of Argyle, Glencarne, Lord Priour St. Andrews, Lords Boyde, Vcheltrey.^

XVII. — Sir William Cecill to Knox.

Maistek Knox, — Non est masculus neqiic foemina : omnes enim, ut ait Paulus, U7ium sumus in Christo Jesu. Benedidus vir qui confidit in Domino : ct erit Dominus Jiducia ejus}

I have resavit your letteris, at the same tyme that I have thocht to have sein your self about Stamfoord.^ Wliat is now hitherto the caus of your lett, I know not. I forbear to de- scend to the bottome of thingis, untill I may conferr with such a one as you ar ; and, thairfoire, if your chance shalbe heir- efter to cum hither, I wishe you furnissed with good credite, and power to mak good resolutioun. Althocht my answer to the Lordis of Congregatioun* be some whatt obscure, yitt, upoun farther imderstanduig, ye sail find the matter plaiue. I neid wishe to you no more prudence then Goddis grace, whairof God

* 28 July 1559- The above copy is " Blessed is the man who trusteth in

in Cecill's own autograph, with nunicr- the Lord : and the Lord will be his con-

ous corrections and erasures. fidence."

^ That is, "There is neither male ^ ggg j^nox's explanation, vol. ii. p. 32.

nor female, for as saith Paul, they are * In the previous letter, No. xvi. ;

all one in Christ Jesus." ((lal. iii. 28.) see also voh ii. p. 35.

56 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

send you pleutie. And so I end. From Oxfoord, the 28tli of JuHj 1559.

Youris, as ane member of the same body in Christ,

W. Cecill.

XVIII. — Instructions to John Knox.

The penult of Jnlij 1559.

1. We geve you commission to speak and propose these Heades subsequent : —

In primis, To declayr to thame to whom ye ar direct, that this league is other then heirtofoir hath bem contracted or commoned upon betuix the two Eealmes.

2. To declayr the nomber of the Nobilitie and of the Tounes that requyr brotherlie concord with thame, and what ordour is tacken for consultatioun and determinations of maters.

3. That the league which we desyr is onlie yit proponed to the Prevy Counsall, which consisteth of a certan of the Nobilitie, but is much desyred of the hole Barrens, who partlie accuse the Counsall of negligence in that thei have so long delayed to seak support.

4. To declayr that the Duk and Erie of Huntlie have by X thare honours and fayth promessed to concurr and assist with

us, in case that the Queue Eegent do break any joit of this last APPOINTMENT, the heades whairof yee can declayr.

5. To requyr such support as may to us be confortable, and X may impead the interprise of the ennemye, and that to be in

such readines upon the Bordouris, that upon advertisement, or upon the sight of our ennemies, thei may be able to joyn with us without long delay.

6. To requyr that the Queues Majestic and her counsall will X laubour to dress our borderaris to our effect, and especially the

Homes and the Kerris.

7. To say that of necessitie we judge it that the fort of Hay-

1559. INSTRUCTIONS TO JOHN KNOX. 57

X moiiht be incontinent after the sight of tlie French army tacken and keapt by thame ; for ellis that we ar assuredlie informed, that the ennemye purposeht to occupye it, and what incommo- datie that shalbe ther wisdom may easilie consider.

8. Farther, that Stirvinhng is a key and principall place X which may devyd and cutt a sounder the Norht from the

Souht/ and therfor yf money can be fiirnissed to sustean a garnison tliare, that we will interprise the tacken of it.

9. To declayr that som strenht most be maid by sea for the X saiftie of Dondie and Sanct Johnstoun, and therfor that Broghty

and the fort wold be tacken and fortified, which now wilbe easy to do, by reasson of the favour and concurrence of the hole countrie.

1 0. To assure thame in our names that we and our posteritie shall bynd us to be ennemyes to thare ennemeis, and freindis to thare freindis, yf that thei and we do now throughtlie aggrie in this league proponed, that we shall never contract with Fraunce, nor appoint nor yit aggrie with tham without thare counsall, consent, and full mynd, and the sam requyr ye of thame in our names, to witt, that so we may be united in one body, that neather of both have power to do any thing, in eyther macking war or in contracting peace, without the consent of the other.

11. To declayr that the league we requyr for two causes: X formar. That the glory of God, the trew preaching of Christ /i

Jesus, with the rycht ministratioun of his Sacramentis, may be | universallie and openlie manteaned in this Yle, and that the { | tyrannye and superstition of that Eomane Antichrist may be uterlie suppressed and abolissed in the same, SecondarKe, That the liberties, lawes, and priviledges of both these Eealmes may remane inviolated by any straunge or foren power ; and therfor promess you in our names, that neyther we will by our selves invaid thare Realme, albeit to the sam we be provoked

* See note supra, p. 41.

.58 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

by France, neyther yit will we sufler any other to molest thame, in so far as we be able to resist ; and the same we will that ye requyr of thame in all our names.

[Knox to Sie James Croft.]

These formar Artickles war gevin nnto me with commission and power to amplifye and explane the sam yf any obscuritie appeared.

The Fifth artickle tuiching the comfortable support, I was commanded thus to explane, that [not] onlie must the Queues Grace, and liir Majesties honorable Counsall, have respect that souldiouris most be laid on garnisoun among us, and that men and schippes most be in competent readines, yf we be ssaulted, 1 but that also some respect must be had to some of the Nobilitie Iwho ar not able to sustean such housliolds as now in the begyn- 'ning of these trubles ar requisite ; for the practisses of the Queue Eegent, is to sture up ennemeis against every nobill man, par- ticularlie evn in the partes where hir remaneht.

Farther, I had commission to speak Sir Hary Percie tuiching the entress of my lord Merchel, that yf his father the Erie Merchel wold plainly assist us, that then by consent of the said Sir Hary, his entress myght be prolonged upon the Lordis farther requeast.

Last, that licence may be granted and provision be maid that horses may be sold unto us for reasonable prices.

These ar the clieafe Headis which war commanded unto me to be communicated with you and with Sir Hary Percie, which I committ now hoUie to your wisdom, desiring not onlie that ye siguifye the sam unto the Quenis Majestic, or unto such of hir Graces counsall as ye think expedient, but also that ye mak the said Sir Hary participent of the hole, and be diligent for Chrystis saik.

The Spreit of wisdom rest with you now and ever. {Xof signer/.)

1559. KNOX TO SIR HENRY PERCY. 59

Superfluus I thought to write anything to Mr. Secreatary Cycill, considdering that I have opened the hole case to you. Ye will especially remember those heades that be noted with this sing X, and requyr ansuer with diligence. This other ticket ye please to send to Sir Hary Percy for my discharge ; and these letteres directed to Maistres Bowes, I besecli you deliver to Mr. George her sone, to be send unto hir, for I know sche longeht for knowledge of my estaite : their ar dated att Sanct Andrewes, from whens ye may alledge ye have receaved them amongis otheris.

Thus yet I desier your felicitie in Christ Jesus.^

XTX. — Knox to Sir Henry Percy.

After harty commendations, albeit my desyr was vehement to have spoken yow att this present, asweall for farther acquent- aunce as for discharge of my deuty and commission (for unto you was I no less directed than to Sir James Croftes), yit becaus of the schortnes of tym limited unto me, and because of the uncertaintie of your present residence, I was compelled to return without the confort of your presence. The whole mater I have left in Articles with the said Sir James, not dowbting but the sam hie will communicatt with you, beseching you hartlie to do possible diligence, that answer may be had with expeditioun. Mr. Kyrkcaldye doht hartlie salut you. The grace of the Lord Jesus rest with you. From Holy Yland, the second of August 1559, att nyclit, in great haist.

Youris to his power in godlines,

John Knox.

Postscriptum. — Commandement was geven unto me, by the Lordes Protestantes, to requyr of yow such favoviris that the

* Not signed, uor is the address pre- Articles or Instructions (pp. 56-58) are served, but both this aud the above in Knox's hand.

/

60 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

entress of the Lord Marisclial, yoiire preasoner, may be pro- longed, in case thay write unto you for tlie sam; for yf his father can be maid assured, upon thare part the presence of the young man wilbe confortable unto thame instantlie ; for we ar assured that this Appointment will not stand, for the Queen Eegent hath already broken it, and therfor we can be no lougar bound than we be able to mack our party good upon the feildis. It will please you, Sir, to signifye eytlier to me, eyther to Mr. Kyrkcaldye, your pleasure in this case, for the Lordis will not write except thai be assured of your favouris and good will.

Eest in Christ Jesus.

To the worshipfuU Sir Hary Percye knyght. Warden Deputy of the marches of England.

Deliver this in haist.

XX.— Sir Henry Percy to Cecill.

After most humble and harty commendatiouns, ye shall 'understand, that since my departure from Norhani, ther hathe anyved at the Holy Island Mr. Knoxe, in suche unsecreat sort, that it is openlie knowen bothe unto England and Scotland; wherfore I think he hathe not discreatlie used his comminge, for the Dowager of Scotland hathe soe burthened me, bothe by letters to my Lord of Northumberland, as by messuage yester- daie with the Lord Bothewell and Sir James Magill, that I should have conference with the Priour of St. Androwes, and the residue of the Congregatioun ; wherfor this thinge woU cause me to be the more mistrusted, but for the profe therof, I am assured she is able to mak by anie meanes. The contentes of Mr. Knoxe comminge, Sir James Crofts hathe declared unto me, that he hathe certified unto you the hole effect of his com- missioun; and receiving a letter from Mr. Knoxe, I have thought good to send it unto you, to tli' end youe maie see and under- stand all ther hole doinge to me in this weishtie matter. Also

1559. SIR H. PERCY TO CECILL. 61

I receyved another from the L. P.^ concerninge newis that Sir James willed me to certifie ; and more over, I willed the L. P. to use a cipher that I sent him, which ye may perceive as well

by his ticket as by Mr. Knox letter And thus I leave to

trouble you anie further, wishing the daly encrease of your howse. Frome Barwicke, the fourthe of Awguste 1559. Your most humblie at commaundment,

Heney Pekcy.

To the Eight Honorable Sir William Cecill knight, Secre- tarie to the Queues Maiestie, etc.

XXI. — The Peiok of St. Andeews^ to Peecy.^

Teust Friend, we resavit your writting with maist harty charity, and sal do heirefter conforme to the samyn, God will- ing : forthir, the man you desyritt suld cum and speik you, sal, gif it pleis God to grant the oportunite, cum in be the West bordour, and meit with you in Alnwyck or Neucastyl, within the space of viij or x days ; quhair unto refferis al other thingis, commending you in the meyn tym to the protectioun of God, be your awin at uttermost. We also resavit your cyfre, and sal use the samyn accordingly.

(Not signed?)

XXII.— SiE James Ceoft to Cecill.^

Whitlav*^ cam hither yesterday, who the same night de- parted with Master Knox in to Scotland. Hit semeth that you

^ The Lord Prior (of St. Andrews), ^ This and the following note were

Lord James Stewart. enclosed in Sir Henry Percy's previous

2 Lord James Stewart, afterwards letter. Earl of Murrny. * In cipher, and interlined.

62 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

loked to speke with Knox, who sayetli that in no wyse he can be long from his flocke ; and, besydes, he is not hym self mete to treate of so greate matters, but thinks rather to devise that Master Henry Balneves, or some other wyse man, may be sent to you. Hit is now then tyme to determine what to do, for I see greate perill to both the Eealmes by wasting of tyme.

And thus I commyte ye to God. At Berwicke, the iiijth of Auguste 1559.

Youris to commaunde,

James Ckoft.

XXIII. — Lords of the Congregation to Sir J. Croft.

With our harty commandations, we have understand by our last messenger, as weall the good mynde of our freinds as the things which offende theanie. We have great cause to magnifie God, for that he bowest the hartes of men to treuht, equitye, and justice, with God for witness, we or he meanes ; but that we ar judges slowe, negligent, and cold in our proceadings, we ar sory that any man should have that opinion of us, especiallie those whom we most especiallie favour. Ye are not ignorant, Sir, how difficil it is to persuade a multitude to the revolt of an Authoritie established. The last tym that we war persewed, our enemies war in nomber thrise more then we ; besides that, the Castell of Edinburgh declared thei seK plaine enemy to us att our utermost necessitie, which was our cause of disappoint- ment. God grant our freinds no less fervencye in this common actioun then yet hath appeared amonge us. Our suriht sub- stance and nomber being considerred, we meane nothing but plaine simplicitie and a brotherhe connection, without long delay, for we haite all doublnes ; and for farther answer to their letters receaved, we have appointed a Convention at Glas- gow, whare all things shalbe resolved mor fuUie, and ye tharof

1559. KNOX TO SIR JAMES CROFT. 63

certified. We have receaved your commendations from our last messenger, and understand by liim your good and fervent mynd, in the which we farther desyr you to contiuew to the advauncement of Godd's glory, and to the confort of both the Eealmes. From Styrlinge, the 6th of August 1559. By youre good friends,

Ar°. Ergyll.

James Sanctandrews.

To the worshipfull Sir James Croft knight. Captain to the Queues Majesties Town and Castell of Barwick.

Deliver these.

XXIV. — Knox to Sir James Croft.

After my most harty commendations, we arrived saiflye (albeit not without som daunger, for our brother, Alexander Wliytelaw, ^ was chased thre myles) with the Lordis, to witt / with two ; and becaus of the absence of the rest a Convention / is appointed att Glaskew, to begin this 10 of August, in whichi shall all thingis be proponed, and to our knowledge determined! upon, wherof the certaintie shalbe signifeid unto you with ex- pedition. I must signifye unto you, that onles the Counsall be mor fordward in this common actioun, ye \dll"uter[ie 3as- corage the hartes of all heir, for thei can not abyd the crym of suspition : thei will not trifill ; but yf thei can not have present support of thame, thei will seak the next remeady (not that I mean that ever thei intend to return to Fraimce) to preserve thare owen bodies, whatsoever becum of the coimtry, which our ennemies may easelie occupye ; and when thei have so done, mack yoiu? accompt what may ensew towardis yourself. I thank the gentillman hartlie of his benevolence tuiching his

' In the letter only the initials "A. W." See vol. ii. p. 31, footnote 3.

64 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

horses, wliarof ye shall deliver him one againe, and the other I shall send with the nixt messinger, and thus I hartlie committ you to the protectioun of the Omnipotent. From Styrveling,^ this 6 of August 1559, in great haist.

By youris to his i)Ower in godlines,

John Knox.

To the right wyi'shipfuU Sir James Croftis knyght, Captain of the Quenis Majesties Town and Castell of Berwick.

Be these delivered.

XXV. — Queen Elizabeth to Sir Ealph Sadlee.

Elizabeth R.

Trusty and welbeloved, "We grete you well. Lyke as we have uppon greate trust conceaved in you, conferred for certen speciall service to be doone by you uppon our frontiers to- wards Scotlande, so doo we authorise you to conferr, treate, or practise, with any maner of person of Scotland, ether in Scotland or England, for those purposees, and for the furder- ance of our service, and of any other thyng that may tend to make a perpetuall concord betwixt the nation of Scotland and ours.

We doo also authorise you to reward any manner of person of Scotland, with such somes of mony as ye shall thynk mete to be taken of the some of three thousand pounds, which we have ordred shuld be delyvered unto you in gold. Wherin such discretion and secrecy is to be used, as no parte of your doings maye empayre the treatyes of peace lately concluded betwixt us and Scotland. And for enlargement of our furder meaning in this, we referr you to consider a memoryall of certen articles to be delyvered to you by our Secretory ; whereunto

' Styrveling, Striviling, or Stirling.

1559. LORDS OF THE CONGREGATION TO CECILL. 65

ye shall not uede to have furder i-espect thau the oportunite of the tyme will requyre.

Gyven under Our signett the 8th of August, at Nonsuch, 1559, the first yere of our reigne.^

To our trustie and welbeloved Sir Eafe Sadleyr knight.

XXVI. — LOEDS OF THE CONGREGATION TO CeCILL.

YouRE answer, rycht Wirschipfull, to our lettres and creditt said send by our messenger. Master Whitlaw, receaved, Striv- ling the 5th of August, is not so full or so plene in all things as our expectatioim war ; for we of mean simplicitie referring to yom" wisdomes thane the meanes quhair by those two Eealmes mycht assuridlie heir after be joyned in perpetual amitie, looked to have recaived some especiall heades from you whiche eyther by us should have bein granted, and a man with full creditt send to you for confirmatioun of the samyn, or elles should have bein ansuerred with lyk simplicitie as before we did wryte ; hot the cheaf part of your letter, consisting in geiv- ing us counsall (good and fruitfuU, we grant, bot unpossible unto us now to be performed), and in schawing to us dangerous already forsein, we wer in doubt what farther till ansuer then befoir wer wryettin, only we thought good breiflie to tuich the cheaf pointis of your lettre : and first, as tuiching the doubt quhich ye seame to mak, whither that this Eeformatioun by us pretended and begoun apperteineth to all men within this realme, or to aue part thairof. Our consciences ar assuredlie persuaded that it doht not only appartein to us, being a part of the nobilite and counsall of this realme, to provyd to our powere that the antient liljerties of the same may remain fre from the

1 The handwriting is CecilFs : It contains Sir Kalph Sadler's private powers. VOL. VI. E

66

LETTERS, ETC.

1559.

s^

tyranny of strayngaris, bot also to suppres and abolische (so far furth as God sail assist us) all manifest idolatre and mein- teinans of the samyn. In doing wliairof, albeit pouer liayth failled, yit ye have lacked no good, how soevir that our pro- cedingis be judged by those who have not sein our doinges. The confort and joy of you, now rouled by your naturall goodnes, doth no less confort us then doth our greaf, who suffer the burden of strayngeris, displease our selves, and as we wishe your felicitie to be perpetuall, so hoped we to liave receaved of you such ayde as ones niyght have sett us at the sam libertie. We are not ignorant that our enemies, the Popish kirkmen, ar crafty, rich, malicious, and blood-thirsty, and most glaidlie wold have thare rictes otherweis bestowed ; but consider, Sir, that we have against us the established authoritie, which did evir favour you and Denmark both, in all your reformatiouns ; and thairfor, that without support we can not bring tliame to suche obedience as we desyr. The danger eminent by that army prepared against lis in France, moved us first to seak your support, and efter to send our other messinger, Maister Knox, with fuUar instructions to Sir James Croftes, which we suppose ye have receaived ; whairof we desyr with possible expedition your plaine m}Tides and full ansuer, that we upoun the samyn may ether prepair ourselves to pyne with you for our commoun defence, or elles so pro^yed for some other meanes to allow the present inconvenience ; becaus we neyther judge you voyd of zeal to God, neyther yit of good will towardes both our one weaknes, we certainly look for your confortable support, when danger that ever shall appear by us entering in warr with France. AVe have tempted the Duke^ by all meanes possible, but as yit of him have no ceitaintie, other then ane generall promise that he will not be our enemy, when that the mater shall cum to the uttermost. "We cease not to pro- vok all men to favour our cause, and of_our Nobilite we have

1 " Tempted the Duke," tried the Duke of Chastelhcrault.

1559. KNOX TO SIR WILLIAM OECILL. (57

established aue Counsall; but sudJanlie to discharge this an- thorite till that ye and we be fully accorded, it is not thought heir expedient. We hartlie desyr that the Counsall use with us playnes and simplicite in all thingis, and the sam, togyther with suich Constance as flesh may promise, we hoip in God ye shall find in us, for our interpreses be suich that we think that thai audit justlie to delyver us from all suspitioun of any doubilness, without farther pledge to be requyrit for perform- aunce of our promise. We thocht not good to troubill the Queues Majestic with our other lettres, becaus of our former we have received no ansuer. Thus not molested you with longer wTitting, we bid you hartie weal to faire in the Lord. From Glasgow, the xiij of Auguste 1559.

Your loofing and assured freindis, in the name of the rest,

AbP. Eegill.

James Sanctandrewes.

To the ryght WorshipfuU Sir William Oicill, cheaf Secretarie to the Queues Majestic.

XXVII. — Knox to Sir William Cecill.

DowBLE impediment I had, ryght Wirshipfull, that I did not vesitt yow according to your expectatioun. Formar, no signi- fication of your mynd and pleasour was maid unto me in that behalf, for only did Sir Hary Percie will me to com and speak him, which convenientlie att that tym I could not do, be reason the Frenche men (which wes the Second and cheaf caus of my stay) did then most furiuslie persew us whill our companye (the only Lordes, and thair quiet housholdis excepted) was dispersed. And then durst 1 not be absent for diverss incon- venientis; neather did I think my presence with you great- lie necessary, considdering that the mater which long I had

68 LETTERS, ET(^ 1559.

tlirusted, was opened and proponed by those after wliom it becnmeth me not to speak. To whom wold God ye had send an answer mor plane and nior especiall ; for, albeit that Mr. Whitlaw, in liis creditt, Mr. Kyrkcaldy, by his letter, and I, asweall by your letter as l:)y that which I had learned of Sir James Croftis, did declayr and affirm your good myndis to- wardis tliam and thare support ; y it could not som of the Coiuisall (those I mean of greatest experience) be otherwiess persuaded, Imt that this alteratioun in Fraunce had altered 3'our formar purposs; becaus the favour which we thrie do bear to England is not unknown to our country men, we hartlie desyr of you, that your favouris and good myndis may rather appear to the Counsall by your owen writeingis than by any creditt committed till any of us.

The case of these gentlemen standest thus : That onles without delay money be furnessed to pay thare soldartis (who in number ar now but 500) for thare service bipast, and to retean an other thousand footmen, mth thre hundreht horsmen for a tym, thei wilbe compelled every man to seek the nixt way for his owen saiftie. I am assured (as fiesche Imay be of fiesche) that som of tliame will tack a verrey hard lief, befor that ever thei compon, eyther with the Queen Regent, eyther yit with Fraunce. But this I dar not promess of all, onless in you thei see greatter fordwardnes to thare sup- port. To ayde iis so liberallie as we requyr, to som of you will appear excessive, and to displease Fraunce, to many will appear daungerus. But, Sir, I hope that }'e considder that our destructioim war your greatest loss, and that when Fraunce shalbe our full maisteris (which God avert), thei wilbe but slender freindis to you. I hard Bouttencourt^ brag in his creditt, after he had delivered his manassing letteris to the Priour, that the King and his Counsall wold s])end the Croun of Fraunce,

TliP Siciir dc Bcttancuurl had receutly arrived as Ambassador tVciii the Frencli Court.

1559. KNOX TO SIR WILLIAM CECILL. tJ9

onles tliei had our full obedience : I am assured, that onles thei had a farther respect, thei wold not buy our povertie att that price. Thei laul)our to corrupt som of our great men by money, (and som of our nomber ar so poore, as before I wraite, that without support thei can not serve) ; some thei threatten, and against otheris thei have rased up a party in thare owen con- trey. In this mean tym, yf ye ly as neutralles, what wilbe the end ye maye asily conjecture. Som of the counsall, immediatlie after the sight of your letters, departed, not weell appeased. The Erie of Argyle is gon to his countrey for putting ordour to the sam, and myndeht schortlie to return with his forse, yf assur- ance be had of your support. And liekwyss will the gentilmen j in these lowe partes putt tham selves in readines to interprise the utermost, yf ye will assist witli thame; and therfor, in the bowellis of Christ Jesus, I requyr you. Sir, to mak plane answer what thei may lippen^ to, and att what tym there support shalbe in readines (how daungerus is in the drift of "tym, in such materis, ye ar not ignorant). It was much mervaled that the Quens Majestie wraite no maner of ansuer, considdering that hir Graces father^ (the most noble and most redowbeted of his tym) disdayned not, lovingly to write to men fewar in nomber, and far inferiour in authoritie and power, then be these that wraite to hir Grace. Ansuer was maid, that hir Father being established of long tym in authoritie, being also feared, loved, and fuUie obeyed of his subjectis and consall, myght suddanlie have done many thingis daungerus to liir Grace to interprise. And this did satisfye som, but not all. It is thought verrey necessare that ye confort the Maister of Maxwell with your favorable writeingis, for his assistaunce may greatlie promot this cause. Most humblie desiring you faythfullie to trawall that Christ Jesus l)y his word may assuredlie conjoine the

' " May lippen to," may trust. hides to tlie correspondence nf Henry

=* " Grace's Father." Mr. Tytler the Eighth with the murderers of the thinks that Knox here " evidently al- Cardinal Beaton."

70 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

liartes of those whom Sathan long hath dissevered, I im- feauedlie committ you to the protectiouu of the Omnipotent. From Sanctandrews, the 15 of August 1559.

Youris to command in godlines,

John Knox.

Haist ansuer of the former Articles, for we have great nead of confort att this present. Yf ye lose liartes of those that be heir, ye may perchaunce after feal that now ye fear not. Lau- bour (yf ye think expedient) my licence to preache; fear Duresme nocht, and by that meanes ye shall know mor of my mynd. Grace be with you ever.

This other lettre is to be send to the gentilman from whom we receave advertismentis out of Fraunce; the ambassadour knoweht him.

To the right wdrshipfuU Sir William Cicell knyght, cheaf Secretarie to the Quenes Majestic, be thes delivered in hast.

XXVIII. — Sir James Croft to Knox.^

I HAVE recyved your lettres, with others addressed to Mr. Cecil, which I have depeched unto him. Assone as any answer of the same shalbe retourned, you shall understonde it. And forasmoche as before tharrj^all of your messenger here, I under- stode that Sir Eafe Sadler was specially directed hither from the courte for these affayres, I thought good to stay your saide messenger untill his arryvall; for that I thought to have som good matier whereof to advertise yoix. And now the saide Sir Eafe is here presently, who, and I also, w^olde be glad to have som conference eyther with Mr. Henry Balnaves, or som other

' The handwriting is Sir Ralph Sadler's.

1559. SIR R. SADLER AND SIR J. CROFT TO CEOILL. 71

discrete and trusty mau, for the better exx^edicion of this grete and weightie busyness which you have in haude ; wheruppon you shall understonde how moche your cause is tendered, and also, I trust, receyve such comforte as shalbe to your good con- tentacion. And if Mr. Balnaves, or wliosoever shall com, it shalbe best that he com by sea to Holy Ilande, there to re- mayne quyetly with Capitayn Eede, till I may be advertised of his arryvall there, and thereuppon I shall take order for his conveyance hither, in suche secret maner as the case doth requyre.^

August 20th, 1559.

XXIX. — SiK Ealph Sadler and Sir James Croft TO Cecill.

It may like you to understonde, that upon th' arryvall here of me, Sir Eafe Sadler, we have conferred togither upon this secrete affayree, which it liathe pleased the Queues Majestic to committe unto us ; and considering the state and perplexitie therof, albeit we cannot judge what is to be hoped for certenty at their hands whom we have to do withall,^ yet we thinke it good polycie, that if they may be by any meanes incouraged and comforted to folowe their enterprises, the same be not neglected on our parts. And therfore, thinking it not amisse

^ The Editor ef Sadler's State Papers Quenes Majestie, my saide Sovereign, says : The first copy was worded as doth tender tlieir cause, and also shall follows, but is now crossed out — " To receyve such comforte at her hands, as be addressed hither by see to Holy thereby they shall well percy ve that she Island, from the Lords, with som in- doth no lesse tender their cause then structions from the Lords of the Con- they themselfs do, and woll do as moche gregation of their mynds, and intents, for the furtheraunce of the same godly how they intende to proceede, with action as she well may with her honour, whom we may conferre what is to be and as the equyte of their cause re- don in this greate and weightie busy- quireth."

ness, which they have in hande, where- 2 j^^^ ^y^g hands of the Scottish nobles

uppon they shall understonde by the associated for the cause of religion,

said Sir Eafe and me, how ernestly this known as the Lords of the Congregation.

72 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

that they might uuderstonde of th' any vail of me, the saide Sir Eafe : Forasmoch as at my commyng hither here was a secret messenger sent from Knox, I, Sir James Crofts, have by him signefied the same by my lettres unto the said Knox, wishing that Mr. Henry Balnaves, or some other discrete and trustie man, might repayre in such secret maner, and to such a place, as I have apoynted here, to th' intent we might conferre with him touching their affayrees, supposing that shortly we shall receyve som answer in that parte, wherof we shall advertise you with such spede as the case shall require.

And uppon further consideracion of this matier, it semeth unto us, that nothing might more advaunce the same then the presence of th' Erie of Arrayn, in Scotland, who shoulde have more estymacion there then his father,-^ and shoulde be well hable to take the matier in hande, if his father wolde refuse ; wherefore it were no evill polycie to haste him thither. For albeit the Duke hath withdrawen himself from the Eegent's n partie, yet is he not so fully inclyned to thothers devocion as ' ^ they desire ; albeit they have good hope of the same.

It seemeth they make litle or none accompt of the French power which is looked for out of France, wishing that the same / shoulde rather com then not ; for, as the nomber can not be greate, so thinke they, that the same shoulde so stirre and irritate the herts of all Scottish men, as they wolde holly and firmely adhere and sticke together, wherby their power shoulde so increase, as they shoulde be well able both to expell the French out of Scotlande, and also the better achieve the rest \ of their hole purpose. In which case, as I, Sir James Crofts, 1 understonde by Knox, they woll require ayde of the Queues I Majestic, for th' enterteynemente and wagis of xv*' (1500) arque- busiers, and iij'' (300) horseman, which, if they may have, then

' " Tlie feeble and vacillating dispo- temptible, in sjiite of Ins higli rank and

sition of the Duke of Chatelherault, of relation to the Crown." — {Note by Sir

which ho showed so many instances Walter Scott.) when governor, had rendere<l him con-

1559. SIR R. SADLER AND SIR J. CROFT TO CECILL. 73

Fraunce (as Knox sayeth) shall sone iinderstonde theyre myiids. And if any such ayde shalbe required, albeit we thinke it not good, we intende not to answer them, so as they shalbe without liope thereof, yet wolde we be glad to understonde the Queues Majestie's pleasure in that parte, wishing, if it may be loked for, that any good effect shall folow, that her Majestie shoulde not, for the spending of a grete dele more then the charge of their demande amounteth unto, pretermitte such an opor- tunyte.

And to say our poure mynds unto you, we see not but her Highnes must be at some charge with them, for of bare words onely, though they may be comfortable, yet can they receyve no comforte. The bestowing of ij or iij'" (2000 or 3000) crownes to relieve them, which have susteyned grete losses, and spent, as we understonde, in maner all they had in this matier, now to incourage them to do somewhat, and if the same be well spent, a grete dele more cannot but be well employed ; and if such effect do not follow thereof as we desire, her highness must accompte that she hatlie cast so moche into the see, the losse whereof may be easily born and recovered ; and eyther must her Majesty adventure the losse of money amongst them, or ells leave them to themselfs, for we see not that the meane can serve the turne in this parte.

Thus be we bolde to expresse our poure mynds, as men desirous to do our dueties in thys service, which we shall attende to thuttermost of our witts and power : beseeching you to let us be often advertised and instructed from tyme to tyme, of the Queues Majesties pleasure. And that we may also under- stonde, as the case shall require, of such advertisements as ye shall have out of Fraunce, from tyme to tyme, wherupon we may the better direct and frame our doings here in this service.

August 20th, Anno 1559.

74 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

XXX. — Knox to Sie James Croft.

Immediatelie upon the recept of your lettres, right Wirship- full, I dispeched on[e] to the Lordis from whom I doubt not ye shall receave ansuer according to your desyr with convenient expedition. The Quen Eegent heir, as befor I have written unto you, is mervalus busy in assembling all that sche can. Sche hath addressed ordinaunce and other munition to Styrve- ling. Sche hath corrupted (as is suspected) the Lord Erskyn, Capitane of the Castell of Edinburgh, and hopest to receave it; but that will not so much hurt us as our ennemies supposses, yf all other thingis be prudentlie forsein. Sche breateht nothing but treasson and revolt from hir Dowghter's authoritie, but men begyn to forsee somwhat mor than thei did not long ago. I wraite unto you befor in favouris of my Wief, beseching you yit eftsones to grant hir fre and ready passage, for my wicked carcass, now presentlie lauboring in the feveris, neadeth hir service. I beseche you to grant unto the other men that cumeht for my wief, pasport to repayr towardis hir for hir better con- ducting. The spreit of all wisdom reuU your hart in the trew fear [of] God to the end. From Londye in Fife the 23 of August 1559.

Youris to power,

JOHNE SlNOLEAE.^ 0 the myddis of the excess.^

Kead right, and iuterprett all to the best.

To the wirshipfull Sir James Crofts knyglit, Capitane of the Queues Majesties towne and castell of Barwik.

Be these delivered.

^ See No. xxxui., letter of Croft to '^ " Excess,'' or exies, tlie trembling

Cecill, infra, p. 77. ague.

'3 /-

'r

1559. QUEEN ELIZABETH TO SIR RALPH SADLER.

XXXI. — Queen Elizabeth to Sir Ealph Sadler.

Elizabeth E.

Trusty and welbeloved, we greate you well. We have sene your lettres and Sir James Crofts to our Secretary, dated the 20 th of this moneth, and uppon consideration as well thereof, as uppon certeu lettres sent from others there, whereof Sir James Crofts was privee, and sent them to our sayd Secretory, we thynk it convenient that ye shall imparte such monny as was committed to you at your departure, or so much thereof as ye shall thynk mete, in the secretest manner that ye can, to such persons, and to such intents, as maye most effectually furder and avance that manner of service, that hath bene spe- cially recommended unto you. And therin we do recorumend the maner and circumstances hereof to your discretion, using therin at your clioise ether the counsell of the sayd Sir James, or Sir Henry Percy, or any other our trusty servants there.

Gyven under Our signett the 24 of August 1559.

XXXII. — Knoxus Calvino, S.D.

(Ad Disciplmam Ecclcsiasticam intcrrogata^

Qu^ sit re rum mearum conditio, Fratres in Christo colon - dissimi, quibus arniis et machinis impetiti fuimus et simus, et quomodo Dei auxiUo tuti hactenus inimicis nostris non cessi-

Knox to Calvin. «

(Qwmes relative to Ecclesiastical Discipline.)

What is the state of my affairs, most venerable brethren in Christ, with what arms and instruments of war we have been and are attacked, and how, safe through the help of God, we

70 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

iims, vos docere potest hie Frater, noii mihi soli, sed universse Ecclesise propter pietatem charus. Quern ut viscera mea, pre- cor, suscipite : eidem signijficantes qute sit vestra de subscriptis articulis seutentia.

1. An ad Baptismum admitti debeant sptirii, idololatraruni et excommunicatoruni filii, priusquaiii vel parentes per resipis- centiam sese siibdideriut Ecclesige, vel ii qui ex hujusuiodi prognati sunt, Baptismum petere possint.

2. Utrum monacliis et sacrificulis Bapisticis, qui ueque Ec- clesiae Dei serviunt, neque propter habitudinem servire possunt, annul reditus persolvendi sint, etianisi errorem pristinum ore fateantur.

Hvec quia nego, plus lequo severus judicor, uon a soils Bapis- ticis, verum etiam ab lis qui sibi veritatis patroni videntur. Blura scril3ere vetant febris qua crucior, laborum moles qua

have not hitherto yielded to our enemies, this brother, endeared by his piety not to me alone but to tlie whole church, can in- form you. Eeceive him, I pray you, as my own bowels, and intimate to him what is your opinion on the following points.

1. Should the bastard sons of idolaters and excommunicated persons be admitted to baptism, till either the parents have by repentance submitted themselves to the church, or their off- spring are qualified to ask baptism ?

2. Should the yearly revenues (of the church) be paid to Bopish monks and priests who neither serve the chiu'ch of God nor from their habits'^ are fit to serve it, even shou.ld they con- fess their former error ?

Because I answer these in the negative, I am considered un- justly severe not only by Bapists, l)ut also by those who think themselves patrons of the truth. The fever with wliich I am afflicted, the weight of labours that presses on me, and the

' Habitudo, properly a hahif of bodi/, .seems here to nipaii Itahlts vhetJier of body or of mind.

1559. KNOX TO MRS. ANNA LOCK. 77

premor, et Gallorum bombardse, qui iit nos opprimant nunc appulerunt. Aderit suis is, cujus causam tuemur. Mem ores nostri sitis in precibus. Gratia vobiscum. Eaptim, 28 August.

M.D.LIX.

Vobis addictissimus,

J. Knoxus.^

arrival of the French artillery to attack us, forbid that I should

write more. He whose cause we defend will be with his own.

Eemember us in your prayers. Grace be with you. In haste.

Your most attached,

«oi.i A ^-.^rr. John Knox.

28th Auo-ust 1559.

XXXIII. — PosTSCKirx OF A Lettek from Sir James Croft TO Sir W. Cecill.

Berwick, 29th August 1559. Postscript. — I, Sir James Croft, receyved this lettre, herein- closed,^ from Knox, answering somwhat to that I wrote to him of tharryval here of me the saide Sir Eafe, and of our desyre to speke with Mr. Henry Balnaves, or som other trustie man, to be sent hither from them, as we wrote to you in our last lettres. You shall not muse that he calleth himself John Sinclear, for so his name is chaunged in all lettres, that passe betwixt me, the saide Sir James, and him, by both our agrements.

XXXIV. — Knox to ]\Irs. Anna Lock.

The mightie confort of the Holic Spirit for sahitatioun.

How all things proceided with us (deare Sister), frome the first siege of Sanct Johnstoun till the 1 0th of Julie, when the last

^ See translation of Calvin's letter to - The letter marked No. xxx., supra,

Knox, in reply to the above, No. xm. i'. 74.

78 LETTERS, ET(1 1559.

appointment was taken betwixt the Lords Protestants and the Quene Eegent, with her Papists, I WTote at large to IVIr. AVood, willing him to communicate the same with you, and with other brethrein of Geneva ; for time to me is so pretious, that with great difiicultie can I steale one houre in eight dayes, ather to satisfie my self, or to gratifie my freinds.

I have beene in continuall travell since the day of appoint- ment, and notwithstanding the fevers have vexed me the space of a moneth, yitt have I travelled through the most part of this realme, where (all praise be to his blessed Majestic) men of all / sorte^nd conditiouns embrace the truthe. Enemeis we have manie, by reasoun of the Frenchemen who are latelie arrived, of whom our parteis hope goldin hills, and such support as we be not able to resist.

We doe nothing but goe about Jericho, blowing with trum- pets, as God giveth strenth, hoping victorie by his power alone. Christ Jesus is preached even in Edinburgli, and liis blessed sacraments rightlie ministred in all congregatiouns M'here the ministrie is established ; and they be these : — Edinburgh, Sanct Andrewes, Dundie, Sanct Johnstoun, Brechin, Montrose, Stir- line, Aire. And now, Christ Jesus is begunne to be preached upon the south borders, nixt unto you, in Jedburgh and Kelso, so that the trumpet soundeth over all, blessed be our God. We laike labourers, alas ! and yee and Mr. Wood have deceaved me, who, according to my requeist and expectatioun, hath not ad- vertised my brother, Mr. Gudman.

He (Mr. Goodman) came to the border, but for laeke of ad- vertisement, is returned. Mr. Smith came frome him, and is presentlie with me ; but I cannot understand whether ray bro- ther is repaired. I beseike you to inquire, and to cause him repaire to me with all diligence that is possible. If he can come by sea, it sail be most sure to addresse him to Dundie, Montrose, Sanct Andrewes, or to anie part in Fife ; and lett him inquire for me, and ^desire to be conducted to me, and he

1559. KNOX TO SIR JAMES CROFT. 79

cannot lacke freinds. Advertise yee Mr. Wood of the same, that he may doe the like diligence. If my brother^ be not with my wife (who is not yit come unto me), 1 feare he cannot come to me before I sail have more than need of him.

Now, to the complaint and prayer of your letter writtin, say yee, at midnight. Be of comfort, Sister, knowing that yee fight not the battell alone. Be content to enter under mercie, to forsake your self, and to drinke of His fulnesse, in whome onlie consisteth the justice acceptable to liis Father. It may appeare to you that I speeke nothing to purpose ; hot when yee sail consider that the same pride remaineth in all flesh that deceaved Peter, to witt, a trust in himself, yee sail understand that onlie experience cf our (»wne infirmitie can dantoun that beast. Fight, and fruict sail succeid, albeit not such as we wold, yit such as sail witnesse that we are not voide of the spirit of the Lord Jesus, who onlie is our justice, sanctificatioun, and holines. To Him be giorie for ever. Salute all faithfull acquaintance. Grace be with you.

Frome Sanct Andre wes, the 2d of September 1559.

XXXV. — Knox to Sir James Croft.

Eight Woorshipfull,

These are to advertise you, that upon Monday the 17 of Sep- tember, the Lords of the Congregacion departed from Sterling, where they had remayned certain dayes before, in consultacion upon tliies present affaires. The Erie of Arrane being in their companye, they departed altogether, I saye, to Hamilton, to my lord Duke, for reconsiliacion to be made betwixt him and summe lords and other gentlemen, whome before he, and his freends having authoritie, had offended. In that companye

^ Evidently meaning Goodman, who accompanied Mrs. Knox in her journey, and not his brother, William Knox.

'^

^

80 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

departed botlie the men who last wer with you, togither with the Larde of Graimge. God unite their harts in perfett love. Before I wrote unto you and unto Mr. Secretary, that onles summe supporte were made unto particuler men, and especiallie to those whom I did notefie in writing, that impossible it ware unto them to serve in this action. For albeit that money, by the adversarie partie, largelie offred, coulde not corrupt them, yet shulde extreame povertie compell them to remayne at home ; for they are so superexp ended alreadie, that they are not liable to beare oute their trayne, and the same thing I write unto you again, requyering you to signefie the same to suche as tendre the furtheraunce of this cause. If any persuade you that they wooll or maye serve withoute supporte, they doo but deceyve you. If I did not perfetlie understand their necessitie, I woolde not write so precislie ; for I nothing doubte to obteyne of them, by the authoritie of God's woord, what lyeth in their power ; yea, if they coulde have money uppou their lands, I shulde never so- licitt for them ; but the knowledge of their povertie, and the desier which I have that the cause prosper, makith me bolde to speake my judgement. If we lacke those. Sir, wdioine in my former lettres I expressed, our power will be weaker then men beleve. Fraunce seakith all meanes to make them freends, and to diminish our nombre. Ye are not ignorant what povertie on the one parte, and money largelie offred upon the other parte, is liable to persuade. Be advertised, and advertise you others, as you favour tlie successe of the cause. I have doon what in me lyeth, that corruption entre not amongst them ; and at my last departing from them, I verilie beleve that they were of one mynde to promote the cause enterprised, but the power of summe is suche as before I have expressed.

One thing must I suite of you, to witt, that either by your- selfe, or ells by Sir liafe Sadleyr, to whome I could not write, because no acquayntaunce hathe been betwixt us, you woolde procure a licence for my mother, Elizabeth Bowis, to visitt me.

1550. KNOX TO THE QUEEN REGENT. 81

and to remayue with me for a season ; the comfort of her con - science, whiche cannot be quyett without God's woorde trulie preached, and his sacraments rightelie ministred, is the cause of her request, and of my care.

The Castell of Edinburghe hathe narowlie eskaped betrayeng, but nowe, I hope, it be in better assurance, because the Queue and her Frenche counsaile are disapoyntid of their purpose in that bihalfe. They have began to fortefie Leyht. Their soul diers supplie the place of pioners for augmentation of their wagis. As other things occurrith, ye shall be advertised. And this I commit you to the protection of the Omnipotent.

From St. Androwes, the xxj of September 1559. Yours to his power,

John Sincleak.

XXXVI. — Knox to the Queen Eegent.

My duetie humblie premissed, — Your Grace's servant, Mr. Eobert Lokhart, most instantlie hath required me and others, to whome your Grace's letters, as he alledged, were directed, to receave the same in secreit maner, and to give him answere accordingiie. But becaus some of the number that he required were and are upon the great Counsell of this realme, and, there- fore, are solemnelie sworne to have nothing to doe in secreit maner, neither with your Grace, neither yitt with anie other that cometh frome you, or from your counsell, and so they could not receive your Grace's letters upon suche conditions as the said Mr. Eobert required, therefore thought he good to bring to your Grace againe the saids letters closed. Yitt becaus, as he reporteth, he hath made unto your Grace some promise in my name, at his requeist I am content to testifie, by my letter and subscriptioun, the summe of that which I did communicate with him. In Pundie, after manie words betwixt him and me, I said, That albeit diverse sinistruous reports had beene made of

VOL. VI. F

82 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

me, yitt did I never declare aiiie evident tokin of hatred or ini- mitie against your Grace. For, if it be the office of a verie freind to give true and faithfull counsell to them whome he seeth runne to destiaictioun for laike of the same, I could not he proved enemie to your Grace, but rather a freind unfained. For what counsell I had given to your Grace, my writtings, als ■vveill my Letter and additioun to the same now printed,^ as diverse others which I wrote frome Sanct Johnstoun, doe tes- tifie. I farther added, that suche an enemie was I unto you, that my tongue did both perswade and obteane, that your authoritie and regiment sould be obeyed of us in all things lawfull, till you declare yourself open enemie to this conunoim wealth, as now, alas, yee have done ! This I willed him, more- over, to say to your Grace, that if yee, following the counsell of flattering men, having no God but this world and their bellie, proceed in your malice against Christ Jesus and his religioun, and true ministers, that yee sould doe nothing elles but acce- lerat and liasten God's plague and vengeance upon yourself and your posteritie ; and that yee, if ye did not change your pur- pose hastilie, sould bring yourself in suche extreme danger, that when yee would seeke remedie, it sould not be so easie to be found as it had bene before.

This is the effect and summe of all that I said at that time ; and willed him, if he pleased, to communicate the same to your Grace by this my letter, written and subscribed at Edinburgh, the 6th day of October 1559.

Your Grace's to connuand, in all godKnesse,

JoHNE Knox.

Postscrijpkim. — God move your heart yitt in time to consider that yee fight not against men, but against the Eternall God, and against his Sonne Jesus Christ, the onlie Prince of the kings of the earth.

' See the Letter addressed by Knox p. 69), and the same Letter augmented to the Queen Dowager in 1556 (vol. iv. in 1558 {ih. p. 423).

1559. KNOX TO MRS. ANNA LOCK. 83

XXXVII. — Knox to Mks. Anna Lock.

God is marvellous in his Sands.

Your letter, dated at Frankfurd, the 23d of Marclie, receaved I in Dundie the 13th of September, and the 20th of the same, I receaved fronie my Wife your questiouns. To both I have ofter than once answered. Frome Deepe, I did write my full judgement concerning the particij)atioun with a bastard reli- gioun, the summe wherof was this, as I can call to minde, That we ought not to justifie with our presence such a mingle mangle as now is commaunded in your kirks ; and althogh suche precisenes, as men that know not God terme it, appeare to proceid frome curiositie, and yit if the heart abhorre corrup- tioun in God's service, and feare least that by leaning with our corruptioun we be drawen in another, God sail absolve such as men unjustlie damne. As tuiching these that, onlie for negli- gence, absent themselves, they sail beare their owne burthein ; nather can yee therof be accused, seing that ye conceale not the cause why ye assist not to their assemblie, which I thinke ye doe not. It is not the leaving off of the surplice, nather yit the removing of external monuments of idolatrie, that purgeth the Kirk frome superstitioun ; for, peculiar services appointed for Sancts dayes, diverse Collects as they falslie call them, in re- memberance of this or of that Sanct, as fashioun to call upouu God, not used by the prophets, nor commaunded by Christ, nor found in the prayers of the Apostles, nather yit receaved in anie weill-reformed Kirk, are, in my conscience, no small por- tioun of papisticall superstitioun. Wliat by the superfluous things yit used in the Lord's Supper amongst you, becaus I have not scene your Booke,^ I cannot give you other answere

' " The Booke of Common Praier, Churclie of Englande. Londini, etc. and administration of the Sacramentes, Anno 1559." There were three edi- and other rites and Ceremonies in the tions of Queen Elizabeth's Prayer Book

84 LETTERS, ETC. 1550.

than oft ye have heard of my mouth, that in the Lord's actioun nothing ought to be used that the Lord Jesus hath not sancti- fied, nather by precept nor by practise. And, therefore. Sister, as I will not be a snare to your conscience, to bmd me ather to my words, ather yit to my worke, farther than I prove by evi- dent Scripture, so darre I not counsell you to doe that thing which my self am no wise minded to doe. Stronger reasoun have I none to give unto you, nather yit to assure my owne conscience, when I disassent from the multitude, than is the precept of my God, thus commanding not Israel onlie, but the whole kirks of the Gentiles, to the end : " Not that thing which appeareth good in thy eyes sail thou doe to the Lord thy God, but what the Lord thy God hath commanded thee, that do ; adde nothing to it, diminishe nothing from it," etc. If this was commanded in these ceremonies which did preligurate Christ Jesus, what, thinke we, God doeth require in these mysteries, which exhibite and declaire Christ Jesus present ? Nather my penne, nather yit my presence, can prescribe unto you how farre yee are addebted to expone your self to daungers for these imperfectiouns in religioun which ye cannot remedie ; but yee, directing your heart to advance God's glorie, sail be instructed by his Holie Spirit how farre yee may condescend, and how farre ye are bound to abstaine.

Alas ! Sister, I feare a plague shortlie to follow this cold be- ginning, after so manifest a defectioun. Eesteth onlie to us prayer, for the preservatioun of the afHicted flocke. True it is, sister, that of our selves we are unworthie to be heard, by rea- soun of our great ingratitude ; but his Majestic doeth not mea- sure His mercie according to our deservings. Yea, mercie to me were no mercie, unlesse I were at all times confounded in my self. The exemples of God's childrein alwayes complaining of their owne wretchednes, serve for the penitent, that they

piiblisliod in that year. See Lilurgictvl belli, published by the Parker Society, Services of the Keign of Queeu EHza- Lond. 18i7, Svo.

1559. KNOX TO MRS. ANNA LOCK. 85

slide not in desperatioun. Better is the sense and feilling of sinne so stinking in our owne nosetharles/ that to Christ Jesus we may runne, and have our feete washed, than the opinioun of vertue that puffeth up our pride, and maketh man carelesse to complaine before his God. Fight to the end, and yee sail triumphe by Him that is made to us of God's wisdome, justice, sanctificatioun, and redemptioun, whose Holie Spirit comfort you ever. Salute all faithful heartlie in my name : — Mr. Hick- man, and his bedfellow ; Mr. Michael Locke, with his wife, as imacquented; brother Blase ; Thomas Cole, if he be neere ; James Young, and others of acquaintance. These other writtings, after yee have read them, close, and provide that they may be surelie sent to Geneva, for the way of France is now stopped frome us. God deliver us frome their tyrannic. God be with you.

Frome Sanct Andrewes, the 15th of October 1559.

The daylie trubles more and more increassing, wold not suffer me to finishe the letters to my brethrein of Geneva. Bot and God, for his great name's sake, give us prosperous issue to expell the Frenche, who now most unjustlie possesse Leith, ye and they sail shortlie understand more. Excuse me to all brethrein that I can not write, bot especiallie to Adame Hali- day ; for trubles and labours ly upoun me, so that I feele some part of the case of these that before me have foughten against Sathan for deliverance of God's people. If I might have had anie leasure, I wold have written to the Brethrein, to have beene mindefull of our necessitie ; but now I cannot. God move the hearts of men to consider our cause, estate, and little power. Cause this other letter be sent to Deepe, to William Guthrie, frome my Wife.

Your brother,

JoHNE Knox.

To Mastresse Anna Locke.

^ Nostrils,

»tj LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

XXXVIII.— Knox to Geegokie Eaylton.

Your lettres long looked for receaved I in Edinburgh this 23d of October. It is most assured that such a Jewell as your other writeinges due specifye/ is latlie cumed to our Eealme, but it is keapt mervalus secreat, and the rather becaus these cold blastes of winter be able to cause the beuty of suche Maij flowers faid. Thus much my eis saw and my handes tuiched. A trym staff for the Quen then Eegent, sent from the persons whom befor ye did specifye, in which w^er all thinges which ye expressd gorgiuslie ingraived in silver and dowble gilt. This staff was sene in the moneht of Maij in the sam schip in which I cam to Scotland, and was schawen unto me in great secreacye. The nomber and names of my neady brethren I did signifye to such as be in your cumpanye, and unto the man above.^ The nomber is now agmented, and thare povertie also in such sort, that yf releaf be not provided speadely,^ I fear that mo then I murn, when we may not so weall amend it. What wold suffice every on in particular, I cannot weall assure you ; but such I know thare necessitie to be, that some that daly fed forty and mo in houshold, is not now able to fead two. God confort , ViC;. thame for thare battall is strong. The alteration that be hear .■© / ^ is this : the Quen Eegent, with publick consent of the Lordes S / fl and barrons assembled, is deprived of all authoritie and regi-

'y> /I ment amonges us. She, her Frenchmen and assistants ar by

o

open proclamation declared and denunced ennemies and traiters to this common-wealht, for that being thrisce required and charged to desist from fortification of Leyth, sche and thei do

' The Great Seal, see p. 88, note 2. ler's State Papers, vol. ii. pp. 18 20.)

* Secretary Sir William Cecill. Another letter specifies the kind of

^ A warrant from the Queen and a money that was sent, chiefly Spanish

letter from Sir William Cecill to Sir dollars, to avoid suspicion of aid from

Ralph Sadler, dated 5th October 1559, England.— (/?). p. 2.3).

granted a rnrtlicr sum of £3000. — (Sad-

1559. KNOX TO MR. RAYLTON. 87

obstiuatlie procead in thare wicked enterprise. This was don tlns3roimdayl)efor noun. Thare shalbe appointed to occupye the autlioritie a great Connsall ; tlie president and cheafe head wliarof shalbe my Lord Duck. The autlioritie of the Frenclie King and Quen is yet receaved, and wilbe in wourd till thei deny our most just requeastes, which ye shall, God willing, schoTtlie hereafter understand, togetther with our hole procead- ings from tlie begynninge of this matter, which we now ar to sett furth in maner of Historic.-^ The battell is begun scharpe yneuht ; God geve the issliew to his glory and our comfort. Sche hath yet small advantage ; for the death of two of our soldiers, and for the hurting of three gentilmen, sche hath lost two capi- tanes, and hath sor wounded many of her cheaf soldiers, to the number of twenty upon one day. Thei brag, and the Quen especially, that ye will leave us in the myddest of the trouble ; and this sche hath of her last post which cam by you. My battall to this day hath ben verry bitter, but yf ye frustrate my expectation, and the promess that I have maid in your name, I regard not how few my dolorus dayes shalbe. What God hath wrought by me in this mater, I will not now recyte : but this I may say, that such offerrs ar refused, that mo do judge us fooles tlian do praise our constancye. We ar determyned to assay the utermost ; liut first we most have 3000 mo soldiours. For yf we assault and be repulsed, then shall our enterprise be in great hasard : and our Commons ar not able to abyde to- getther. Geve advertisment therfor to such as favor us, that without delay our support be send as weall hy money as by men._ Yf your eis be single, ye may not lett to succour our present necessitie, whatsoever daunger appear tharof to ensew. I must farther requyr you to be a sujrttar to all such as ye know to be unfeaned favorars, and especiallie to our brethren of London, to have a respect to our necessities. The Frenche schippes keap the narro watters heir, which is to us a great

' See vol. i. p. xxvi.

88 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

noyance, and unto tlieni a great releaf. Provision wold be liad by tymes, which we cannot watch, be reasson that all our schippes ar absent, and as we fear, stayed, so many as be in France. Mack ye advertisment as ye think good, for I cannot write to any, especiall for lack of opportunitie ; for in twenty- four hours, I have not four free to naturall rest, and ease of this wicked carcass. Ptcmember my last request for my Mother, and say to Mr. George,^ that I have nead of a good and an assured horse ; for great watch is laid for my apprehension, and large money promissed till any that shall kyll me ; and yet wold I hasard to cum unto you, yf I war assured that I myght be permitted to open my mouth, to call againe to Christ Jesiis those unthankefull children, who allace ! have appeared uterlie to have forgotten his loving mercies, which somtymes I sup- posed thei had embrased. And this part of my care now poured in your bosom, I cease farther to truble you, being trubled my self in body and in spirit, for the trubles that be present, and appear to grow. God geve end to his glory and to our comfort. This 23 of October 1559, at mydnicht.

Many thinges I have to write, which now tym suffereth not ; but after, yf ye mack hast our messenger,

ye shall understand more. E ryt be. I write with

sleaping eis.^

Advertiss me yf all thinges cum to your handes close.

XXXIX.— Postscript of a Letter from Sadler and Croft TO Sir William Cecill.

27th October 1559. Postscripte. — You shall receyve, amongst the rest, a lettre from Knox to Mr. Rayleton, who before wrote to him to gette

' Ilis mother-in-law, Mrs. Eowes, ami '^ This conclusion is so written in the

lior son George, afterwards Sir George ui-iginal. Bowes.

1559. KNOX TO SIR JAMES CROFT. 89

som knowlege of tlie Greate Seale, which you lately willed ns^ to inquyr of that shoulde be sent out Fraunce into Scotland. And now you shall perceyve what the saide Knox writeth of the same, which, as he termeth it in his said lettres, he calleth a Jewell, and by the thinges ingraved in the staff he writeth of, sent to the Eegent from her son and doughter of Fraunce, he meaneth the armes of England, Fraunce, and Scotlande.

XL. — Knox to Sir James Croft.

SuCHE is our estate, ryght Worshipfull, that onless present support be provided for us, you and we will both lament. We first, I confess, but what shall ensew experience may teache you. It was ones determined that Leyht should have been assaulted, and yet the mater standeth in debate. For some fear the interprise yf we be ones repulsed, others persuaid to putt all in the handes of God. Trew it is the nomber of our soldiers is few to so great an interprise, and it war no small disconfort to hasard our nobilitie, barrens, and gentilmen, upon their walles and wyle soldiours. Proclamation is made by the drum for lifting of mo men of warr, but partlie for lacke of money, and partlie becaus men have no will to hasard, we can mack no nomber, and therfor as ye tender the weall and furtheraunce of this cause, provide that both men and money com unto us with all possible expedition. It may appear that my demand is un- reasonable, but when all reassons which may be laid in contrar of my petition slialbe ryghtlie examined, our present estate and

1 In a letter to Sir Ealph Sadler, land, and with a stile for the French

dated 27th of September, Sir William King and Quene, naming them K. and

Cecill had made the following request : — Q. of Fraunce, England, Scotland.

" I doo daylye looke for some intelli- Wherof I beseche you to inquire as

gence presently. There, wherof I doo circumspectly as ye may possibly ; for

much muse, that the French have sent the manner of those proceedings be to

a great seale into Scotland, graven with sharpo to be long endured." th'armes of Fraunce, England, and Scot-

/

90 - LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

inconvenience which may ensew our overthrow shall swallo and devour thame all. Yf ye fear to offend Fraunce, in hart it is allready att defiaunce with you, and abideth onlie the opportunitie and advantaige. If you list to craft with thame, the sending of a thousand or mo men to us can breake no league nor point of peace contracted betwix you and Fraunce : For it is free for your subjects to serve in warr any prence or nation for thare wages. And yf ye fear that such excusses shall not prevaile, you may declayr thame rebells to your Realme when ye shalbe assured that thei be in our companye.^ Ye pay thame wages whare thei ly presentlie, and yet thei be ydill, but heir thei wold mor proffet us, if we myght have thame within 6 dales, then five thousand will do within 40 dales heir- after. My reasson is, that our nomber shall dayly diminish, so that in process we shalbe compelled to disseuer and skaile, and then never look I (onless that now we obtein our purposse) to se so many nobilmen of this Eealme assemble togetther for that purpose. I speak my judgement frielie; judge you as God shall move your hart. I wraite befor for som support to such us without the sam ar not able to serve, but receaved of you no ansuer. I can do no more Init declap' my opinion, which I pray God be not found trew in the end. The lord of Ormeston assisteth us not in this our daunger. The cause I leave to your judgment. I fear that mo shall schortlie follow onless remeady be provided. I cease further to trouble you, who do yit write not what truble. From Edinburgh, the 2.5 of October 1559.

Yours to his power,

John Sinclear.

Postscriptc. — It is here bruted (whether it procead of craft, or yf any such thing be indead, I know not) that Fraunce

* This political " casuistry," as it lias find the Reformer recommending dis- been called, is the only instance, as simulation. — (LifeofKnox, vol.i.p.202.) Knox's biograplicr remarks, in wliicli we Croft's answer (p. 92) is worthy of notice.

1559. SIR JAMES CROFT TO KNOX. 91

laubouretli with the highest to iiterlie refuse us, and in verrey dread the Quen Dowager hath plainlie spoken that she know- eth the meanes how to frustrate our expectatioun of your support, by promess, said she, to deliver Calice.-^ Sir, our sim- plicitie shall apjjear befor God and man. This I advertyse you, for such rumors discurage many. Ansuer thame, etc. I opened the letter my selfe for scribling these few lynes. I am charged to tack the paines, by the Lordes, to visitt you, and farther above, lett me have your judgement in that case.

To the worshipfull Sir James Crofts knycht, Capitane of the Quens Majesties toun and castell of Barwick.

Deliver these in haiste.

XLI. — Sir James Croft to Knox.

I nA\':E receyved your lettres of the 25, for answer where- unto, albeit, for myn own part, I coulde be well content to satisfie your hole requests with as good will as you seme to desyre it; yet can I not but mervaile, that you, being a wise man, woll require of us such present ayde of men, money, and amunycion, as we cannot minister unto you without an open shew and manifestacion of our selfs to l^e as open enemyes, where as you know, by leag and treatie, we be bounde to be frends ; prayeug you to consider how we may, without touche of honour and hurte of our commenwealth, being now in good peax and amytie, enter sodenly into open warre and hostylitie, being no cause of breche, no manyfest injury offred unto us. And how I, being but a servaunt and mynister here, may pre- sume to do that you desyre, tending to a playne breche of amji^^ie betwen so greate princes whom it toucheth, I referre

> See end of the following letter, p 92.

92 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

to your cliscression ; for, as to your devises how to colour our doings in that parte, you must thinke that the worlde is not so blynde but that it woll sone espie the same. And surely we can not hona fronte so colour and excuse the matier, but that it woll be expounded to a playn breche of our leage and treatie, whereby the honour of the prynce can not be a litle touched ; wherefore I pray you requyre that of us which we may do with honour and safetie, and you shall not fynde us unwilling.

And touching the supporte of such as you have often written for, I coulde fynde the meanes that they might have some relief at theyr frends hands here, if I knew how the same might be conveyed unto them in such secret and close maner, as none I others have notice and knowledge of the same. But, to be playn with you, ye are so open in your doings as you make men half affrayed to deale with you, which is more than wisedom and polycie doth requyre. Fynally, where you wryte that Fraunce laboureth to make us utterly refuse you, and that the Queen Douagier there hath playnely spoken that she knoweth the meanes how to frustrate your expectacion of our supporte by del)^eraunce of Calice, I dare boldely say, that there is no such matier in treatie, ne yet in question ; for you may be sure that Calice can not make us to neglect or refuse the establish- ment of this Island in perpetuell unyte and concorde, wishing to lyve no longer then to see the same, and so to leave the joye thereof to our posteryte. For the rest, I referre you to such lettres as we send at this tyme by this berer. From Berwyck, the 27th Oct. 1559.

XLII. — Knox to Sir James Croft.

Your reassonable answer to my unreassonable requeaste, ryght WorshipfuU, receaved I this 28 of October, and have im-

lo59. KNOX TO SIR JAMES CROFT. 93

parted the contents of the sam to such as partlie induced me befor to write. I was not altogetther ignorant neather what myght ensew your manifestation in' supporting us, nether yet how far did your commission extend in such cases. But cou- siddering (as my slender witt did serve for the tym) whettlier war the greatter daunger, the ISTobilitie here to he defaitt (or yet frustrat of thare interprise), or ye to abyd the hasard of the future and suspected incommodities, it appeared to me that the former myght justly devour the other. As tuiching the leage and treatie which now ye suppose to have with such as ye term your freinds, I unfeanedlie wishe that it war so suyr that you should never have occasion to break any point con- tracted. But whether it may stand with wisdom to have such respect to that which som men do call honour, that in the mean tym I shall see my freind perrisshe, both till his dis- struction and myn, I reffer to the judgement of the most honor- able. France was under leage and treaty of peace with England when it did manifestlie support Scotland to both our displeasure ; and yet I think that thei nether wold have confessed breche of treaty nor blemyshe of honour. But omitting to urge that mater any farther, I beseche God that we both reapent not the drift \A of tym when the remeady shall not be so easy. Yf you under- stood the daunger as I do, luf should compell you somwhat to excead the boundes of your commission. Yf you can fynd no meanes secreatlie to convey such liberaltie as freinds, without you please to bestow upon such as otherwiess cannot serve, I am less able att this present to compass such a thing then be you, and many mo of your acqueintance now present with you. But this I will yet say as of befor, that onless speady order be tacken in that case, your nomber will schortlie be so mean that some will reapent that thei saw Edinburgh att this voyage. Besides tliose whom befor I did specifye, it will please you remember that the Master of Maxwell hath susteaned great damaige, Ormeston is joyned with us to the comfort of many.

94 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

Touching secreacye, which ye requyr, 1 dar promess for som, I and for my self, but difficill it is for to bridell the tonges of a multitude in maters which must pass by publick and common suffraige. But maters which concern particuler persons ar not to my knowledge verry patent.

I hope that God hath delivered me from the most part of these civill effares, for now are men of better judgement and greatter experience occupied in these maters. Young Leding- 1 ton, Secreatarie/ is delivered from the fearful! thraldom of the I Frenchmen, and is now with us in Edinburgh, who, I trust, shall releaf me of the presupposed jorney. In few words. Sir, yf ye joyn not with us in open assistaunce, we will both repent it when the remeady shalbe mor difiicill. Ye have now the man to whom ye may communicat all thinges ; to whom also I wold wislie ye had respect. The Lord prosper all to his glory, and to the confort of our posteritie.

In great hast from Edinburgh, this 29 of Octobre 1559.

To the right worshipful! Sir James Croftes, Capitan of the Quen at the toon and caste!! of Barwick.

Be tliese delivered.

XLIII. — Calvin to Knox.^

Of Children who are to be admitted to Baptism.

If, most excellent Brother, I answer your letter not so soon as you expected, your countryman who brought it will be my best witness that slothfulness was not the cause of the delay. You

^ Sir William Maitlaud younger of not thouglit necessary to swell out tins

Letbington. See vol. i. p. 463, vol. ii. volume with adding the original Latin

p. 4, note 5. He relieved Knox from of some letters addressed to Knox by

much of his public correspondence. Calvin and Beza, as they have already

^ This letter, written in Latin, is con- been printed, and are easily accessible. tained in CaJvini Epistokc, etc. It is

1559. CALVIN TO KNOX. 95

yourself also understand quite well liow few opportunities of writing are afforded us, seeing that in troublous times all means of access to your country are difficult. It was delightful not only to me, but to all the pious whom I made partakers of ^y Joy> to hesiv of the veiy abundant success of your labours. Moreover, as we wonder at success incredible in so short a time, so also we give great thanks to God, whose especial blessing here shines forth — which both suggests abundant matter for confidence in future, and should therefore encour- age us to overcome all opposition. As I am not ignorant how energetic a counseller you are, and how great readiness and power God has given you for acting such a part, ThaA'^e fliought it superfluous to stir up the brethren. INIeantime, we are as much concerned for your dangers as if the warfare was com- mon to us ; aud, as all that we can do, we join our prayers with yours, that our Heavenly Father may smite the raging- enemies with madness and blindness, may confound their de- signs, may frustrate all their endeavours and preparations. They certainly have much difficulty in equipping a fleet, espe- cially from scarcity of money. The serpent, however, is surer of his end by confounding all things than by attempting nothing.

As to the questions of which you ask the solution, after refeiTing them to my colleagues, we have unanimously decided on the following answer. You do \vell to question Avhether it is right to admit the Children of idolaters and excommuni- cated persons to Baptism, until the parents have testified their repentance. For we should ever most carefully beware lest the sacredness of that mystery be profaned, which is certain to be the case if it is proini.scuunsly allowed to strangers, or if any one is received without proper sponsors, and such as may be numbered among the regular members of the Church. But, as the authorit}' of God is to be regarded in the right use of baptism, and his appointment should decide what

^

06 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

is right, it is here proper to consider in the lirst place, who they are that God by his word invites. ta.Jbaiiti^m. But the promise not only comprehends the offspring of each of the faithful in the first degi-ee, but is extended to a thousand genL'ratioii.s. Whence also it is the case, that the interrup- ' tion of true religion, which has prevailed under Poj^ery, has not abstracted the virtue and efficacy of baptism. For the origin of baptism is to be considered, and its veiy reason and nature are to be estimated by the jrorm'se. Wlierefore we have not the least doubt that the progeny of lioly and pious ances- tors, although their grandfathers and parents may have been apostates, belong notwithstanding to the body of the church. For^'as it was a wicked and insane superstition of Popery to steal or carry off children from Jews and Turks, and immedi- ately hurry them to baptism — so, wherever the profession of Christianity has not wholly perished or become extinct, infants are defrauded of their right if they are kept from the common symbol — because, since God, three hundred years ago or more, has honoured them with his adoption, it is unjust that the sub- ,, sequent impiety of parents should stop the course of heavenly / grace. In short, as no one is received to baptism in respect or favour of his father alone, but on account of the perpetual covenant of God, so, that infants should be excluded from the initial rite oTlhe church through the odium attached to but one parent is contrary to all reason. At the same time we admit that sponsorship is necessary. For nothing is more pre- ij posterous than that those whom we do not expect to be Christ's I'l^ 11 disciples should be engrafted into JiisJ^^ilx. Wherefore, if no

I /relation appears to pledge his faith to the church, and to under- / take the care of instructing the infant, the action is a farce, and f baptism is profaned. But whatever infant is presented on the j ground of a legitimate sponsorship, we see not why he should I be rejected. Besides, the manner of the now renascent church is different from that of one rightly formed and settled. For

1559. CALVIN TO KNOX. 97

while the Church is being gathered together after a fearfull dis- persion, since the possession of baptism has through a long series of ages survived even to our times, it ought to be re- tained— and in process of time the licentiousness which has crept in must be corrected, and parents" must be forced to pre^i^" sent their own children, and to be their chief siJonsors.'y^For, if in beginnings the highest perfection is rigidly exacted, it is much to be feared that many, eagerly seizing such an opportu- , nity, will lie down in their filth. We admit, indeed, that no consideration should induce us in the slightest degree to diverge from the line divinely prescribed to us ; but we think we have_- briefly shown that if we refuse baptism to those who are clearly! of the Churches household, the prohibition wovdd be too severe. ' Therefore, while better progress is expected, and discipline may be properly maintained, let infants be received on the condition w^e have named, that sponsors shall promise that their good and faithful education shall be their care and studious endeavour. Although at the same time we do not deny that idolaters, as often as children are born to them, should be sharply admon- ished, and stimulated truly to devote themselves to God, and excommunicated persons to reconcile themselves to the Church. It is true that subsistence is not due to monks and priests from a public source, in order that they may live in useless ease. If any therefore are fit to edify the Church, let them be called to labour therein. But, seeing they are for the most part unlearned and destitute of all skill, we think they should be humanely dealt with. For, although those who give none of their labour to the church have no right to claim their mainten- ance, yet, since they have ensnared themselves through ignor- ance and error, and have spent part of their life in idleness, it M'ere hard that they should be totally deprived of it. They ought, indeed, to be admonished rather to seek their living by honest labour than to consume what has been allotted to the ministers of the church, and to the poor. A middle course too

VOL. VI. G

98 LETTERS, ETC. r559.

should be adopted, l)y which out of rich benefices some part shall be bestowed for sacred purposes. Meantime, however, while the Church may recover the holy offerings through the deatli of such, we think there should be no striving about the yearly revenue, except that such should be reminded that they retain at will, and by sufferance, what they never acquired by right. They should also be exhorted not to indulge themselves too much, but contented with living frugally, rather to restore to the Church what is its own than to suffer it to be destitute of faithful pastors, or suffer the pastors themselves to starve. Farewell, excellent Sir and brother, most dear to us. We desire that you salute in our name the whole assembly of the saints, and we pray God that he may even to the end guide you all by his Spirit, sustain you by his goodness, and keep you under his protection.

Geneva, 8th of November 1559.

XLIV. — Knox to Sir William Cecill.

Knowing the sufiiciencye of the bearer (ryglit AVorshipfull), able yneuht to signifye unto you as weall the trubles which laitlie have apprehended us, . as our daungerus estate att this present, and supposing your hart not to be so hard but that the trubles of your brethren perse and wound you, albeit tharto ye be not moved by lang discourse : I thought not good to truble you with long letter. And yit, partlie for remembraunce of my dewtie towardis you, and partlie for the love which I bear to the cause, which I doubt not but ye study to promote, I could not cease in these few wourdes to renew my old petition, which was and is. That if ye be of mynd to join witli us in this common cause, that then your support be not so long delayed as that the ennemy may so plant himself amongis us, that after hee have oppressed such as heir wold resist him, hee may have

1559. KNOX TO SIR WILLIAM CECILL. 99

occasion to attempt to greater thingis. To drive tym with Fraunce may appear to som profitable unto you, but, as befor I have written, so yit I fear not agane to afferm, that nothing hath bein, is, nor shalbe mor hurtfull to both, then that ye dissemble your favouris towardis us ; for in the mean seasson the godlie heir ar and shalbe so oppressed, that after thei can not be able to serve, freindis do faint and fall back from the interprise. The enemye hath place to practiss not only amongis ns, but also neyer your selfes ; and finallie, the whole multitude heir (a few nomber excepted) stand in such dowbt that thei can not tell to whether partie thei shall inclyn. The Frenche thei favour not, and thei see us so weak that verray freindis ar effrayed to joyn with us. In our extreamite, and when I per- seaved our nomber so decrease that we war unable to remove the enemye from thare strentht, in greaf of hart I wrait to Sir James Croftis to provid for us som releaf of men ; which petition albeit then it appeared unreasonable, yit if it had been granted I am assured that thus much the cause should tharby have been advaunced that non of the Nobilite this day in Scotland wold have manteaned the Frenche faction ; besides, that the kastell of Edinburgh might have bein in assured custodye, the loss wharof I greatlie now fear, for onless greatter force remove the Frenche men, thei will keap it from all victualls. Oft I have written for support to som men that I know so superex- pended, that unable it is to tham to serve some promesses I have had, by the which I have putt such as began to faint in comfort of releaf. But now, becaus God hath provided men of greater knawledge to laebour in such public effares, I remitt the farther persuite to your wisdome and unto thare advertis- mentis, unfeanedlie desiring God so to move the hartes of those of whom we seak support, that perfitlie thei may understand what love, cayi*, and soUiciteud, Christ Jesus requireth the memberis of his body and trew professoris of his nam to bear on towardis another ; and farther, to give unto you and unto

100 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

such as laebour in this caus the spreit of wisdom in snch meassour as that ye may perseave that which is righteous in His sight and profitable to the godlie in both the realmes. Amen, grace be multipleid with you ! etc. From Sanctandrois, in haist, the 18 of November 1559.

Youris to command in all godlines,

John Knox.

To the right worshipfull Sir William e Cycell, knight, cheif Secretary to the Quen's Majestie.

Deliver these.

XLV. — Knox to Mrs. Anna Lock.

Least that the rumors of our trubles truble you above mea- sure, deare Sister, I thought good in these few words to signifie unto you, that our esperance is yit good in our God, that He, for ' his great name's sake, will give suche successe to this interprise, as nather sail these whome he hath appointed to sigh in this be utterlie confounded ; nather yit that our enemies sail have occa- sioun to blaspheme his veritie, nor yit triumphe over us in the end. We trusted too muche, deere Sister, in our owne strenth, and speciallie since the Erie of Arran and his freinds were joyned to our number. Amongst us also were suche as more soght the purse than Christ's glorie. We by this overthrow are broght to acknowledge what is a multitude without the present help of God, and the hollow hearts of manie are now reveeled. God mak us humble in his eyes, and then, I feare not the furie of the advLTsarit's, ^yll(), Lc ye assured, doetli now so ni'j^v as yit their crueltie must needes crave vengeance frome Him whose members they persecute. Our deere brethrein and sisters of Edinburgh and Lothiane, who ly neerest these blood thristie tyrannes, are so trubled and vexed, that it is pitie to remember

1559.

KNOX TO MKS. ANNA LOCK.

101

their estate. Our God comfort them. We stand universallie in great feare, and yit we hope deliverance. I wrote unto you before to be suter to some faithfull, that they wold move such as have abundance to consider our estate, and to mak for us some provisioun of money, to keepe souldiours and our com- panie togither ; and heirin, yit againe, I cannot cease to move you. I cannot weill write to anie other, becaus the actioun may seeme to appertaine to my countrie onlie. But becaus I trust yee suspect me not of avarice, I am bold to say to you, that if we perishe in this our interprise, the limits of Londoun wiTPBe straiter than they are now, within few yeercs. Manie things I have which I wold have required for my self, namelie, Calvine upoun Isaie, and his Institutiouns revised ; but com- moun trubles cause me to neglect all privat bussinesses. If ye can finde the meanes to send me the bookes before written, or anie other that be new and profitable, I will provide that yee sail receave the prices upoun your advertisement. My Wife saluteth you. Salute all faithfull heartilie in my name, espe- ciallie these of familiar acquaintance, of whom I crave pardoun that I write not, being not so quiet as ye wold wishe. My onlie comfort is, that our trubles sail passe sooner, peradventure, than our enemies looke. Grace be with you.

From Sanct Andrewes, in haste, the 18th of November 1559.

Yours knowne,

JoHNE Knox.

Mr. Gudman is in the west countrie, in Air, who willed me to salute you in his name, so oft as I wrote to you.

XLVI. — Knox to Sir James Croft.

Hostages ar granted with mor giaid will, then thei war re- quired, and other thingis ar so fully ansuered, that, as I suppose,

102 LETTERS, ETC. 1559.

the counsall above shall have just occasion to be satisfied in all thiDsis, which before war dowbtfull. The common bruite is, that the French have in hand som haisty and som great enter - prise ; and the rumour lackest not appearance, for thei have shipped much ordinaunce, and ar not verrey soUist to re-enforte the ruptures and daly decayes of Leyth. It is feared, that either thei shall tack Styrviling or Sanctandrois ; and therfor, I was send by the Lordis from Styrviling in diligence, to advertiss, that thare earnest desyr is, that your shippes with possible expedition schew themselves upon these coasts. Tym was never mor "Htt, for the most part of the French shippes, which last departed from Fraunce with men, ar driven by , storme of wetther towardis the northt. It is supposed that the I Marquess D'Elbeuf is in thare cumpanye. If any shippes war I to awaite upon thare entrie in the Fritht, thei could not eschape. If eyther Styrviling or Sanctandrois be tacken by the Frenche, after thei have possessed any of both few dales, it wold be hard to remove thame : God geve you wisdom in all thingis. Thare be now last arrived 900 men; the rest, as thei bruit,^ of 15 enseinzes, ar loked for. Further, in all thingis ye wilbe in- structed by the messinger, which last cam from above, who cumest, as I beleve, by the West bordour. Thus hartlie com- mitting you to the protection of the Eternall, I cease farther to truble you. From Sanctandrois, the 26 of December 1559. Youris, to commaund in godlines,

John Knox.

To the right worshipfull Sir James Croftis, knyght, Capitane of the Quen's Majesties town and castell of Berwick.

Be these delivered. Berwick.^

* As they bruit, or report. (Sadler's State Papers, vol. ii. p. 208.)

^ Enclosed in a letter from Sadler and The commencement of Knox's letter is Croft to Cecill, Slst December 1559. — evidently lost.

1559. KNOX TO MRS. ANNA LOCK. 103

XLVII.— Knox to Mrs. Anna Lock.

The letters I have receaved frome yon, deir Sister, both almost at one time, the one is dated at Loudoun, the 28tli of November, the other, of the same place, the 2d of December. The letter of the last date I read first, which made mentioun of your truble, by reasoun of a suddane fire in a loodging neere unto you ; that yee had soght all meanes for our support, als weil of these of hie as of low degree, bot that it was not neid- fuU that anie thing sould be sent unto us, becaus, it was sup- posed, that the Hiest wold support us ; and last, that yee had not receaved the Answere of your Doubts. In your other letters, after your most comfortable discourse of God's providence for his people in their greatest necessitie, yee godlie and truelie conclude, that nather could their unworthines, nather yit the want of thmgs judged for their preservatioun, stoppe his Ma- jesties mercie from them. Therafter, yee will me to ayoide daungers, and rather to fight by prayer in some place removed frome daunger, than to expone my self to the hazard of battell ; and so yee conclude, with the praising of God's mercie, as did Jeremie in his greatest anguish.

What support sould come to us by consent of counsell and authoritie, I am uncertane. But suppose that it sail be greater than yitt is bruited, that ought not to stay the liberall hands of the godlie to support us privatlie ; for the publick support of an armie sail not make suche as now be superexpended able to serve without privat support. I will make the matter more plaine by one example. I know one man,^ that since the 10th of May hath spent in this actioun thretteene thowsand crowns of the sunne,^ beside his victuals, and other fruicts of the ground. If he, and suche others that are in like condition with him, sail

1 Lord James Stewart. — (Note in - French coins with tlie snn on re-

Calderwood.) verse.

If

10-i LETTERS, ETC. 1569.

be absent, or yitt if their numbers sail decay, our enemeis sail seeme to prevaile in the feilcl ; and therefore desired I some collectioun to be made, to the end that the present necessitie of some might have beene releeved. If the mater perteaned not to my native countrie, I would be more vehement in persvva- sioun. But God sail support, even how, when, and by whom it sail please his blessed Majestie.

Sorie I am, that ye have not receaved my Answere unto your Doubts ; not so much that I think ye greatlie need them, as that I wold not putt you in suspicioun, that I contemned your requests. The rest of my Wife hath been so unrestfull since her ariving heir, that skarslie could she tell upoun the morrow, what she wrote at night. She cannot find my first extract ; and therefore, if anie scruple remaine in your conscience, putt penne againe to paper, and looke for an answere, as God sail give opportunitie. God make your self participant of the same com- fort which ye write unto me. And in verie deid, deir Sister, I have no lesse neid of comfort (notwithstanding that I am not altogither ignoraunt), than hath the livand man to be fed, albeit in store he hath great substance. I have read the caires and tentatiouns of Moses, and some times I supposed my self to be Weill practised in suche dangerous battells. But, alas ! I now perceave that all my practise before was but meere specula- tioun ; for one^day of trubles, since my last arrivall in Scotland, hath more peirced my heart than all the torments of the galeyes did the space of 19 moneths ; for that torment, for the most part, did tuiche the bodie, but this pearces the soule and inward affectiouns. Then was I assuredlie perswaded, that I sould not die till I had preached Christ Jesus, even where I now am. And yit, having now my heartie desire, I am nothing satisfied, nather yit rejoice. My God, remove my unthankfulnes !

Frome Sanct Andrewes, the last of December 1559. Your's, knowne in Christ,

JoHNE Knox.

156U. KNOX TO GEEGORY RAYLTON. 105

XL VIII. — Knox to Gregoey Raylton.

Dominus acljutor opportunus.

Your shippes, dear Brother, arrived in the first tuo dayes befor I receyved your writeing, to no lytill contort of many adflicted hart; for the verrey day of thare arrivall at May/ war the Frenche men with thare hoU preparation advaunced in thare expedition towardis Sanct Androwes within 8 myles; and after the sight of yonr shippes, supposing that thi-i had bene the Frenche arniye, with the JMarquess, thei marched till thei approched within sex myles, but the certeintie knowen, thei reteyred asmueh in on[e] day as thei advaunced in tuo.^ What war our soIjIjcs, and \Aliat was the dolour of my hart, I will not now express; but you may conjecture in what estaite I stood when such as wilbe called freindis did openlye say to my face, the support of England will cum when we that now suffer have no nead of it. But omitting theis dolouris, which we must devors befor we triumphe, I hartlie besech you, Brother, to put Sire Eaufe and Sire James^ in mynd of my former requeastes, to witt, that men of judgment and authoritie be joyned with our Lordis heir, and that expert capitanes, faythfull and godly, be appointed not only over your owen soldiouris, but also to correct the dis- obedience of our thro ward foot men ; for onles ye concurr with us continually in wisdom and in pollicy of warr, neather shall your riches nor forse greatlie advaunce this cause begun. I am judged amongis ourselves too extream, and be reason therof I have extracted myself from all public assemblies to my privat study, yet can I not cease to signifye unto you, that onles wis- dom bridill the foolishe boldnes of some, all that favour the good success of this great and godlye interprise will one day murn. Yf Goddis myghty hand had not defended these two

^ The Isle of May, at tbe entrnnce cf '' See vol. ii. p. LS.

the Firth of Forth. •> That is, Sadler and Croft.

106 LETTERS, ETC. 1560.

young plantes, tliei had bolli perrislieil in tliis last dannger, for what hasard took tliei when with fewar than two hundreht horsemen (I compt our foot men as sipheris) thei lay without fort or walled town within thre myles of the ennemey, having also the most part of that countrey unfreindis. God is highlie to be prased in the prudent boldnes and painfull diligence of the Lard of Grangis, who continually so did annoy the ennemey that he cutted from thame all victualles by land, except when thei war compelled to move thare whole campe. He hath bein in great daunger, and was ones shott under the left breast, and yit God dyd preserve him. The gentilmen of Fife that be Protestantes have tacken such pains in tliis last troeble, that all men wouiider of thare patience ; for from the first of January that the French departed from Styrviling, till the 24 of the sam when thei reteyred, thei never cam in bed, neyther yit did thei ever sleip but in thare jackis and armour, for thei only assisted Mr. Kyrkcaldye to anoy the ennemey ; otheris weryed within tuo dayes. I wold therfor that a confortable lettre should be written unto thame, exhorting thame to persever- ance. The principall men ar the Mr. of Lyndsey, the lardis of Lochleven, Bavard, Londyn, Cragyhall, Eaymornye, Thomas Scott of Abbottishall : thare be many otheris besydes these, but these ar those that now took greatest pain, and did farthest adventure. The Lordis heir wold be advertissed that ennemeis Scotismen shold be entreated as ennemeis, for otherwise thare will never be obedience. I putt in your moulit that which I cannot persuaid myself, as thingis woerthy of advertisement shall occurr, I will do what I can that ye shall know the cer- tain tie. Ye remember. Brother, my old requeast for som support to be maid to som particuler men, whom befor I expressed, and I know that it is so necessar, that withowt the sam it shall not be able to thame to serve. My judgment of our footmen I have l)efore written to Sir James Croftis, which is, and ever hath bein, that thei shall never proffet us in our nead. The sowm is great

1560. KNOX TO GEEGORY RAYLTON. 107

which thei consume, and there service hath hitherto bein alwaies to our displeasour, and I am assured shalbe continually, till such tym as thei be brought till better ordour and obe- dience. Communicat ye this as ye think expedient. The grace of the Lord Jesus be multiplied with you.

From Sanctandrois, the 29 of January 1559-[60]. Your brother to power,

John Knox.

I have great nead of a good horse, and therfor I pray you putt Mr. Wickleaf in mynd to haist be on ; my Mother^ writeht that she hath ou^ provided, but knoweht not how to gett him conveyed.

To the worshipfull, and his most assured friendis, Gregorie Railton, be these delivered : At Barwick.

XLIX. — Knox to Mrs. Anna Lock. The eternal our God shall shortly put an end to all our troubles.

Lest that sinister rumours should trouble you above measure, dear Sister, I can not but certify you of our estate as often as convenient messengers occur. The I'rench, as before I wrote unto you, have persued us with great furie ; but God hath so bridled them, that since the fyft day, when they putt to flight the men of Kingorne, Kirkaldie, and Dysert, they have had of us (all praise be to our God) no advantage. They lost in a morning, a lieutenant, the boldest of their companie, and fortie of their bravest souldiours, diverse of them being tane, and diverse slaine in skirmishing. They have done greatest harme to suche as did best intertaine them ; for, from them they have takin sheepe, horse, and plenishing. Our friends, and foes to

* Mrs. Bowes, his mother-in-law. '^ Knox usually writes on for one-

\

A'

108 LETTERS, ETC. 1560.

them, did continuallie remove frome their way all moveables that to them apperteaned. They have cast doun to the ground the Laird of Grange's principall hous, called the Grange, and have spoiled his other places. God will recompence him, I doubt not ; for, in this cans, and since the beginning of this last trouble speciallie, he hath behaved himself so boldlie, as never man of OTir natioun hath deserved more praise. He hath beene in manie dangers, and yitt God hath delivered him above man's expectatioun. He was shot at Lundie, right under the left pape, through the jacke, doublet, and sarke, and the bullet did sticke in one of his ribbes. Mr. Whytlaw hath gottin a fall, by the which he is unable to beare armour. But, God be praised, both their lives be saved.

I remained all the time in Sanct Andrewes, with sorrow- full heart ; and yitt as God did minister his Spirit, comforting the afflicted ; who, albeit tliey quaiked for a time, yitt doe now praise God, who suddanlie diverted frome them that ter- rible plague devised for them by the ungodlie. The Trenche men approached within six miles, and yitt at a sight of certain of your ships they retired more in one day than they advanced in ten. We have had wonderful experience of God's mercifull providence ; and, for my owne part, I were more than unthank- ful!, if I sould not confesse that God hath heard the sobs of my wretched heart, and hath not deceaved me of that little sparke of hope which his Holy Spirit did kindle and foster in my heart. God give me his grace to acknowledge his benefite re- ceaved, and to make suche fruict of it as becometh his servant.

If ye can find a messenger, I heartilie pray you to send me tlie books for which I wrote you before. I must be bold over your liberalitie not onlie in that, but in greater things as I sail need. Please you to cause this other letter inclosed be assuredlie delivered to Myles Coverdale. Salute all faithful acquaintance, Mr. Hickman and his bedfellow, your liusband, Mr. Michael and his spouse as unacquainted, especiallie remem-

1560. KNOX TO MRS. ANNA LOCK. 109

bered. I kuow not what of our brethren of Geneva be with you ; but to such as be there, I beseeche you to say, that I think that I myself doe now find the truthe of that which oft I have said in their audience, to witt, that after our departure frome Geneva sould our dolour beginne. But my good hope is in God, that it shall end to his glorie and our comfort. Eest in Christ Jesus.

From Sanct Andrewes, the 4th of February 1559-[60].

Your Brother,

John Knox

I have writtin once or twise to Mr. Bodlie, but as yet have receaved no answere.

L. — Knox to the Duke of Chattelherault and the LoKDS AT Glasgow.

After humill commendation of my service : Albeit I have writtin offer than anis to Mr. Henrie Balnaves, etc

[See this letter, vol. ii. pages 40-42.]

From Sanctandrois, the sixt of Februar, in haist, 1559 [GO]. Your Lordschipes to command in godliness,

John Knox.

LI. — Knox to Sir W. Cecill

After humill commendation of service, these presentis ar to requyr your confort, rycht Worschipfull, in the mater of on_jif njy espedall freindis, a young man named Eichard Anderson, who departed from us to France for dispaching of soni of his busines thare in the moneht of October ; and becaus that sence we have hard no word of him, it is supposed that he should be stayed in your countrey. Yf so be, I dowbt not but by your

110 LETTERS, ETC. 1560.

favoiiris, he, and thingis to him justly apperteaning, wilbe de- livered ; for the young mau hath hein on of our nomher senqe the first erecting of the Church in Edinburgh. His mother is the most faythfull matron, and most liberall to the Sanctis afflicted, that we have in those quarteris. Yf he or she wer enemeis to this cause, thare should no earthlie thing cause me to procure in his favouris. The soum which he was to receave from the handis of a banqueur surmounted xii'^ [1200] frankis. Thus am I bold to requyr of you, becaus I am assured of your favouris towardis all that unfeanedlie profess Christ Jesus, whose ommnipotent Spreit assist you with wisdom, in all thingis to his glory. From Sanctandrois, the 8 of February 155 9 -[60]. Youris, to command in godlines,

John Knox.

To the right worshipfull Sir William Cycill, knyght, cheaf Secretary to the Quen's Majestic, and to hir Grace's most Honorabill Prevy Counsall.

Be these delivered att Court in haist.

LII. — Randolph to Sie AV. Cecill.

Yf suche lettres as I wrote unto your Honour the x* of thys present, are come unto your handes, you are not ignorante of all thyngis that have passed here untyll that present day ; sens which tyme the Lordis of the Articles have consulted of maynie_ matters concerninge the state of this Eealme. ... Of the whole nombre that are present, yt stayethe the moste in the Earles Marshall, and Atholl, th'other dependinge only ether upon their autoritie or power. Their good wyll now appered more playnely then in the lettre of the Ladie Flemynge, which she desyered to be subscribed in her favour for a passeport, unto the which these two denied only to put to their handes, for that yt was a

1560. EANDOLPH TO SIR W. CECILL. Ill

requeste to be made unto Englaiide. So that your Honour are not lyke to be troubled with anie suche sute, except you see ether one or bothe their handes at it. The obstinacie of these men hatha sore greved dyvers noble men that favour the cawse. Their nature is estemed dyvers ; th'one fearefull and lothe to entre into anie matters of controversie, th'other obstinate and singular, withoute understondinge what daynger niaye insue unto his countrie whyleste that he is careles therof The Erie of CrafFord' hathe twyse byne moved in my heringe to subscribe. The fyrste tyme, he desyered advisement with his freiides ; the laste, he gave answer, that sens the lawe of oblivion was graunted, he sawe not howe anie man coulde, reseryinge his duetie to his Soveraigne, gyve his consent to anie suche Coutracte : howbeyt, he wolde speake a worde in councill, which was, yf he might be sure, where yt wolde please the Queues Majestic to place herself in mariage ; he wolde not stay to do more than that, and so he knewe wolde maynie moe doe. The fyrste parte of his answer he lernecle of Mr. James Magille, th'other perhappes also was put into his hedde by ane other. I have spoken with my Lord Graye. I fynde yet nothynge to anie eflecte. He hathe promised to give me a better answer befor his departure. The Duke's Grace also hathe bene thys day verey ernest with liys wyffe. The Erie of Eglinton is also arrived. Ther hath bein verie lyttle sayd unto hym as yet. The Lordes Drummond, Yester, and Somervell, came yesterday unto thys towne. The numbre (as yt ys saide) of Noble men is greater then of longe tyme yt I j iff hath byne at anie Parlement. The Byshoppe of St. Andrews, upon motion that was made unto hym, was contente to tawlke with the Subprior of St. Andrews, the Eectour, and two others. Thei have had much communication withowte hope ; he is stowte and bolde inoughe ; he rydethe and goetlie at large. He came to the Duke's to supper, invited and convoide by Mr. Gawen of Kylwynnynge ; ^ he was as whomly as welcome. The

^ Gawin Hamilton, Commendator of Kilwinning. See vol. ii. p. 320, note 2.

112 LETTERS, ETC. 1560.

Duke, after supper, tawlked long with him. He was better wyllinge to here hym then to beleve anie thynge he spak. Theie concluded in these wordes, that for his consciens he was determyned, in that mynde that he was of at present, to end his lyf. For his boddie, goodes, and lyvinges, he was content to yelde all into his handes. What bysydes matters of consciens, he wolde commaunde, he was alwayis reddie t'obeye ; so that the Duke thynkethe to brynge him to subscribe the Contracte. The Bysshope of Dunkell remaynethe as obstinat, as ignorante. Beinge moved to here Mr. Knox, he gave answere that he wolde never here an olde condemned hereticke. Mr. Knoxe hath bene wyth hym for yt, sens that tyme ; so have also dyvers other that have preached. Sermons are daylie, and great audience. Thoughe divers of the Nobles present ar not resolved in religion, yet do tliei repayre daylie to the preachynges, which geveth a good hope to maynie that God wyll bowe their hartes. The Byshoppe of Dumbleane is also now come, yt is not to reason upon religion, but to do, as I here, whatsomever the Erie of Argyle -vvydl commande hym. Yf God have prepared hym and hys Metropolitane to die obstinate papystes, yet I wolde that theie, before theie goe to the Divell, wolde shews some token that ons in their lyves theie loved their countrie, and sette their handes to the Contracte, as hardly I can be- leeve theie wyll. That nyght that the Byshope supped with the Duke, ther were maynie, bothe noble and other offendyd, that ever he sholde receave suche humanitie in that place, and

Iamongeste those men whome so spytefuUy he hath offended. Howe gratefuU soinever he was to the Duke, I am sure there was never man worse welcome to the Sone.-'

As concernynge the doinges of this Parlement, I thought that better to referre them to the reporte of the Lord of Lidington^ then uncerteynely to wryte of that that I have nether harde nor seen. Whatsomever shalbe omitted in his lettre for lacke of

' The Duke's sou. - See the next letter, No. i.iu.

1560. RANDOLPH TO SIR W. CECILL. 113

tyiue, I wyll supplie the same iu myue, as nere the trothe as I cane, ether by his reporte or suche other as ar no les privie to those affaires then he. Touchynge other commen affaires yt maye pleas your Honour to knowe, that for the demolution of Leithe ther is myche lesse done then the case importethe. AVliat the staye thereof is I knowe not, except that wher so niaynie matters are in hande, some are negligently overseen. I wrote unto your Honour to knowe your pleasure, for Mr. Blunte and Mr. Strude, theie are now determyned to desyer leave of the Lordes to retorne ; I see also that ther is no farther use of them, except that ther are mo men to sett aworke. Lyttle London, which is nexte the sea on the easte, and Loggen's bulwarke, stoude cleane hoole. The Lordis are lothe that theie sholde departe, and yet ar theie our slowe to see thynges done owte of liande. To Dombarre the Lords have sent one hundred pioneers with a capitayne, with speciall commaundement to Sarlabos t'admytte them to worke. He hath wrytten verie humbly unto the Duke, I do not dowte but to sende your Honour the coppie of his lettre, for certayne poyntes contayned in the same. The shotte that was founde iu the demolution of Leytlie is now shippinge, to be transported to Barwicke.

The Lordes this daye consulte upon the chosynge of the 24, in wliicli number nether the Erie Marshall nor Athell are lyke to be. That beinge ended, theie intende to propounde the confirmation of the Contracte with Englande, of the which the Lordes that are allreddie adjoyned mayke themselves assured, being the greater nunibre. Of those that shall be sent into Englande, I see that of necessitie Lydingeton must be one, otherwyse the Duke can no wayes be satysfied, thoughe I knowe he cane be evile sx^ared from hens for dyvers re- spectes. I wolde that the Master of Maxwell, whoe laborethe to be Lord Heres, myght be one. I wolde gladly that the Lord Ivoberte myghte be th'otlier, for suche causes as your Honour shalbe informed shortly ether by Lydingeton or me.

VOL. VI. H

114 LETTERS, ETC. 1560.

My Lorde Arrane hatlie more deeply wayed thynges sens your departure then before. Over myclie suspicion, wher no cause was, somewhat transported his spirites. Ther hathe byne suffi- cient saide unto hym yn that matter. He understondethe hys errors; his Father yeldeth mych emore to reason than his nature bearethe. The pestilent counsell of iij or iiij in this towne, seduce maynie honeste men bothe from good and ther countrie. Mr. Knox spareth not to tell yt them ; he and Mr. Wyllockes were yesterdaye before the Lordes of the Articles, with the Bishoppes. St. Andrews desyered to have a coppie of the Confession of their Faythe. Yt was not denied hym to have yt shortly, thoughe yt be dowted that yt be to sende yt into France, before the Lordes do sende, then that he hathe any mynde t'examen the veritie or reforme hys consciens, be yt never so resonable. Beinge but yesterdaye concluded, yt was not possible to send your Honour a coppie therof so soone. For as muche as yt is purposed shortly to sende them unto you, with whatsomever shallbe more resolved upon, I do also for tliys tyme tayke my leave.

Wrytten at Edenbourge, the xvth [of August] at viij of the clocke in the mornynge, 1560.

Your Honour allwayes to serve,

Thomas Eandolphe.

LIT I. — William Maitland of Letiiington to Sir William Cecill.

Sir, — I have receaved your two severall letters, the one fronie Eichmont, the first off August ; the other frome Otlands, the first off August. I am bound to give your Honour most harty thanks. I must confess that I have not off late written to yow so oft as my duety requireth, awayting when some mater sould fall out in our I'arlianient worthy the wrytiug. The States are

1560. MAITLAND TO SIR W. CECILL. 115

SO well assembled that I remember not in my tyme to have sene so frequent a Parliament. It begouth the viij day off this instant, qnhilk day the late treaty with the Frenshe was rati- fied by the whole nomber, and ordeyned that one sould shortly go to France with it, and sute the King and Quenes Majesty our Soveraines Eatification. I think that voyage shall lyght on the Lord off St. Jhons. For all other maters the order off Parliament was observed, quhilk is the first day ; and choyse the Lords off Articles ; that is ten of eveiy Estait who shall avissjand consult upon all articles presented unto the Estates. There is sensyne already past the Confession off ouk Fayth, by ane uniforme consent off the haill Lords off Articles, and to be sent to the King and Queue, wheroff within these three or four dayes, I shall send you the copy. The whole estait off the Clergy^ is on our syde, a few excepted off them that be present, as the Archebishop of St. Andrews,^ the Bishopes off Dumblane^ and Dunkeld.^ The Eeligion is lyke aneugh to fynd mony favourers off the whole off all Estates. Now we meane to pro- cede to the naming of the xxiiij of whome the Counsall must be chosen for rewling off the Eealme. Thairafter to the Eati- fication off the treaty past at Barwick. In the meane tyme no laubours shalbe ometted that may serve to allure every man to condescend eyther to the auld, or to mak a new off as good effect. As yet, praysed be God, ther is no apparence off any division, but all lyke aneugh to continew in a good amity. Wee thought good before all things to pas the Confession. It is spoken and contended that some noblemen shall shortly come towardes the Quenes Majesty to give thanks. I thynk th' Erl of Glencarne, the Lord Eobert, the Maister of Maxwell, or at least two off them, shall be sent. I mon on force come with them, or els I se not how I can mainteyne amyty with the

^ James Hamilton, Archbishop of St. ^ Robert Crichton, Bishop of Diin-

AiKlrews, 1543-1570. keld, 1550-1561. He was restored as

^ William Chishohii, Dishop of Dum- titular Bishop in 1581, and died at a

blane, 1527-1564. very advanced age in 1584-5.

I

116 LETTERS, ETC. 1560.

Duke and my Lord off Arane, so ernestly have tliey preissed me and layd it to my charg, that no excuse will serve, and I neyther may or will lose theyr frendship. I mervell what yow ment, to write that I was reserved for the voyage off France. I think it wes not in ernest, ffor (I speake it in the presens off God) I had rather be banished Scotland ffor seven yeares than tak that journey on hand. My Lords off Arane, Argyle, and my Lord James, have commanded me to remember theyr com- mendations unto yow, and maist glaidly receaved yours as pro- ceading frome theyr dearest ffrend. It will please yow to have me hartly recommended to my Lady your bedfallow, to whome with yow I wishe your harty desire.

Frome Edinbourgh, the xv day of August 15C0. Your Honour at commandment,

W. Maitland.

To the ryght honorable Sir William Cecill, knight, prmcipall Secretary to the Queues Majesty.

IJV. — Thomas Randolph to Sir W. Cecill.

.... Your Honour shall presently receave the coppie also of the Confession of their Fayth, written in such haste^ that I am ashamed to present yt unto you, as I may be also of al my other wrytinge, which I am forced with such haste to dispache out of my hands, that I have no leasure to consider what I wryte, as touchinge such things as ar concluded here in Parlyment, and fullie resolved upon hitherto. I never harde matters of so great importance, nether soncr dispatched, nor with better will agreed unto. The nuitturs eoneluded and past

^ This MS. copy of the Confession of spects from the ordinary copy. See it Faith is preserved in the State Paper reprinted from tlie oi-iginal edition of OlKce, and difl'ers in no essential re- 1561, in vol. ii. pp. Oo-l"20.

1560. RANDOLPH TO SIR W. CECILL. 117

by common consent upon Saturday last in such solemne sort, at the firste daye that thei assembled, are these : Firste, That the Barons, accordinge to ane old Acte of Parliment, made in James's tyme the fyrste, tli!' yvare'of God TiTf, shall have free voice in Farlinient. This Acte passed without anie contradic- tioun, as well of the Bishopes Papysts, as all other present. The nexte was the ratification of the Confession of their Fayth, in the which the Bishope of St. Andrews, in niayiiie words saide this in effecte, That was a matter he had not byne accustomed with ; he had had no sufticient tyme to examin yt, or to confer with his friends ; howbeit as he yet will not utterly condemn it, so was he lothe to give his consent thereunto. To that effect also spoke the Bishops of Dunkell and Dumblane. Of the temporall Lords the Earle of Cassiles and the Earle of Caithnes said, Noe. The rest of the Lords, with common consent, and as glad a will as cnxT I heard men speake, allowed the sanio. Dyvers with protestation of their Consciens and Faythe, desyred rather presently to end their lyves than ever to tliinke contrarie unto that that allowed ther. Maynie also offereit to shede ther blude in defence of the same. The olde Lord of Lyndsay, as grave and goodly a man as ever I sawe, sayd,~I haVe li\^e& manie yeres ; I am the oldeste in thys companye of my sorte ; now that yt hath pleased God to lett me see this daye, wher so manie nobles and other have allowed so worthie a work, I will say with Simion, N'tmc dimittis. The olde Larde of Lundie confessed howe longe he had lived in blindnes, repented his former lyf, and imbrased the same as his trewe beleive. My Lord James, after some other purpose, saide, that he muste the sonner beleeve yt to be trewe, for yit some other in the com- pagnie did not allowe the same, he knew that Goddes truthe wolde never be without his adversaries. The Lord Marshall saide, thoughe he were otherwyse assured that yt was trewe, yit might he be the bolder to pronounce yt, for that he sawe ther present the pyllars of the Pope's Church, and not one of them

@

118 LETTERS, ETC. 1560,

tliat wokle speake agaynst yt. Maynie other to lykc effect ; as tlie Laird of Erskin, Laird of Newbottlc, the Sub-Prior of St. Andrews/ concludiuge all in one that that was the Fay the wherin thei ought to lyve and die.

1 ^vyll for the present most hmnblie take my leave. Wrytten at Edenbourge, the xix of August 15 GO, rather in the morninge. Your Honor's to serve,

Tho. Eandolphe.

To the right honorable Sir William Cecill, knyght, &c.

LV. EXTKACTS FEOM EaNDOLPH'S LETTERS TO

Sir William Cecill.^

.... The Byshops of St. Androws, Dunkell, Dumbleane, as soune as thei had put in their byll of complaynt of the mis- usinge of them and contempt of their autoritie, tlieie departed ; and being cawled in Parliament Howse to pursue the same, no man compered. The byll put in by the Barons againste the Byschops contayned rather a generall accusation of all lyvinge Byshops, then anie speciall cryme that thei were burdayned with. The other three are become good Protestantes, and have subscribed the contract. The Byshop of Athens'^ preacheth earnestly, and prayethe hartely for the Queene's Majestic our soueraigne, and greatly extollethe her benefyttes ; Mr. Wyllocke, specially by name, prayethe both for France and Englande ; Mr. Knox universally, for all prynces lyvinge in the feare of God, desyring Him to turne the hartes of other, and to sende them in the ryclit way. Mr. Goodman hathe latly byne in the

' Mr. .John Wyiimnic. letters furnish iiiueh iiuportant intbnim-

- ltaii<loli)li at this time was resident tien regarding wliat he calls " the pre-

m l'lilinljuri;ii, in the eharacler of Queen sent state of matters iu Seotlaud."

Elizaheth's envoy at the Scottish court. ■' Alexander Gordon, IJishoj) of tial-

It is scarcely necessary to add, that his lowtiy, and titular Arehbishop of Athens.

1560. RANDOLPH TO SIR W. CECILL. 119

He of Mau. He lainentethe the sclendre reformatiou of reli- gion there, and great lacke of preachinge amonge a people so well disposed to here God's worde. He tarried ther x dayes, and preached twyse. I have tawlked of late with them all, to serche ther opinions howe a uniformity myght be had in reli- gion, in bothe these realmes. These seme wylhnge that yt so were ; maynie commodyties are alleged that mycht insue therof. Howbeit I fynde them so severe in that that thei professe, so lothe to remytte anie thing of that that thei have receaved, that I see lytle hope therof. With other I have dealt more liberally then with them. These fynde yt so expediente, that thei shall lacke no goodwyll in them theninto. Their Book of common Reformation is nowe in translatinge into Latyne, and shalbe sent unto Calvine, Viret, Eeza, in Geneva ; INIr. jVIartyr, Bullinger, and other, in Zurich. I perceave not ther opinion towards England to be such that thei wylbe content to stande in their judgment herin. Howbeit thei wyll not refuse to common with anye learned in our nation to here their judgements. The Confes- sioun of the Faythe^ shall shortley be translated and put in prente. Ordre is taken for the ministers, and places appoynted wher evrie one shall preache : Mr. Knox at Edenbourge ; Wyl- locks at CJlasgow ; and Goodman at St. Androws. The Booke of Reformation,^ at thys tyme, was not presented unto the Lords of the Articles ; but dyvers other Acts passed agaynste the Pope' and hys auctority, the Masse abolished, dyvers penall statutes taken away for punishment of hereticks, your Honour shall understande more at large. So muche allreddie is done, that all men that profess Chryste may lyve in freedome of their conscience. The reste shall insue as tyme wyll gyve yt place, and myche the sooner that good success do follow the suite that shalbe made unto the Queues Majestic, wherof we have re- ceaved some newe comforte, in that we see all the nobleman of thys Realme so wyllinge therunto, as by the byll subscribed ^ That is, the Book of Discipline, contained in vol. ii. pp. 183-258.

120 LETTERS, ETC. 1560.

with their owne hands yt apperethe Most humbly 1

tayke my leave.

Wrytten at Edenbourge, the xxv of August 1560.

.... In my last lettres unto your Honor, I was bolde some- what at large to discourse with you of the present state of matters here, and upon suclie thyngs as have byne passed and concluded in this Parliament. May yt nowe please you to understond what hathe insued from the date of my last lettre unto this present, viz., the xxviitli. The Lords of the Parliament assembled intlue Towbowth. . . . They have deposed the Pope, and abrogated his autorite, withoute contradiction ; maynie penal statutes agaynst hereticks taken awaye ; the Masse utterly abolished, and paynes appoynted bothe to the sayers and hearers ; — the firste the con- fiscation of their goods ; the nexte, to banishment ; thyrd, the losse of thair lyves. The iii Bishops, Androwes, Dumbleane, Dunkell, beinge cawled to pursue their byll gyven to the Lords of the Articles, compered not, whejupon a decree was made for the staye of their lyvings. What other Acts, some which were published, concerned ether the commenwelthe or some private cause. The Parliament is proroged untyll yt seme good unto the Lords upon some good causes to assemble themselves agayne Most humbly I take my leave.

Wrytten at Edenbourge, the xxvii of August, at iii of the clocke, 1.560.

.... If my poore advice myght have bene harde touching the Confession of the Faythe, yt sholde not so soone have come

I into the lyghte. God hathe sent it better success for the con- firmation therof then was looked for. It passed men's expec- tatione to see it passed in such sorte as yt dyd. Before that yt was published, or maynie wordis spoken of yt, yt was presented i unto certayne of the Lords to see their judgements. It was 1 1 commytted unto the Laird of Lydington and the Sub-Prior to be examined. Thought theie coulde not reprove the doctrine,

1560. RANDOLPH TO SIR W. CECILL. 121

yet djd theie mitigate the austeritie of maynie words and sentences which sounded to proceede leather of some evil con- ceaved opinion, then of anie sounde judgement. The autor of thys worke had also put in this treatie a tytle or chapitar of the obediens or dysobediens that Subjects owe unto ther Magistrates. It contayned lyttle les matter in fewe wordes then hathe bene otherwyse written more at large. The surveyors of thys worke tliought it to be an unfit matter to be intreated at thys tyme, and so gave their advice to leave it owte.'^

Touchynge the Storie,^ yt is not yit absolved, as I am gevin to understande. I am also made beleve that you shall have the fyrste sycht therof, as farther your honor shall knowe as soone as I can speake with the autor thereof, wdioe promysed longe sens to see the same

Wrytten at Edenbourge the vii of September 1560.

.... I have tawlked at large with Mr. Knox concerning his Hystorie.^ As mykle as ys written thereof shall be sent to your Honour, at the comynge of the Lords Embassadours, by Mr. John Woode. He hath wrytten only one Booke.* If yow lyke that, he shall continue the same, or adde onie more. He sayethe, that he must have farther helpe then is to be had in thys countrie, for more assured knowledge of thyngs passed than he hath hymself, or can come bye here : yt is a work not to be neglected, and greatly wyshed that yt sholde be well handled.^

Wrytten at Edenbourge, 23d September 1560.

.... That he (my Lorde of Arrane) hathe also wrytten unto the Conestable, as unto whome he hathe byne verie myche

1 But this advice was not followed, tlie tion in a letter to Raylton, supra, page

chapter, Of the Civil Magistrate, being 87. See also Introductory Notice, vol. i.

still retained. See supra, vol. ii. p. 118. p- xxvi.

- & ^ Knox alludes to this intention * This was the Second Book of his

of writing his History of the Reforma- History, vol. i. p. 297.

^1

122 LETTERS, ETC. 1561.

bouiide. Of all these matters tber is no man previe except Knox, and he whome he trustetlie with the whole. At Edenbourge, the iii of Januarye 15 GO -[61].

.... The Bysshope of Orkney^ begynethe to reforme his dioces, and prechethe hymself. . . . The libertye that we have here to eate fleslie upon the Sondayes in Lent makethe us the bolder to do the same the whole weeke after. The Communion was mynesterest here upon Sondaye last ; I assure your Honour with great decencie and verie good order. There were none admitted but suche as made open protestation of their belief examined and admitted by the mynesters and deacons to the numbre of xiij and odd. Upon Sondaye nexte tlieie chuse in dyvers places for all the Sheeres^ Superintendantes, knowne iand lerned men : of those that your Honour knowethe, Mr. ^/Willocke for Glascowe and that countrie ; for St. Andrews, the Sub-l*rior of the same.^ Mr. Knox thynkethe hys state^ honor- able inoughe, yf God gyve hym strengthe to persyste in that vocation that he hathe placed hym in, and wyll receave no other. XJntyll suche tyme other occasion servethe, I do most humblye take my leave.

At Edenbourge, the v of Marche 15G0-[G1].

.... Mr. Knox hathe ernestly requested me to desyr the ministers in this towne of Berwicke, that ther may be some conference betweene hym and his brethrene, of e rand them in wrytinge or other, yf yt myght stande with the Queues plea sure. Mr. Knox in certayne articles geven unto my Lord James at this tyme hathe mytigated somewhat the rigeur of his booke, referringe myche unto the tyme that the same was wrytten.

Barwicke, the xx of Marche 1560-[G1].

Your Honour to commaunde,

Thomas Eandolphe.

' Adam Botbwell. ^ Dean John Wynrame.

^ Shires. * As Minister of Edinburgh.

1561. CALVIN TO KNOX. 123

LVI.— Calvin to Knox.^

About four months before your last letter was delivered to iiie, I had received from you another, in which you were anxious to exculpate yourself, because, when I had given your friends and countrymen an answer to certain Questions, I had taken it ill that I was asked to answer them a second time. But thus the matter stands : Unless they had promised me that my letter should be safely conveyed, I shoidd certainly liave kept a copy by me ; but, seeing that through their fault and inconsiderate engagement I had felt too secure, whUe soon afterwards they informed me that the answer, about which they had affirmed there was nothing to fear, had perished, and begged that I would again undertake the same work. I was roused, I confess, and answered that their request was suspicious, and looked like an attempt to ensnare me. Do not, however, wonder that I spoke with such asperity. I had before known for certain that my counsel on the subject did not tally with their opinion. As, therefore, I knew that they were not satisfied, it occurred to me as probable that they desired to have what was not agreeable suppressed, and to return to me that they might elicit some- thing more to their mind. But I neither said nor suspected that you in any way acted deceitfully ; and at the same instant the misunderstanding had been removed, so that there was no need of an apology. And it grieves me, that what fell from my lips ' has so sunk into your mind as to make you tliink that you were accused of bad faith or craftiness, of which I believe you to be incapable. Away then with that fear or anxiety.

I come now to your letter lately brought me by a pious

brother, who has come hither to pursue his studies. I am, as I

should be, greatly delighted that the Gospel has made so happy

and joyful advances among you. That conflicts are got up

'■ See p. 94, iwte 1.

124 LETTERS, ETC. 1561.

against you, is nothing new ; but the goodness of God shines the more clearly in this, that hitherto no attempts of Satan and of wicked men have hindered you from pursuing the right course with victorious constancy, although you never would have been equal for the struggle, had not He who is higher than all sent you help from heaven. In regard to Ceremonies, I trust that your strictness, although it may displease many, will be re- gulated by discretion. We should, indeed, do our endeavour that the Church may be purged of all the defilements which |. flowed from error and superstition. We should also earnestly « strive that the mysteries of God be not polluted by absurd H or unmeaning mixtures. With this exception, you know well that certain things, though not positively approved, must^e tolerated. I grieve much, as I ought, that your Noblemen are divided by intestine disputes ; and you are justly more vexed and tormented, because Satan is plotting in the midst of you, than you were formerly troubled by the movements of the French. But prayer should be made to God that he may remedy this evil also. Here we are surrounded with dangers. Confidence alone in the protection of heaven keeps us from terrour, though we are not free of fear. Farewell, excellent Sir and brother, worthy of the heart's affection. The Lord be ever j with you, guide, defend, and sustain you by His goodness. Your I widowerhood is to me grief and bitterness, as it ought to be. I You found a Wife whose like is not found everywhere ; ■^ but as \ you have rightly learned w^hence consolation in sorrow is to be sought, I doubt not that you bear this calamity with patience. Salute the pious brethren most dutifully in my name. My colleagues also pray for your great wellfare. Geneva, 23d of April 1561.

' Marjory Bowes, Mrs. Knox, appears to have dieJ at EdinLurgli in December 15C0.

1561. CALVIN TO GOODMAN. 125

LVII. — Calvin to Christopher Goodman.^

Your letter was, for various reasons, most welcome to me. But though it were unnecessary to excuse long silence, because I am not wont to exact tlie duty of writing from my friends, and certainly I am persuaded that it is impossible that your love towards me can ever cease, yet I was glad to receive it, because it was a proof of your pious concern lest I should think myself neglected. Although I am not a little grieved that our brother Knox has been deprived of the most delightful of wives, yet I rejoice that he has not been so afflicted by her death as to cease his active labours in the cause of Christ and the Church. It is no common comfort that he has found in you a very faithful and thoroughly qualified assistant. Nor indeed do I see how it can be lawful for you, in such a scarcity of labourers, to leave that country ; nay, rather that scarcity which *^ you justly deplore should stir up you and others to go on with prudence. But if necessity is the sharpest stimulus to activity, this ought certainly to be our strongest inducement in the work of God, that we know that in it our endeavours can never be vain, while the children of this world are often defeated by their own zeal. Wherefore, most excellent Brother, I think you should persevere until God, by additional help, shall have more firmly established the Scottish Church." Farewell, excellent Sir and Brother, worthy of my love. The Lord guide you by the spirit of wisdom and courage, and bless your labours. My colleagues in the ministry salute you.

Geneva, 23d of April 1561.

* The original of this and of the pre- ^ Goodman remained in Scotland till

ceding letter, addressed to Knox, of same the end of the year 1565. See note,

date, in Latin, are contained in the collec- vol. ii. p. 413. tioa of Calvin's " Epistolaj et Eesponsa."

12(5 LETTERS, ETC. 1561.

LVIII.— Knox to Queen Elizabeth.

Grace from God the father throught our Lord Jesus, with perpetuall cncrease of his holie Spiritt.

May it please your Majestic, That it is heir certainlie spoken that the Quen of Scotland travaleht earnestlie to have a trcatiss intituled the "First Blast of the Trompett,"^ confuted by the cen- sure of the learned in diverse realmes, and farther that she lau- boreht to inflambe the hartes of princes against the writer. And becaus that it may appear that your Majestic hath interest, that she myndeht to travail with your Grace, your Grace's counsall and learned men for judgement against such a commen ennemey to Women and to thare Eegiment. It war but foolishnes to me to prescribe unto your Majestic what is to be doune in any thing ; but especiallie in such thingis as men supposs do tuech myself. But of one thing I think myself assured, and thairfor I dar not conceall it. To witt, that neyther doht our Soverane so greatlie fear her owen estate by reasson of that book, neyther yit doht she so unfeanedlie favour the tranquillitie of your Majestie's reing and realme, that she wold tack so great and earnest panes ; onles that her crafty counsall in so doing shot att a farther marck. Tuo yeares ago, I wrote unto your Majes- tic my full declaration tueching that work : ^ experience since hath schawen that I am not desirus of innovations, so that Christ Jesus be not in his membres openlie troden under the feitt of the ungodlie. With farther purgation I will not truble your Majestic for the present, beseching the Eternall so to assist your Highnes in all effares that in his sight ye may be found acceptable, your regiment profitable to the commen - wealht, and your factes to be such that justlie thei may be

' In 1558 : sec it republislied in vol. - In his letter to FJizahctli, supra,

ii. pp. 363-420 p. 47.

1-

tf -(re

~c

-^.4;

1.

__^^ ..y^ ^ -(^-/^v^*.

tv*-

^^ ......

.1/; iii /i. Ji>»iA Fn<m fjir Onfi,./ u, HJt.yfn/^ ISif-rOlKa

^

'i"-

tT

ffc

^':r^^^Tift.u

n

^K^

Ur^

' ^.-t*^tc^,

tx^,^fe

1561. KNOX TO QUEEN ELIZABETH. 127

prased of all gocllie unto tlie cuming of our Lord Jesus, to /( whose myghtty protection I unfeanedlie committ your Ma- jestie.

From Edinburgh, the 6 of August 1561.

Your Majestie's servand to command in godlines,

John Knox.^

To the myghty and excellent Princess Elizabeht, the Queues Majestic of England, be these delivered.

LIX.— Thomas Eandolph to Sir N. Throkmorton.

YoTJ must please your Lordship to pardon me, thoughe I be shorter at thys time then wyllingly I wolde be, or then I pur- posede, having so muche matter in score as wyllyngly I wolde that you sholde be partaker of.

The 19th of thys instant at ten of the clocke, the Queue ^ landed at Leethe, onlye two gaUayes with her three Uncles,^ Monsieur Danville, and certeyne other gentlemen.

The noblemen here were all absent, savinge the Lord Eoberte. Her arrivall was so soddayne that no man thought of her. In- contynent upon the newes here arrived the Duke's Grace fyrst, nexte the Lord James, then the Erie of Arrane. Sens that tyme the repayre hathe byne great of all sortes.

All men welcome, all men well receaved, good intertayne- ment, great cheare, and fayer wordes. I fynde no great altera- tion in thynges. All men persyste in the same mynde that theie were of before theie saw her. The Protestantes stowte in de- fence of God's cawse, and the Papystes nothynge incouraged any thynge that yet theie have founde. Yf you saye unto me that yt [is] yet but newe dayes, then I answere, that when I

^ An accurate facsimile of this letter ^ Mary Queen of Scots.

is here annexed, from the original in '■ The Duke d'Aumale, the Grand

H.M. State Paper Office. Tiior, and the Marquis d'Elbceuf.

128 LETTERS, ETC. 1561.

se newe occasiou you shall here as I fynde yt. Four dayes she I, was with owte masse ; the next Soudaye after her arrivall she I '' had yt in her chapell, sayde be a Frenche preste. Ther were only at that, bysyds her uncles and her owne howseholde, the Erie of Montros, Lord Grehame ; the Lord Hume wolde not be ther ; the rest were at Mr. Knox sermoundes, as great a number as ever was anye dayes. The Erie of Cassels was that Sondaye at the preachynge, and the Mondaye at the masse ; that is saide that sens that tyme he hath repented yt, and this ys but Twes- daye. I have not yet receaved my commission, whearfore I cane wryte nothyng of her Majestic. I looke day lie for yt. She asked the seconde daye of her arrivall what I made here, and when I dyd departe. I looked them to have byne sent for. Nowe, we stande in better termes then before, in speciall sens the Laird of St. Gome's-^ arrivall with her saulf-conducte four dayes after that she was landed. She nether mette nor sawe shippe upon the sea, for all the bruit that was of her staye that shulde have byne. » k Yt was concluded, upon Mnndaye, that all matters touchyuge \|m relygion sholde stande in the same state that she founde them. She, her selfe, to use her howse withowte reproche of persone. I se no hope of other in her then when you lefte her. Yt dothe me good to remember that ther are yet but two Byshopes ar- rived, Andrews and Donkell [Dunkeld], bothe in longe gownes V and typpettes, with hattes upon their heddes, but scharce dare , put their noses owte of their doores for feare of after clappes. The preste that saide the masse, when he had his God at the hygheste, had almoste for feare [sic]. I say no more for re . . . The Lord James dothe most with her ; nexte in credyt is Lid- ingt(jn. Embassadeurs are appoynted to France, Euglande, Spayne, and their names you shall knowe when I am better assured. Duke Domale and Monsieur Danville passe throughe I'^nglande, the Prior by sea, the Marquis wyll wynter with us.

' Jaraes Stewart, Commeiulator of St. Coliue, or Inch-Colm. See vol. ii. p. 53, 88.

1561. RANDOLPH TO SIR N. THROKMORTON. 129

The Erie Bothwell is commaimded not to come to the Coiirte for the dyff'erance betwene the Erie of Arrane and hym. The Erie of Huntlye is here, he cam sixteen horses in poste. And to conclude, ther is not one that dothe absent hym self, or that is not well taken with for the fyrste face, savinge John Knox I / that thonderethe owte of the pulpet, that I feare no thynge so muche, that one daye he \vj^ marre all. He rulethe the roste, and of hym all men stande in feare. Wolde God you knewe howe myche I am amended myself : but nowe agayne in ernest.

The Frenche men are dislodged owte of Donbarre, and the Inche : Dombarre is commytted to the custodie of the Lord John of Coudingham, th'other I knowe not to whome. Proclamation \ is allreddie made upon the Borders for the contynuance of jus- 1 tice and mayntaynance of amytie with Englande. Thys is ' myche more then I thought my tyme wolde presently have served. Nowe, what somever yt please yon, 1 am at your com- maunde. Scribled in haste the 2Gth of Auguste, Edenbourgc 1561.

Your Lordship's allwayes to commaunde,

Tho. Eandolphe.

My humble commendations unto my verie good Ladie.

To the righte worshipfull Sir Nicolas Throgmorton, knyght, Embassadour for the Quene's Majestie of Englande in France.

LX.-^ICnox to Mes. Anna Lock.

/ daylic long for an end of miseries.

I HAVE receaved your token, deare Sister, without wryting. I understand yom- impediment, and therfor I cannot complaine. Yet if yow understood the varietie of my tentations, I doubt not but yee would have written somewhat. The permissioun of that odious idol, the Masse, by suche as have professed them-

VOL. VI. I

130 LETTERS, ETC. 1561.

selves enemeis to the same, doth hourlie threaten a siiddane plague. I thrist to change this earthlie tabernacle, before that my wretched heart soiild be assaulted with anie suche new- dolours. I feare this my long rest sail not continue. If yow, or anie other thinhe that I, or anie other preacher within this realme, may amend such enormiteis yee are deceaved ; for we have discharged our consciences, but remedie there appeareth none, unless we would arme the hands of the people in whome abideth yitt some sparkes of God's feare. Our Noliilitie (I write with dolour of heart) beginne to find ease, good service of God. If they be not troubled in their professioun, they can Weill enough abide the Queene to have her Masse, yea, in her owne chappell if she like. She hath beene in her progresse, and hath considered^ the mindes of the people for the most part to be repugnant to her devilish opinioun ; and yitt, in her appeareth no amendement, but an obstinat pro- ceeding frome evill to worse. I have finished in open preach- j ing the Gospell of Sanct Johne, saving onlie one chapter. Oft I have I craved the misereis of my dayes to end with the same ;

I for now. Sister, I seoke for rest. My eyes have scene manie things, and yitt I feare one more terrible than all others. My inward and particular dolour releaseth nothing ; yea, sometymes I am so tossed, that hard it is to discerne whether my owne wretchednesse be more offensive to God, or that which I see most damnable in others. My onlie comfort is, mercie, with an assured expectation for the end of suche miserable corruption. My Mother saluteth you. Lett me know your owne estate. Salute Mr. Hickman, with all other faithfuU acquaintance. I

A sent to you, and to some others, the Confession of our Faith, in

I I quairs, unbound.^ If they came to your hands I cannot tell

* The copy of tlie original edition, sent unlouiid. It has written, evidently

printed at Edinburgli in 15G1, in my in his hand, on the title-page, " To

possession (formerly in the colh^ctions of Ror.EiiT Ask, mekciiant goldsmyht."

Herbert and George Chalmers) was one See it reprinted in volume ii. pages

of the copies which Knox saj's he had 03-120.

1561. KNOX TO MRS. ANNA LOCK. 131

bot now it is no mater. I perceaved they are printed with yon againe. Our Qneene weareth the dgple, bot she can dance daylie, doole and all. I need not to writt unto you the tydings of France, and therefore I rest, committing you to the protec- tion of the Omnipotent.

From Edinburgh, the second of October, 1561.

LXI. — Knox to Sir William Cecill,

Yf God had not so often, Eyght WorshipfuU, trapped the men of most singular experience in thare owen wisdome, when thei have begun mor to creditt thare owen ymaginations, then / the Will of God manifestlie revealed, I wold have judged your Counsill most holsome : But becaus I fynd so many notable exemples of Godd's pimishment in that behalf, I fear to do evill to theme that good may cum of it ; and yet, yf to suffer im- pietie to be committed, which by just power myglit have bein gainstand and repressed, be to commit iniquitie (as the lyght of A nature be it never so obscured, doth teach us that it is) then j can I not but accuse myself, in that I did not mor zelouslie | gainstand that Idol at the first erecting. Men deliting to swym betwix two watters, have often compleaned upon my severitie ; fearing, as it seamed, that the same should trouble the quietness of brethren. But I do fear, that that which with men terme lenitie and dulcenes, do bring upon thameselves and others mor fearfuU distruction, then yit hath ensdwed the vehe- mency of any preacher within this Eealme. That our Quen shalbe allured by any such meanes, as we yit use, is alltogidther contrary to my judgement ; for as I have spoken, so se I in experience, that by permission Sathan groweht bold ; for now she feareht not to sett furht proclamations contrary to those that command hoormongars, adulterars, and idolaters to be punished, according to the former and established Eeformation. The Papistes, I grant, blowe the belloss, but the faintness of

t

132 LETTERS, ETC. 1561.

some, flattery of others, and corrupt affections of such as ought to withstand such attemptes, ar liek shortly to distroy the face of that building, which God by his power had founded amongs us : This I write from the dolor of hart. Some of no small esti- mation have said, with open mouht, the Quen neyther is neyther shalbe of our opinion ; and in verry dead hir hole proceadings do declayr that the Cardinalles lessons ar so deaplie prented / in hir heart, that the substance and the qualitie ar liek to perische together. I wold be giaid to be deceaved, but I fear T shall not. In. communication with her,-^ I espyed such craft as I have not found in such aige. Since, hatli the Court been dead to me and I to it. One thing I can not conceall ; to[o] much bearing is liek to break the most strong back, yf we cast not of the burthen by times. To speak plane, those that alwaies have had the favor and estimation of the most godlie, begyn to cum in contempt, becaus thei oppon not themselves mor stoutlie against impietie. Dowbt not but your counsall may somewhat reward the persons. Ye know my Lord James and Ledingthon, whome yf God do not otherwiese conduct, thei ar liek to lose that which, not without travail, hath heirtofore bien conquest. Att this verrey instant ar the Provost of Edinburgh and Balleis thairof command to ward in there Tolboght, be reason of thare Proclamation against papists and hoormongars." The hole blame lyeht upon the necks of the two fornamed, be reasson of thare bearing. God deliver us from the plage which manifestlie appeareht. Thus being troubled, I have troubled your Honor, whom I committ to the protection of the Omni- potent.

From Edenburgh, the 7th of October 1561.

Yours to command in godliness,

John Knox,

To the right worshipfuU, Sir William Cycell, knyght, cheaf Secretary to the Queue's Majesty of England.

* See vol. ii. p. 2SM». = Ihld. j). 289.

1561. KNOX TO CALVIN. 133

LXII. — Knox to Calvin.

Peiyctumii 8. F. Incrcmentum.

Teanquillitatem rerum nostraruin interturbavit adventus Eeginse, nam, triduo postquam ilia appulerat, erectinn est rursus idolum illud missalicum. Semetipsos opposuenmt viri, etsi pauci, graves et authoritate clari, ratiocinantes se non posse Sana conscientia permittere ut terra ilia, quam Dominus verbi sui efficatia ab externa idolatria piirgarat, rursus, ipsis aspicien- tibus, eisdem inquinamentis foedaretur. Verum quia major pars etiam eorum qui nobiscum adhuc in doctrina consentiunt, diver- sum suasit, vicit tunc impietas qufe et hodie sibi vires acquirit. Habent posteriores quod indulgentia^ sure prtetexanto affir- mare, secundum Keginam, omnes Verbi ministros (et te quoque) in liac esse sententia quod nobis non licet prohibere quominus

LXII.^ — Knox to Calvin.

The arrival of the Queen lias interrupted tlie tranquillity of our affairs. For three days after hei' arrival, that idol the mass was again set up. It was opposed by men of gravity and of eminent authority, although few in number, who considered that they could not, with a good conscience, suffer that land which God, by the power of His Word, had purified from out- ward idolatry, to be again in their very sight defiled by the same pollutions. But as the majority even of those who still agree with us in doctrine advised a different course, ungodliness had the victory at the time, and to this day acquires more strength. The latter have this to say in defence of their indul- gence, that the Queen, namely, affirms that all the ministers of the Word (and yourself also) are of opinion that it is not lawful for us to prohibit her from openly professing her own

\l

134 LETTERS, ETC. 1561.

ilia suam religionem aperte profiteatur. Quern riimorem, tametsi ego lit falsissimnm siibinde repreliendo, radices tamen in mul- torum cordibus sic egit ut ego revellere iion possum, nisi ex te sciam an liujus modi questio ad vestram ecclesiam proposita sit, et ad illam quoque quid responderint fratres ? Tibi perpetuo molestus sum, et alium non liabeo in cujus sinum curas meas rejiciam. Ingenue fateor, iQi Pater, nee uunquam antea sensisse quam grave et difficile fuerat adversus liipochrisim pietate fucatam pugnare ; apertos liostes nimquam sic timui, quum in mediis erumnis victoriam sperarem, at ita me nunc vulnerat htec perfida a Christo defectio (quie ab illis indulgentia tantum nominatur) ut in dies mibi vires deficiant.

Multa liic feruntur de Cranstone quodam nostrate quem mentiuntur papisttie argumentorum vebementia adigisse te ad multarum rerum palinodiam, quas prius in scrip tis tuis affirm - averas ; sed hsec tanquam ridicula prgetereo. Scripsisset ad te

religion ; and, tliougli I frequently denounce that rumour as utterly false, yet it has become so rooted in the hearts of many, that I cannot root it out, unless I learn from you whether this question has been proposed to your church, and what answer the brethren gave to it, I am a continual trouble to you, and I have no other to whom I can confide my anxieties. I frankly confess, niy Father, that I never before felt how weighty and difficult a matter it is to contend against hypocrisy under the disguise of piety. I never so feared open enemies when in the midst of troubles I could hope for victory. But now this treacherous defection from Christ (which by them is styled merely an indulgence) so wounds me that my strength daily diminishes.

Many things are said here of one Cranston, a countryman of ours, who, the Papists say, compelled you, by the power of his argiiments, to recant many things that you had previously

f. \..^al^- —

?^

1>U^

•^t^Lf

-^trt-^tJ^CJi

-C^-iT

^CJ)^ (h.^ ^je-t^ ^^oS^ c^-^-^Z? ^r^/2i:^

-^r,

..,^^

1561. KNOX TO CALVIN. 135

comes Arrianus, sed aberat. Salutat te Jacobus ille frater Reuiufe, maxime senex, qui solus inter illos qui Aulani frequentant im- pietati se opponit ; ille tamen inter reliquos fascinatur in hoc quod veretur idolum illud violenter deturbare. Salutat te Ecclesia tota et tuarum precum subsidia flagitat. Pominus Jesus te diu Ecclesiie su?e incolumem servet. Amen. Edinburgi, 24 Octobris 1561.

Tui observantissimus,

Joannes Knox.

Servantissimo viro et domino suo colendissimo domino JoANNi Calvino Ecclesite Genevensis pastori vigilan- tissimo.

Dentur Geuevse.'

affirmed in your writings ; but I pass by these as ridiculous. The Earl of Arran would have written to you, but he is absent. James, the Queen's eldest brother, who alone among those that frequent the Court, opposes himself to ungodliness, salutes you. Yet he among others labours under this delusion, that he is afraid to overthrow that idol by violence. The whole church salutes you, and entreats the help of your prayers. The Lord Jesus long preserve you to His Church in safety.

Your most devoted,

John Knox.

Edinburgh, 24 October 1561.

To a most faithful man, and his most worshipful master, John Calvin, the very vigilant pastor of the ChurclT^f Geneva.

To be delivered at Geneva.

I In M. Teulet's " Papiers d'Etat," witli a most accurate facuiuile of the etc., tome ii., this letter is accompanied original.

136 LETTERS, ETC. 1561

LXIII. — Maitland of Letiiington to Sir William Cecill.

Sir,

I understand by your lettres sent to Mr. Eandolph, that the Duke of G\vyse hath broken with Sir Nicolas Throgmorton the mater uiocioned by me to the Queue's Majestie. I wishe it may be so receaved by yow, as both realmes may enoy the frenshe, which shall proceade off so godly ane accord. I wolde be glade to answer her Majestie's determinacion, sence she hath understand by Sir Peter Mewatas^ the Queue my Maistress dis - position to joyne with her in tender amety, if by the meanes off us two soche a conjunction maye be procured, we shalbe estemed happy instruments for our countreyes. I know how unwilling yow be to enter in maters off so great consequence ; yet when yow shall consider what suerty, quietnes, and com- modity this mocion importeth to the Queue your Soveraygne and your native countrey, I suppose yow will be bold to uter frankly your opinion in it. God hathe by tymes oftred many meanes of a godly coniunction, by what providence it hath chansed that none hath taken offre as yet I can not tell, this hath most likelyhod to come to pas as grounded upon equity, and soche as neyther party can therby think hym seft gryefed. Suerly, if this shalbe overthrowen, as other have bene hereto- fore, it may be juged that God is not pleased with us, and will that one off us shall ever be a plague to the other, let us doe our duety and commit the success to God. I pray yow, in your next lettres, write amply your opinion unto me, the Queue my Maistress doth so gently behave herselff in every behalff as reasonably we can require : if any thing be amiss the fait is rather in ourselffes. You know the vehemence off Mr. Knox spriet, which cannot be brydled ; and that doth sometymes uter soche sentences as can not easaly be dygcsted by a weake

' See vol. ii. p. 294, footnote 1.

1561. MAITLAND TO SIR WILLIAM CECILL. 137

stomach. I wolde wishe he sholde deale with her more gently, being a yong Princess onpersuaded, for this am I accompted to be politik, but suerly in her comporting with him she doth declare a wisedome far exceading her age. God gTant her the assistance off his Spriet. Suerly I see in her a good towardnes, and think that the Queue your Soveraygne shalbe able to do moche with her in religion, if they ever enter in a good fami- liarity. I pray yow have me hartely recommended to my Loril of Penbroke. I must yet ones agayne recommend unto yow the poor marchands suyt, which this bearer doth sollicit, wherein I pray yow shew towardes him your accustomed favour ; and, Sir, I take my leave, after most harty commendacions. From Edenburg, the xxv day of October 1561. Your Honour at commandment,

W. Maitland.

To the Right honorable Sir William Cecill, Kuyght, principall Secretary to the Queue's Majestic of Englande, These.

LXIV. — ExTKACTS, Eandolph to Sik William Cecill.

.... To answer some poyntes of your Honour's lettre, wheare I will crave pardon how shorte so never I be, for that thys bearer hartlye haste to be upon his waye ; wheare your honor lyketh better the demenition of the bysshops and others livings then th'augmentation of the Crowne therwith, what cane I saye better then that I fynde written, — Mcrx meritricis et ad meritrices reversa est — I fynde yt nether done for zeale to Chryste's religion, nor hatred to the viciusnes of theire lyves that had yt : yf she dyd that for neade, theie themselves to have injoyed the whole, offred mychc more. I fynde not also that all other men besyde the kirkemen ar pleased with thys. The Duke he begynnythe nowe to greve, he muste departe from vii partes of Arl^rothe, the Bysshope of St. Andrews from as myche

/

138 LETTERS, ETC. 1562.

of his livingos, the Lord Claude, the Duke's sone in Englaude, futm'us successor to Parsolaye,^ also the viith ; the Abbot of Kilwynuynge as muche, bysydes divers others of that race, so that niaynie a Hamilton shall shortelye be torned a beggynge. And I assure your Honour I knowe not whether thys be hable to make tlie Duke a Papyste agayne, for nowe conferunt consilia the Bysshope and he. The bysshopes are so iutollerable licen- cius of their lyves, that yt was no longer to be endured, and a better waye to plage them ther was none then to plucke at their lyvings, in speciall by her in whome their whole hope and truste was.

Ai Edinbourge, the 15th Januarie, at nyght, 1561-[62]. Your Honour bounden reddye at commande,

Tho. Eandolphe.

.... One thynge ther is, which St. Colme is reported to be autour of, which I wyll not conceile from your Honour, thoughe yt be harde to believe, which is, that the Cardinall is content, and liathe persuaded thys Queue to imbrace the Eeligion of I Euglande. Thys is nowe common in all men's mouthes; maynie . wyshe yt to be trewe. Other thynke us so farre from the mark, that theie saye, as good never a whyte, as never the better. By my nexte I shall have farther occasion to wryte unto your Hon- our hereof, by reason of some purposes that of late I have had with Mr. Knox and other mynesters, to be playne with your Honour, as wylfuU as lerned, which hartely I lamente

At Edinbourge, the xxx of Januarie 1561 -[2].

.... The Apologie is so well lyked, that there are dyvers wyshe that ther were maynie of them in thys countrie,^ or at the leaste one man that were hable to set forthe so proffitable

^ Or tlio Abbey of Paslcy, of which Jewel's celebrated work, which had just

Lord Claude Hamilton became Com- appeared, " Apologia Ecclesi^ Angli-

ineiidator. canaj, Londiui, Anno Domini, M.D.i.xii."

- Randdlpli here refers to Fiishop small 8vo. In the University Lilrary,

1562. RANDOLPH TO SIR WILLIAISI CECILL. 139

and neadefiill a worke. I have cawsed one to be given to the Bysshope of Eosse, and purpose to send one otlier to the / Bysshope of St. Andrewes, not to do them good, which I knowe is unpossible, but to heape mischief upon their heades. At Edinbourge, the iiii of Februarie 15Gl-[2].

.... The state of thyngs here remayne in their wonted sorte. Our Papystes mystruste greatlye the metinge. Our Protestantes as greatlye desyr yt as th'other are agaynste yt. Our preacher, to be playne with your honour, at one worde, more vehement then descryte or lerned, which I hartily lament. The lyttle brute that hatlie byne here of late, that thys Queue is advised by the Cardinall to imbrace the religion of Englande, maketh them rone allmoste wyld, of the which theie both saye and preache that yt is lyttle better then when it was at the warste. I have not so amplye conferred wdtli Mr. Knox in these matters as shortlye I muste, whoe, upon Sondaye laste, gave the Crosse and the Candle such a wype, that as wyse and lerned as hym selfe wyshed hyni to have hylde his peace. He recompenced the same with a mervelous, vehemente, and pers- inge prayer, in th'ende of his sermond, for the contynuance of amytie and hartie love with Englande

At Edinbourge, the xij of Februarie 1561 -[2].

.... The Papystes here rejoyce not a lyttle of their noble campyon, the Kynge of Navarre. Theie hope nowe theie knowe not for what. The daye is nowe past that theie looked for here. Ther came latelye a booke, from the Abbot of Corserogell, the [sjlypperie Abbot, that made the booke-^ that the olde Byshoppe of Durham^ so greatlye delyghted in, sent unto jNIr. Knox, con- Edinburgh, there is a copy of this first ^ See introductory notice to the Dis- edition, inscribed, " To the righfe hon- putation with the Abbot of Crossrag- orable the Lorde James Stewardc, from well, p. 154. Tho. Kandolphe, Virtus pro divitiis.'" ^ Dr. Cuthbert Tonstall.

140 LETTERS, ETC. 1502.

tayningo xx^'^iij [83] Articles, requieringe tliem to be answered, wheriii bothe Mr. Knox, and tlie nioste parte of the noblemen of

Scotlande, ar accused of sedition, murder, and treason

At Edinbourge, 28th Februarie, 1561 -[2].

Thomas Eandolphe.

LXV. — Knox to IMrs. Anna Lock.

Our estate heere is trublesome. God hath further humbled me since that day which men call Good Fryday, than ever I have beene in my life, in my bussines that God putt in my hands. And least that the varietie of brutes^ sould trouble you, this is the truthe : —

The great inimitie contracted betweene the Erie of Arran and the Erie Bothwell,^ in the time of our former truble, was sought of manie to have beene removed ; yea, the Queen's Grace did travell in the same, and yit small comfort was espied to either of the parties. For, albeit the law of oblivion tooke away the frowning countenance for a season, yit did nather partie trust other, nather yit was that appearing, that suclie constraint freindship sould long continue. Men zealous in re- ligion, and having come to a commoun quietnes, did earnestlie travell with me, that I sould not spaire my labours to appease so great a controversie. 1 did long refuse, but in the ejid I was overcome, thinking that by their familiaritie, the kirk of God within this realme sould have receaved no small benefite. God did so blesse that interprise, that the like hath seldome ap- peared in the eyes of men : for when the most part of the friends, as weill of the offender, as of the offended, were utterlie despaired of anie comfort, by reason of extremitie that appeared in the Erie of Arran, his heart was so mollified, that he receaved the Erie Bothwell with lesse satisfaction than himself wold

' Brutes, reports. vol. ii. p. 322-329. Calderwooil's Ilis-

' Sec the account given by Kuox, tory, vol. ii. p. 17't 1711.

1562. KNOX TO MRS. ANNA LOCK. 141

have offered, yea, without anie kind of ceremouie, other than the ryding to the loodging, where the two principalis mett, in the middest of the Parliament, and after few words, embraced otlier, and commanded all their friends to doe the same. I was present, and spake, as God gave utterance for the time. Bot, alas ! my expectation was suddanlie frustrate ; for the secund day after (as the Erie of Arran affirmeth), the Erie of Bothwell discovered to him the secreit of his heart, which was, to slay Lord James, Erie of Marr, Secretarie Lething-ton, and whoso- ever had credite of the Queen's Grace of that sect, and to tak possession of her Grace's bodie, for the behove of the Erie of Arran. This will not I afiirme, for all the world, to have beene determined, or yit spoken of the Erie Bothwell. But the Erie of Arran hath both written and spoken to moe, alace ! than to one or two. And heirof springeth our present truble, but greater appearing to follow, for suspicion once kindled, is not easie to be quenched.

Edinburgh, Gth of May 1562.

LXVI. — Extracts, PwVndolph to Sir William Cecill.

.... My other requeste procedethe from Mr. Knoxe, whoe nowe, as he sayth, is a sole man, by reason of the absence of his mother-in-lawe, Mestres Boes,^ whoe is willing to retorne agayne into thys countrie, yf she had the Queues Majesty's licence for herself, her man, and one mayde, with a passeporte for her iij horses, of the which two shall retorne ; and to take with her so myche moneye as she hathe of her owne, the some not ex- cedinge one hondrethe pounds sterlinge. Thys is hys humble sute unto your Honour, and that he trustethe shall not be denied unto hym, assuringe your honour that onlye thys is mente herem, that she maye be a I'eliefe uuto hym in the burdayne of howsehold and bringynge up of his chyldreii, hir dawter's soiines.

1 Mrs. Elizabeth Bowet^.

142 LETTERS, ETC. 1562.

In these two former cases, my Lord President was moved at hys beinge at Edinbourge, and maye yt please your Honour that Mr. Sommer maye put your Honour in remembrance hereof, unto whome I have wiytten to defraye such charge as apper- taynethe ; and yf that maye stonde with my Soveregnes plea- sure to grant these requestes, to sende bothe their licences unto me in Scotlande, with any other charge of their behaviour and usage, as well as of the Lard's sone in Engiande as Mestres Boes in Scotlande. The triall that I have had of either mak- ethe me the bolder to become the more erneste suter unto your honour in their behalfe.

Berwicke, August 4th [1562].

.... Mr. Knox within two dayes takethe hys progresse to- wardes the weste to visite the Churches, as far as hys langage wyll beare hym, and Mr. Goodman towardes the north, as farre as the Queue intendethe her jornaye.

At Edinbourge, the xth of Auguste 1562.

.... Since thys I have had dyvers purposes with maynie of the Noblemen here of the dangerous state that theie them- selves stonde in, yf God sholde permytte those hys ennemies in France to have the upper hande whearby ther Sovereigne sholde be incouraged, and her power to put that in execution agaynste them the greater, which from the begynnynge both she and all hers have intendyd, which nowe most manifestlye apperethe ther, as theie them selves shall fynde shortlye after here. Ther cane be nothynge said unto them, but theie them- selves conceave myche more, theie see their owne men, and fynde no remedie to avoide the daynger; my thyuks also that theie rune hedlonge into the same, for nether is ther care taken nor conference had with anye, what may be done ether to the supporte of those that are nowe afflicted and travaile alone in Chryst's cawse, the over throwe of whome is the hazardinge of

1562. RANDOLPH TO SIR WILLIAM CECILL. 143

the whole cawse, or, at the leaste, affliction to all those that knowe his worde, or consideration had by what meanes their Sovereigne niaye be allured to knowe her duetye, and to lyve in the feare of God : For thys cawse of late Mr. Knox, both privatelye and openlye, hathe bothe saide and wrytten hys mynde unto dyvers of the noblemen; for thys cawse he is pre- sentlye in thys towne, and hathe framede a Supplication unto the Quene in the name of the whole Churche ; your honor shall know more herafter of that then presently e I cane wryte; whear your honor lykethe none so well hys ernestnes, the self same is better approved of other then yt was wonte also to be. I see not what th'one or th'other prevailethe.

Yt is here knowne that Monsieur de Vielleville is arrived; we stonde so well assured of the Quene's Majestic deliberate mynde not to see nor permj^te the ennemies of God, the cruell ministers of tlie Divle to have the government of the worlde, and to exercise their cont}Tiuall crueltye as hytherto theie have begone, that we neyther feare hys perswations, nor dowte anye thynge at all that he shalbe liable to alter that determinate and godlie purpose of our Sovereigne, to be all wayes and in all places the defence of Chryst's quarell and hys worde. The brute is come unto thys Princesse eares, that some preparation | is a makinge in Englande to the supporte of the Protestantes. j

The xvith of Auguste, at nyglite, 1562.

Mr. Knox, with the Superintendant of Lodian, is rydden towardes the weste, and Mr. Goodman with the Superintend- ant of Angus towardes the northe, to visit the Churches, and to reforme the abuses whear theie fynde reason. I send your Honor herewith the coppie of the Supplication-"^ geven to the Quene by the Superintendantes and preachers. The answer

1 This letter and Supplication are not vol. ii. p. 338) was not presented to tlie

preserved in tlie State Paper OfEce. As Queen for some time, this may have

the Supplication in name of the General been the document to which Randolph

Assembly in .June 1562 (see it printed, here refers ; see vol. ii. pp 344, 366.

144 LETTERS, ETC. 1562.

thereunto is promised in wrytinge which is yet not come forthe, nor shall not in haste with her good wyll, thoughe ther be no- thiuge ther that she thynketlie not but that obedient subjectes

myghte, in humlile sorte, require of their princesse 1

sende your Honour here enclosed a lettre I receaved from Mr. Knox ; what men these are that he wrytethe of I cane not yet come to knowledge, but have made as maynie meanes as I cane well. I am assured that theie came in at the weste borders, suche as those are lyke to be maye worke myche mischief Dyvers that here of them are greatlye offended with them. And yf that myght stoude with my Sovereigne's pleasure, I dowte not but to fynde the meanes to have them faste inoughe ; it is trewe that Mr. Knox hatlie maynie tymes geven me warninge of practisers, but thys is the fyrste that ether he or anye man els culde assure me of, and yet dothe he wryte no more then your Honour may fynde in this lettre.

At Okie Aberdyne, the laste of Auguste 1562.

.... The state of religion remaynethe as in my former lettres I have written, I never harde more erneste and vehement preachinge. Of the Duke I here nothinge, but that he is quiet. The Byshope of St. Andrewes and Bishope of Rosse are syke ; / maynie truste that theie wyll not escape thys wynter. Mister • William Cranstons, that passed latlie by you, a great favorer of papystes, is happelie ded in thys mysclievous worlde. The Abbotte of Corsragell and Maister Knox dyspute thys daye, but I knowe not what are their questions.^ I sende your Honor here - with the last lettre that I receaved from Maister Knox, abowte two Engiishe men that I wrote unto your Honour that were with the said Abbot. Theie arrived at the Weste Borders, as I am informed, from the Maister of Maxwell. Yf yowr Honor thynke yt worthie that anye thynge shalbe done agaynste them, maye yt please you that I maye knowe your Honour's advice. Divers

* Sec Knox's account of tLis Disputation at page 149, etc.

1562. RANDOLPH TO SIR WILLIAM CECILL. 145

other tlier are here, as some for murther, some for theafte, that thys coiintrie wolde be quyte of, yf that theie were pursude. I have farther to troble your Honor, onlie to let you understande that I have receaved your lettre of the 8th of thys instant, with Pigilion's^ lettres unto thys Queue, of whomther is here a brute that he was in daynger of roliljynge as he passed to Dover, but the greatest losse was of the Doctor's books, which hathe geven us better occasion to laughe then anye sorrowe wolde have byne taken for hym yf that he had broken hys necke. Moste lium- blie I tayke my leave.

Wrytten in haste, the 24th of September 1562,

The Duke^ came unto thys towne upon Thuresdaye laste. He broute with hym the Lord Gordon^ by commandement of the Quene ; upon Saterdaye he was committed unto the Castle. Upon Sondaye, at nyght, the Duke supped with Mr. Knox, wher the Duke desyered that I sholde l3e. Three speciall poyntes he hathe promised to performe to Mr. Knox before me ; th'one is ~r\ never to goe, for any respecte, from that that he hathe promised to be a professor of Chryste's worde and setter forth of the same to liys power ; the nexte, all wayes to sliewe hym self an , ^^ obbedyent subjecte to his Soveregne, as farre as in deutie and conscience he is bounde ; the tliyrde, never to alter from that promes he hathe made for the mayntenance of^i^'ace'aTrdliinytie betwene bothe the realmes. I had of hym, bysydes thys, mayuie good wordes my self touchynge thys latter poynte. I wyll be- leeve them all as I see them tayke effecte, but truste that yt shall never lye in his worde alone. Before the Parliment be appoynted, ther shalbe a convention at New Yeres tyde. We are desyerus to hei^e farther of the succes of thynges in France before we.sommon our Parliment, les that we tyne our sillie

^ Or M. de Pinguillon, one of Queen He was tried and convicted of treason,

Mary's household. ' in February following ; but his sentence

^ The Duke of Cbatteluerault. was not put into execution. He died

^ George Lord Gordon, and fifth Earl in the year 1576. See vol. ii. p. 360,

of Huntley, was the Duke's son-in-law. and the footnote.

VOL. VI. K

146 LETTERS, ETC. 1562.

poore Messe agaynste our wylles At Edenbourge, the

laste of November 1562.

.... ]\Ir. Knox hathe oftayne tymes tolde me that lie is to blame that lie hathe not wrytten unto your Honour of longe tyme. Of late he required me to convoie letters unto your Honour. J[ knowe his good zeal and affection that he beareth to our nation. I knowe also that his travaile and care is great to unite the hartes of the princes and people of these two realmes in per- petuall love and hartie kyndnes. I knowe that he mystrustethe more in his owne Soveregnes parte then he dothe of ours, he hathe no hope (to use his owne ternies) that she wj]l ever come to God, or do good in the common welthe. He is so full of mystrust in all her doynges, wordes, and sayengs, as thoughe he wer eyther of God's privie consell, that knowe liowe he had determined of her from the begynynge, or that he knewe the secretes of her liarte so well, that nether she dyd or cidde have for ever one good thought of God or of his trewe religion. Of these matters we commun ofte : I yelde as myclie as in con- science I maye unto hym, thoughe we in some tliyngs dyffer in judgement, his feare is, that iiewe forayners be brought into this realme. I do feare and dowte the same, yet I see no lyke- lyhoode, nor can gyve no reason wliye, more then he, whome she shall marrie ; I can not thyiik nor here of none that goo about her. Those that tawlke with me of Spayne can never mayke that synk into my heade ; for the Sweden, she saythe her self she will not ; for other farther of, theie are lyke to tayke great paynes for lyttle proffit. So that by marriage, I se not what number shall come that shall possesse thys realme agayne as before, or hable to mayke partie agaynste so maynie con- firmyd Protestaiites as I trust are nowe in thys realme. Yf the Guisians be victorius in France, the matter is more to be dowted, and that we feare moste ; but God, I trust, hathe styiTed upe suche a partie against hym that that shall passe his power, and

1562. RANDOLPH TO SIR WILLIAM CECILL. 147

no losse befawle hyni then in tli'end God sendethe unto all suche blude thyrstie tyrantes as he is.

As Mr. Knox hathe opined unto your Honour hys feare, so am I bolde also to let your Honour wytte my opinion, bothe what cawse he hathe not so dieplye to feare, nor so farre to mystruste in the goodnes of God, but thys Woman may in tynie be called to that knowledge of his truthe, or at leaste, that she have not that force to suppresse his Evangell here, or to breake that amytie and concorde that is so well begone, and I truste shall tayke suche progresse that his glorie maye be knowne, and the posteritie of bothe the Eealmes rejoyce for ever, and gyve hym thanks for the workers of the same. Upon Sondaye laste he inveied sore agaynst the Queue's dansynge, and lyttle exercise of her seK in vertue or godlines : the report hereof beinge broughte unto her eares yesterdaye, she sent for hym. She talked longe tyme with hym, lyttle lykynge ther was betwene them of th'one or th'other, yet dyd theie so de- part as no offence or slaunder dyd lyse ther upon. She neyther [suffered] hym to speake hys conscience, as he wolde answer before God, [and] as she wolde also in her doings.

Ther are certayne wycked Friers sente owte of thys countrie for feare of punyshement, and are receaved (as yt is reported) for mynesters in Englande. Mr. Knox hathe wrytten some- what therof to Sir Henrie Syddenaye, as also I shall have occa- sion shortlye to wryte to your Honour.

At Edenbourge, the 16th of December 1562.

.... Men begyne here to dreame, I know not what, of thys Queue's marriage with Spayne. The papystes, I trowe, speake yt as theye wolde have yt. But I am assured that when so- ever anye suche thyngs shall burste owte (as I wyll not saye but yt is in her harte, and further as in tyme you shall knowe), posteriora crunt 'pcpra primis.

Mr. Knox is so harde unto us that we have layde asyde

148 LETTERS, ETC. 1562.

myche of our dansiuge. 1 dowte yt more for lieavines of liaite, that thyngs procede not well in France then for feare of hym. Xher is tliry.se in the weeke an ordinarie sermonde in the Erie of Murrayes lodginge within the Queues liowse, so nere t<:) the Masse that two so mortall ennetnies cane not be never jo} nede with owte some deadlye blowe gyven eyther upon th'one syde or th'other. One of the Queues prestes gotte a couffe in a darke nyght, that made some what adoe. Her musitions, bothe Scottis and Frenche, refused to playe and singe at her Masse and Even songe upon Chiystmas daye. Thus is her poore soule so troubled for the preservation of her syllye Masse, that she knowethe not whear to torne for her defence of yt. Frome Dunbarre, the 30th December 1562.

Thomas Eandolphe.

THE REASOMNG

BETWIXT THE ABBOT OF

CROSSRAGUELL AND JOHN KNOX

CONCERNING THE MASS.

M.D.LXIT.

It cannot but appear singular that the Eoman Catholic clergy- should have manifested so little zeal during the progress of the Eeformation, to maintain the cause of Popery against the Protestant party. But no systematic efforts seem to have been made, either in England or in this country, to regain their former influence, or to supply the ordinances of the Church to those who still conscientiously adhered to their doc- trines and the ancient forms of worship. No doubt the Eomish services were prohibited under severe penalties, but the con- victions of faith will rise superior to the fiercest trials of per- secution. We may therefore suppose, that the higher digni- taries were quite content when they had secured for themselves a peaceful toleration, and the enjoyment of two-thirds of their income ; and that others of the priesthood, possessed of learning and zeal, who would otherwise have been foremost in the cause of truth, were precisely those who had become convinced of, and repudiated the errors of the Eomish Church. But so far as religious controversy was concerned, it is necessary in this place to notice such persons as then distinguished themselves by engaging in theological discussions.

The arrival of Mary Queen of Scots, infected by French manners and education, and devotedly attached to the Eoman Catholic faith, to take possession of the Tlirone, in August 1561, proved a great misfortune to the Eeformers. Various passages in Knox's History sufficiently testify the singular influence she possessed. Among the persons who accompanied the Queen from France was her preacher and confessor, Eene Beuoist, in Latin, Eenatus Benedictus. He was a divine of some note, and produced two or three small treatises, in a vain endeavour

[ 152 ]

to conciliate differences of opinion in matters of religious faith and practice. One of these was a Latin epistle, addressed to ' the most learned' John Knox, and the other Protestant minis- ters, dated from Holyroodhouse, the 19th of November 1561. It was translated " by a certain Trier," and was " greatly boasted of" or commended. At the urgent request of some of his breth- ren, David Fergusson, minister of Dunfermling, wrote an answer, paragraph by paragraph, to what he called, " this pithless Epis- tle." His Answer, including the Epistle itself, was printed soon after, but it is of such rarity that only one single copy has been discovered ; but having recently been reprhited, it is now placed beyond the chance of destruction.'^

The Abbot Quintine Kennedy, Ninian Winzet, and James Tyrie, were the only other controversialists whose works have descended to our times. But having elsewhere fvirnished nearly all the information that can be gleaned respecting Winzet and Kennedy,^ it is the less necessary to enlarge in this place, ex- cept in so far as Knox himself was personally concerned ; and of Tyrie, some notice will be more appropriate in another part of the present volume.

NiNiAN Winzet was born at Eenfrew in 1518, and appointed master of the Grammar School of Linlithgow about the year 1551. His refusal to subscribe to the new Confession led to a dispute with his superiors, John Spottiswood, superintendent of Lothian, and John Kinloquhy, minister of Linlithgow, by whom he was ejected in 15C1. On the 15th of February 1562, Winzet presented to the Queen a Tractate addressed to her INIajesty, the prelates and nobility of Scotland, soliciting permission to propose in writing certain articles to the Protestant ministers.

^Tracts by David Fergusson, minister sented by Jnhn B. Gracie, Esq., to tbe

of Dnnremiline, m.d.lxiii. — si.d.lxxii. Maitbind Chib, 1835, 4to. Introduc-

Edinburgb, I860, 8vo. Presented to tory notice to Abbot Kennedy's tract,

tlie Bannatyne Clnb as the contribution in tbe first vobune (the only one pub-

of the late Principal Lee. lished) of " The Miscellany of the

'■^ Life of Niiiian Winzet, prefixed to Wodrow Society," Edinburgh, 1844,

a republication of Winzet's Tracts, pre- 8vo.

[ 153 ]

This had a reference to his " Booke of Four-score three Ques- tions." A few days later he specially directed three of these questions to Knox, regarding his vocation to the ministry, seeing, he says, that he had renounced his ordination to the priesthood, by which " he had sumtyme been called Schir Johne Knox." These questions and letters were printed under the title of " Certane Tractatis for Keformatioun of Doctryne and Maneris in Scotland." But Knox, excepting a few remarks from the pulpit, declined answering Winzet's letters, perhaps treating him in a somewliat supercilious manner, although it was his intention to have published an answer to these ques- tions and tracts. But Winzet found it necessary to escape from Edinbm'gh in disguise, the magistrates having seized the copies of his Tractates, and imprisoned the printer, apparently interrupting the completion of his " Last Blast of the Trumpet," in July 1562. For other matters concerning Winzet, I may refer to the account of his life and writings already mentioned,^ and shall only add, that he was appointed, in 1578, by Pope Gregory xiii., to the Abbacy of the Scottish Monastery of St. James, at Eatisbon, or Eegensburg, an establishment which is still maintained. The Abbot died there on the 21st of Sep- tember 1592, aged 74, and was interred within the church of the monastery. Some years ago, on visiting the place, I was interested in finding that besides the Latin inscription which has been printed,^ the monument has carved in relief a half- length figure of Abbot Winzet, in his canonical dress, with a pastoral staff in his right hand, and holding a book in his left. It represents a placid, round, and intelligent countenance, such as we might imagine of a person who had for many years en- joyed the ease and retirement of a monastic life.

Mr. QuiNTiNE Kennedy was the fourth son of Gilbert, second Earl of Cassilis, and Isobell, daughter of Archibald second Earl

' See also the Memoir of Winzet, in Trving's Lives of Scotisli AVriters, vol. i, p. 98, Edinburgh, 1839. ^ In the Life of Winzet, 1835, p. xxi.

f 154 ]

of Argyle. He was born about the year 1520, and having commenced his studies in St. Salvator's College, St. Andrews, he completed them at the University of Paris. On returning to Scotland, his first preferment was to the vicarage of Girvan in Carrick. This he resigned on being presented, on the 4th of October 1547 to the vicarage of Penpont in Nithsdale, vacant by the death of an elder brother, Thomas Kennedy, who had also been educated for the Church. In the following year he was admitted to the temporalities of the monastery of Crossra- guell in Carrick, by a precept under the Privy Seal, dated 23d April 1548. " Quintinus Abbas Monasterii Crucis regalis," was present at the Provincial Council held at Edinburgh, 27th November 1549.

The success attending the Protestant preachers induced Abbot Kennedy, who enjoyed a reputation for patristic learn- ing, to exert himself in defence of his own principles, by the publication of " Ane Compendius Tractive, conforme to the Scripturis of Almychtie God, Eessoun, and Authoritie, declaring the nerrest and onlie way to establische the conscience of ane Christiane man in all materis (quhilks ar in debate), concernyng Faith and Eeligioun. Set furth, &c. In the yeir of God 1558 yeris." 4to. This work was highly commended by his friends, and also in later times, by Bishop Keith and others. From the importance attached to it as one of the few productions of the time by Popish writers, and its great rarity, I included it in the only volume published of the " Miscellany of the Wodrow So- ciety," 1844 ; and also the still rarer production. An Answer to the Abbot's work, by John Davidson, Principal of the College of Glasgow, originally printed at Edinburgh in 1563, 4to., and dedicated to Alexander Earl of Glencairne. Some letters rela- ting to a proposed disputation between Kennedy and John Willock at Ayi', in March 1559, were first printed by Keith in the Appendix to his History, and are reprinted in the " Wodrow Miscellany." This dispute did not take place, as Willock

[ 155 ]

would not submit to the Abbot's interpretation of Scripture as given by the ancient Doctors of the Church.

The Abbot's next work was An Oration in the year 1561, chiefly intended to controvert " a notable syllogisme or argu- ment set forth by a famous preacher called John Knox," con- tained in his sermon or Vindication, in April 1550, before Cutli- bert Tonstall, Bishop of Durham.^ This Oration was first printed by Sir Alexander Boswell, in 1812, from a MS. in the Auchin- leck Library ; and as connected with Knox, and the subsequent Disputation, it is subjoined to this notice. Another work by Kennedy exists in MS., in the same Library, but somewhat mutilated. It is entitled, " Ane familiar Commune and Eesson- ing anent the Misterie of the Sacrifice of the Mess, betuix tua brethir, Maister Quentin Kennedy, Commendator of Crosra- guell, and James Kennedy of [Uchterlour]," 1561. From a more perfect copy I have extracted the dedication,^ on account of its quaint satirical allusions to Knox and the other reformers to whom it is addressed. It seems to have been this unpublished work that drew forth an elaborate answer, with the title of " The Confutation of the Abbote of Crosraguell's Masse, set furth by Maister George Hay. Imprinted at Edinburgh by Eo- bert Lekpreuik, 1563," 4to, 96 leaves, and dedicated " To the most noble, potent, and godlie Lord James Earle of Murray." " This our Abbote," says Hay, " hath continually barked from the beginning of this mercifull visitation of our God and Ee- formatioun in Scotland." Dr. M'Crie^ has given a detailed account and some extracts from Hay's work, which is so rare, like most books of the kind, that I know of only two copies in existence.

But the most remarkable event in Abbot Kennedy's history, was his disputation with Knox, at Maybole, in September 1562. It lasted for three days, with the usual result of such disputes. To comiteract the false reports that were circulated, Knox pre-

* See vol. iii. p. 29. ^ Infra, p. 166. ^ Life of Knox, Appendix.

L 156 J

pared and published the work that follows. It was reprinted by Sir Alexander Boswell in 1812, from what was esteemed to be the only existing copy, in the Auchinleck Library ; but a second copy, not quite perfect, is in the possession of the Mar- quess of Breadalbane, Taymouth Castle.

Of the Abbot's subsequent history, not much remains to be noticed. In some proceedings against the Catholic clergy, Spottiswood says, that the Abbot of Crossraguell, on account of his connexions, was overlooked. Eandolph, however, in his letter of news, 20th May 1563, states, that " The Bishop of St. Andrews was arraigned, so was (Malcolm Flemyng) the Prior of Wliithorn, and the Abbot of Crossraguell should have been, but could not he taken." It appears that in May that year, John Archbishop of St. Andrews, the Abbot of Crossraguell, and others, were charged with the crimes of celebrating mass, attempting to restore Popery at Kirkoswald, Maybole, Paisley, and other places : some of them were convicted and put in ward.^ But Quintine Kennedy did not long survive, having died 24th July 1504. By some accounts he was canonized as a Saint,^ but for such a statement there is no foundation.

The Abbey of Crossraguell is finely situated in a valley, about two miles distant from Maybole, Ayrshire. It was an Abbey of Black Monks, of the order of Chimaccnses, or the rules of St. Benet, and was founded by Duncan, son of Gilbert Earl of Carrick, in the year 1244. The ruins of the abbey are very extensive, and views of the buildings are given in Slezer's " Theatrum Scoti?e," 1G93, in Grose's " Antiquities of Scotland," and in other works. There are also views of Maybole, a colle- giate establishment, founded by Sir Gilbert Kennedy of Dunure, in the year 1441, for a Provost and several prebendaries. The place where the disputation took place was the Provost's house, which is now occupied as the Eed Lion Inn.^

' ritcaini's Cn'iuinal 'J'n'alis, vol. i. - Crawfurd's Peerage of Scotland, p. 75.

p. 427*. ^ Statistical Accounts of tlie ravish.

[ l-'-^7 ]

AN OEATION BY MR QUINTINE KENNEDY, COMMENDATOR OF CEOSSEAGUELL.

1561.

ANE EPISTOL TO THE NOBILITE AND PRINCIPALIS OF THE CONGREGATIONE.

Havand consideratione of the grcte fervour, zele, and desire that your Lordships menis to haif towart the trew understanding and furtli- setting of Goddis wourde, I haif schawiu gude will (as it hes plesit God to geif me grace) according to my jugement, to oppin and mak patent ane way qnharby just tryall in sumpart ma be had of the samin : And that be ane Oratione set furth in your favoiuis, contrar the railling resson- ing, and doctrine of thais quhilkis ar rackinnit to be chief miuisteris and prechouris to the Congregatioun ; sua that I be accusatione of thar wickit and uugodlie doctrine, thrawand the scripture of Almychti God by the godlie menyng of the samyn ; and thai, be the contrar defendand thair doctrine and doingis, your pretense towart the just triall of the trew understanding of Goddis worde ma cum to sum pass ; nocht dout- tande bot it is your Lordshijts will and mynde that the treuth be tryit aftir the maner, rathar nor that Cristin men salbe eompellit in thare conscience, but other mesour or rasone to ganestand tlie samin. Gif your Lordships, or ony utheris will find fialt that I dar be sua balde to impugne or accuse your Prechouris and Ministeris, because it is thocht odiuss that ony man suld tak the place or personage upon him to be ane accusar, treuly, and ye will be sa gude as diligentlie to mark and consider this our godlie pretense, ye sail persave that we do rather cleyth our self with the personage of ane defendar of the treuth nor accusar of the verite, be rasone, accusatione, and inveying aganis all fals and ungodlie doctrine, ma propirlie be callit just defence of the verite ; quharfra, God willing, for bud nor boist, quhill that my tong ma steir, I intend nocht to desist ; prayand the gude Lord to illuminat your hertis and ouris, with liis Spreit of verite, in sic maner as this our godlie pretense ma be profitable to your Lordships, and all utheris, and acceptable to Almychti God, quha of his infinite mercie and grace mot geif you and me, and all Cristiane men, ever lestande lyfe. Amen.

[ 158 J

ANE ORATIOUNE IN FAVOURIS OF ALL THAIS OP THE CONGREGATIONE, EXHORTAND THAIM TO ASPY HOW WONDERPULLIE THAI AR ABUSIT BE THAIR DISSAIT- FULL PRECHOURIS; SET FURTH BE MASTER QUINTINE KENNEDY, COMIVIENDATOUR OF CORSRAGUELL, THE YEIR OF GODE 1561.

Attendite a falsis prophetis qui veniunt ad vos in vcstimentis ovium, intrinsecus autcm sunt lupi rapaccs. — Matth. vii.

MoviT and constraint, uocht ouelie be natural affectione, throuch teudernes of blude, quhilk is betuix me and diverse noble men of the Congregatione, bot rather compellit in my conscience, I half thocht ex- pedient to bestow and apply the talent and grace quhilk God has gevin me, (gif thair be ony) in sik maner as ma be to the glore of God, trew setting furth of his wourd to thais quhilkes ar abusit with fals, wicked, and ungodlie doctrine; specialie.in this maist dangerus tyme, quhar- into all hereseis apperis to be assemblit and gadderit togidder, as ane arrayt oist, to inwade, oppress, and utterlie dounthring the trew fayth and religions of Cristiane menne, so deirlie coft with the preciuss blude and deth of Jhesus Christ our Salviour : and to the effect that we ma, be Goddis grace and favour, fulfill this our godlie pretense and purpose, shortlie will we call to remembrance ane notable syllogisme (or argu- ment) sett furth be ane famouss prechour, callit John Knox, in his Sermon aganis the Mess, in maner as efter followis : —

" All worschipping, honoring, or service inventit be the brayue of " manne in the religion of God, without his owne expres commandement, " is ydolatrie ; the Mess is inventit be the brayue of manne, without ony " commandement of God : tharfor it is ydolatrie."^

Half pacience, beluiffit brether in Jhesus Christ, and suffer me to dissiffer and declare this dissagisit syllogisme, and, God willing, I sail mak you clerly to understand gif the samin be godlie, propirlie, and learnitlie appliit for confirmatione of his pvu'pos, till prove the Mess ydolatrie. As to the first part of his syllogisme, quhar he dois affirme all worschipping of God inventit be the brayne of manne without expres command of God to be ydolatrie, it is als falss as Goddis wourd is trew ;2 for quhy ] did not Abel, Abraham, Noe,^ and diverse utheris of the aulde fatheris,"^ invent meanis and ways to the worschiping of God without expres commaude of God, and wes acceptable to the Lord God, as the Aidde Testament techis us f* Did not Cornelius centurio inlike-

' See Knox's " Vindication of the " Gen. 4. * Gen. 8.

Doctrine that the Mass is Idolatry," 4th » Gen. 22. » Act. 10.

April 1550; Works, vol. iii. p. 34.

1561. ANE ORATIOUNE BE MR. Q. KENNEDY. 159

wise invent meanis and ways to the worschipping of God, without ex- pres commande of God, quhilk wes acceptable to God, as the New Testament plainly techis ws 1 Thus ma we cleirlie persave that this wickit syllogisme above rehersit is expres aganis the Scripture of Al- mychti God, bayth Aulde Testament and New. Secondlie, to preve his fals and wicket syllogisme, impropirlie callis he to remembrance the Scripture of Almychti God, quhare mentione is maid how King Saule made sacrifice onto God of his owne brayne, and wes nocht acceptable to the Lorde God.^ Mark this place of the Scripture, and it salbe easely persavit that it is aU wayis impropirlie appliit ; for quhy 1 his syllogisme maids mentione of the worschipping of Gode inveutit be the brayne of manne, without expres commande of God ; and this place of Scripture testifeis plainly of the w^orschipping of God inventit be the brayne of manne, expres contrar to the commande of God. And sua may we cleirlie understand that this first part of his syllogisme differis far fra the testimonie of Scripture, adducit be him for confirmatione of the samin ; bicaiis thair is ane grete difference betuix the worschipping of God inventit be manne, without expres commande of God, and the worschiiiping of God inventit be manne, expres contrar to the command of Gode ; the ane may never stand with the Scripture ; the other aggreis with the Scripture, bayth Auld Testament and New, as I half allreddy declarit. Thridlie, it is to be markit how this testimonie of Scripture, quhare mentione is made how Kyng Saul maid sacrifice onto God, is impropirlie appliit to preve the Mess ydolatrie, because Saul committit na ydolatrie, albeit he wershippit God contrar to his com- mande ; for quhy ydolatrie is to ascribe Goddis"-^ glore to ony uther nor to God himself, or to werschip ony uther as God ; quhilk Saul did nocht, because he maid his sacrifice and oblatione to the leving God, quharthrouch he committit na ydolatrie : quharfar it is manifest, that this testimonie of Scripture is impropirlie appliit for probatioune of ydolatrie. And to be assurit of the samyn, ye sail mark the wourdis of Samuel the prophete, spekande unto Saul : " Thou art becum ane fule,^ (says Samuel) that hes nocht observit the preceptis of the Lord, quhilkis he hes commandit th'." Mark how Samuel fand fait with Saul, because that Saul brek the commandement of God, and nocht that he committit ydolatrie, for all breking of the commandment of God is nocht ydolatrie, bot all ydolatrie is breking of the commande- ment ; quhilk difierence this subtile rasonare (apperandlie) hes nocht diligentlie markit f and albeit the Scripture dois aflSrme that stubbornes is as the wicketnes of ydolatrie, nochttheles stubbornes is nocht ydo- latrie. Likewise the Scripture dois call disobedience as is the syn of wichcraft, yit disobedience is nocht wichecraft. Thus ma we persave, how menne unleirnit ar oft tymes dissivit, be the Scripturis falslie appliit. Now do I api:>ele the conscience of all thais of the Congrega- 1 1 Reg. 13. 2 Defiuitio. = 1 Reg. 13. * Reg. 15.

160 ANE ORATIOUNE 1561.

tione to be cquall jugeis, find decern gif this syllogismc aboun rehersit be godlellie, propirlie, and leirnitlie apijliit, for confirmatioun of Knox wickit opinione aganis the blissit sacrifice of the Mess. For Cliristis saik tak hede how miserably ye ar dissavit be the dissaitfull doctrine of your devote doctour, of quhome sum of you hes intollerable vane pcrsuasione, thinkaud him to haif the spirit of God, as had Peter or Paule. Did ever Peter or Paule steir up seditioiie amaugis the peple of God be ftils applicatione of Scripturis, as your Doctour hes done, like as I haif allreddy manifestlie and abundantlie provin ] Did ever Peter or Paul steir up disobedience be injurius and blasphemus crying out, but schame, with oppin chaftis, aganis the magistrates (and that undeservit) as did your pestilent prechour in plane pulpete cry out, but mesour or mercie,^ in contrar oiu- niaist noble and godlic Princess, afiir- mande hir Grace (and that falslie and wicketlie) to be nurist and up- brocht in ydolatrie, persuading to all menne rather to sched thare blude, nor thai sulde suffer the Messe to be sterit up agane 1 Lord God, quhat Cristiane mannis hart, yhe or quhat huffing subject, ma with pacience heir this intollerable, bludy blasphematione, fury, and wodnes 1^ Dois nocht the Scripture plainlie forbid us to blaspheme the magistratis 1 Haif pietie, haif pietie for Christis sake, haif i^ietie and commisera tione of your aune sanlis, and be nocht abusit onne this maner with your dissaitfull windfallin Prechour, nocht kuowand quhar- fra he come nor be quhat ordour.

Now will we call to remembrance ane other testimonie of Scripture, impropirlie appliit, quharby Knox, and diverse utheris factious prech- ouris to the Congregatioun, hes sterit up seditione amangis the membris of Jhesus Christ ; quhilk is ane familiar fait to him, and all deplorit lieretikis, quhilkis ever hes bene seiie the faytli first began. It is writtin in the Scripture of Almychti Gode, how the Lorde commandit to distroy the ydolatouris,^ and all places quhair into thair ydolis wer had in reverence, and honorit as the leving God, quharwith hes Knox and diverse utheris, malhereux precheouris to the Congregatioun, sterit up with zele but knowlege, to wrak ane grete part of the policy of this realme : Quhairfor, in fixvouris of the Congregatione, we sail schaw gud will (according to our understanding) to mak thame cleirlic to consider, how impropirlie, falsly, and wickitlie, ar thir places of Scripture gad- derit, and appliit to persuade this wickit pretence and opinione. Treuth it is, the Lorde commandit to distroy the ydolatouris, and all places quharinto thar ydolis wer had in reverence, and honorit as the leving God, (and that justlie) be rasone thai biggit thair templis, and all other places of prayer, to the entent that thair ydolis sulde be werschippit thairinto as the leving God. Be the contrar, I am mair nor assurit, thair wes never Cristin man (pihilk ever biggit ane tempill or kiik, or ony other places of prayeris, bot to the entent that the leving God sulde » 10. Aug. Auno 15G1, Edinbr. - Exod. 22. ^ Deut. 7. et 12.

1561. BE MR. QUINTINE KENNEDY. 161

be deulie worschippit thariuto : quharfor, it wer the dewtie of all Cristiaue menne, to quliome it appertenis to tak ordour in materis concerning religione, in case thair wer abusioue, to correct the abusione conforme to the practice of the Evangel, and nocht to mak plane destructione mysordourlie, as menne dois in thir days. Did nocht onr Salviour correct the abusione, quhilk he fand into the temple dedicat to the honour of God, without distructioun of the samin 1 quharby we are manifestlie instructit, that all temples and places, biggit be Cristiane menne, to the honour of God (in case thai war abusit), ar to be cor- rectit, and nocht utarlie destroyit, as places biggit be the ydolatouris to ydolis. Thus may we cleirlie persave quhat abominatione and wicketnes, quhat furie and wodnes, oft tymes procedis of thrawin inter- pretatione, and impropir applicatioune of the Scripturis of Alinichty God. Gif Knox, or ony uthir, will aflirme, that the temples and kirkis of Cristiane menne ar to be distroyit as housis of ydolatrie, because the Mess is said and honorit in thaim (quhilk he callis Idola- trie), it is alse false as God is trew ; for quhy 1 the Mess wes institut be Jliesus Christ our Salviour, in his latter supper, as, God willing, we sail mak the Congregatioune and all utheris cleirlie to understand, be our little werk, quhilk is all reddy to be sett furth, concerning the Sacrifice of the Mess. Gif it had plesit God, in dew tyme, to half sterit up the hartis of thais of the Congregatioune, diligentlie to hafe aspiit and markit how this testimony of Scripture, and diverse utheris, ar perversitlie appliit be thare seditiouse prechouris, contrar the godlie menynge of the samyn,^ than had nocht the policie of this realme bene put to uter confusione and wrakment, as it is, and that nocht without grete calamite, miserie, and hurt of the commoun wele. Than had nocht the antiquiteis ande monumentis of this Realme bene schaimfuUie distroyit, quhilkis in all uther realmis ar heichly prysit and regardit be all men of godlie leirnyng and jugeraent. Than had nocht sa mony pure menne deit miserably under dikes through hunger, caulde, and povertie for laik of cheritie, quhilk is waxt calde through the iniquitie of thir pestilent prechouris. Than had nocht honest menne bene banist fra thair leving, incontrar all gude rasone, kyndnes, and conscience. Than had nocht sick fremmit- nes bene amangis Cristin menne, quham amangis God and nature re- quiris maist tendernes, favour, and hartliues. Than had nocht sick suspitioune bene amangis the Nobilite of this realme, everilk ane luke- ande daly for utheris wrakment and mischeif. Than had nocht bene sic intollerable disobedience incontrar all magistratis baith spirituall and temporall, quhilk of all synnes maist horriblie steris up the ire and wraith of Almychti God (as the Scriptour planelie techis us), conforme to the wourdis of the Apostol, sayande, " He that resistis unto the hear power, resistis unto God, and wirkis his aune dampnatione." I 1 Exod. 7. ^ Exod. 22.

VOL. VI. L

162 ANE ORATIOUNE 1561.

will nocht be sua balcle (because it is Goddis privat) to aggrege the incredible and wounderfull mistemperance of the air, quhilk continualie hes bene in this realmc sene this devillis dangeruss dance first begun. Alace ! alace ! with sorofuU hart, weping, and teris, I am constranit to desist fra farther aggravatioue of this miseral de purposs ; for gif I had all the eloquence that ever had Cicero or Demostenes, I amme nocht hable to discrive the hundreth part of the samin. Nochtwithstanding, gif I wer of worthines to geif consale, to thais to quham it appertenis to tak ordour towart the gret misordour quhilk hes bene, and is sterit up daly in this realme (be Knox and utheris factious prechouris), I walde wyss thai sulde schaw thair clemencie, mercie, and gentilnes, to the subjectis tharof, as ma stande with the commone wele of the samyn, because the fait (principalie in tymes bypaste) wes in tlie magistratis, quhilkis did nocht provide sic sufficient prechouris and pastouris as wer hable to hafe done thair dett and devor to the flok of Jhesus Christ committit to thair cure, quharof but dout hes proeedit cheifiie ane grete part of the misordour : for it is oft tymes seyne, because the hear poweris and magistratis dois noclit provide sufficient pastouris and prechouris, quhilkis ar hable to gif sufficient instructiouue to the sub- jectis, first to do thair dett and dewite to Almychti God, thareftir to thair magistratis, God permittis and sufferis the subjectis to rebell, and be disobedient to the lawis and commandementis, nocht onlie of the hiear poweris, bot als to the commandmentis of Almychti God, takand the place of autorite misordourlie upone thaim selffis, quhilk is ane of the cheif punismentis permittit be God to cum upone the magistratis for thair negligence. The exempill is sa familiar, that we mister nocht to tak pane nor to be curiouss in cersing of the samin, praying God this fait be meudit in tyme cuming be the magistratis present ; for I dar bauldly say, unto the tyme that sufficient prechouris and pastouris be sterit up to feid the flok of Jhesus Christ, sail never heresy be sup- pressit, nor misordour flemit out of the kirk of God.

To testify the favour and gret gude will that I bcir to the Congre- gatioime, I will mak thaim to consider how incrediblie and wounder- fuUie thai ar circumvenit, abusit, and dissavit (and that nocht without grete danger to thair saules) be thair mischeant ministeris, in mini- stratioue of thair communione. And for the mair perfite understanding of the samyn, I will call to remembrance the sayingis of quhilkis ar \vrittin to the Redar, in thair buke callit the Forme of Prayeris, as eftir foUowis, viz. — -" As for the wourdis of the Lordis Supper, we rehers thaim nocht bicaus thai sulde change the substance of the breid and wine, or that the repetitione tharof, with the entent of the sacrificear, sulde make the sacrament (as the papistis falslie belevis)."^ Lord God !

* [The Abbot ought to have completed the Manner of the Lord's Supper;" the sentence : " But tlicy are read," etc. Eepriuted from the Geneva edition of See the Address to the Header, " On 1556, supra, vol. iv. p. 197.]

1501. BE ME. QUINTINE KENNEDY. 163

quhat deviliisclie disdane is this ! quhilk constranis thame to alter the ordinauce of Jhesus Christ oure Salviour, towart the ministratione of his sacrament ! Did nocht cure Salviour commande his Apostolis to do as he did, sayande, " Do this in remembrance of me 1" Did nocht our Salviour consecrat the breid and wyne be thir wourdis, sayande, " This is my body V Quhy than will your wickit ministeris be so blindit, throuch disdane, that thai will nocht consecrat the breid and wine, rehersande thir wourdis, " This is my body," as Christ did 1 Dar ye be balde to say, that Christ consecrate nocht the breid and wine be thir wourdis, and that this terme consecrate is laitlie inventit be the Papistis. I will call to remembrance the ancheant Godlie writare Crisostome, to beir witnessing betuix yow and me, towart the use and understanding- of this profunde misterie, spekand onne this maner : — " It is nocht manne that makis our Lordis body and bluid of the breid and wyne sett furthe upone the table to be consecratit, bot it is Christ that wes crucifiit for ws. The wourdis ar pronuncit of the preist, and the breid and wine ar consecratit be Goddis wourdis and grace : He said, ' This is my body.' The breide and wine quhilkis ar sett furth ar consecratit be this wourd." ^ Hidderto Crisostome. Mark how this Godlie doc- tour and bischope xj'-lvij [1157] yeris bipast testifeis, that the breid and wine ar consecratit be the wourdis of the latter Supper. And ye think na schame falslie to affirme thir wourdis to be laitlie inventit be the Papistis. Ambrose (ane godlie doctour, approvin be the kirk of God xj'^lxxvj [1176] yeris bipast) writis on this maner : — " Afore that it be consecrate it is breid, bot efter that Christis wourdis be cum tharto, it is Christis body." 2 Cypriane (quha wes martherit for the fayth of Jhesus Christ xij'iiij^'^ xvj [1296] yeris bipast) writis onne this maner : — " This breid, quhilk the Lorde gaif to his disciplis, beande changeit nocht as towart the outwart formes, bot as concerning nature, is made flesche be the Almychti powar of the wourde." Mark quhat preeminence, force, and effect, this godlie marthir rakkinnis to be in the wourdis of the latter Supper, quhilkis ar sa sclenderly lukit onne be thir new evange- listis. Attour, dois nocht Luther (quha wes ane patrone of all jjerver- sitnes aganis the Papistis) affirme the reall presence of the Lordis body in the sacrament of the altar ;^ and that be the force and effect of the wourdis of the latter Sujiper, " This is my body," deuly pronuncit be the minister. Likewys Melancthon, spekande onne this maner : — " It is grete fule hardenes to sett furth ony other doctrine concerning the understanding of this profunde misterie of the Supper of the Lorde, nor sic as hes bene approvin be the Kirk of aulde, affirmand that it wes ever the doctrine of the kyrk, the reale presence of the precius body and blude of oure Salviour, to be in this Sacrament ;" ■* and to preve the samyne, he callis to remembrance the ancheant fatheris of the kirk,

^ Homil. 48. la Joanne. ^ In Captivitate Babilonica.

^ Lib. 4. de Sacrainentis. '' Tract, de Coena Domini contra Anabapt.

164 ANE ORATIOUNE 1561.

sick as Cirill, Ciprianc, Chrisostom, Tlicophilact, and utheris diverse. Thus ma ye persavc quluit force and effect is rakinnit to be in the wourdis of the latter Supper (This is my body) be thais quha in thir days are plane inimcis to the Pape and all Papistis. Treuly the breid and wyne, beande ministrat and ressavit efter this maner, be tlie quhilk the wourdis of the latter Supper (This is my body) ar tint in the telling, ma Weill be callit and thocht ane simple signe in deid, or ellis na thing bot as uther commone breid and wyne, quharby ane Cristiane manne is alsemekill refreschit in his saull as ane thristie manne in his body, goandc by ane taverne behalding the sying of the samyne. Quhaifor it is to be considerit, that thar are sum sings quhilkis onelie signifeis and ar bair signis in deid, as is the signe of the taverne. Thar is sum signis callit " effectuis signis," quhilkis nocht onely dois signify bot als ar the samyn thing quhilk thai do signify, as breid in ane baxtaris buyth wyndo signifys breid tobe saulde, and is brede, the self quhar- with menne ar corporalie refreschit ; sua the blissit sacrament of the altar is nocht onelie ane signe of the Lordis body, bot als the Lordis body is realie contenit therein, quharwith cure saulis and bodeis ar refreschit, confortit, and supportit, be grace, be the quhilk we ma cum to the eternal glore, conforme to the wourdis of our Salviour, sayande, " He that eitis my flesche and drinkis my blude hes everlestand life." Quha likis to se farther in this purpose, lat him reid our litill werk concerning the reall i^resence of [our Lorjdis body in the sacrament of the altar.

Now will we brevelie collect the effect and substance of our ora- tioune, contenit in thre heidis. In the first held is abundantlie and sufficiantlie confutit Knox disagisit syllogisme, quhilk is his fundement quharupon he gadderis and biggis all his furie, mokerie, and dispite aganis the mess, quhilk being subvertit (as it is in deid be Scripturis propirlie appliit), the rest (be rasone) biggit upon this ruinouss funda- ment gois to the grounde. In the secunde held is maid manifest quhat calamite, miserie, and hurt, hes the commoun wele of this realme daly sustenit and sufferit be Knox and utheris factious prechouris to the congregatioun, thrawand the Scripture of Almycti God by the godlie menyng of the samyne, to be scheilde and buklar to thair lustis and hereseis. Into the thrid, we testify our affectioune and grete gude will to all thais of the congregatioune, specialy sick as ar un- leiruit, gevaude thaim cleirlie to understande, how Knox, thar mischeant minister, and tlie rest, plays the jugleour in ministratione of the blissit sacrament of the altare, contrare to the ordinance and institutione of Jhesus Christ our Salviour, according to the doctrine and interpretatione of all menne of Godlie leirnyng and gude lyfe, quhilk is ane of the cheif sacramentis quharby Jhesus Christ our Salviour hes appointit for salva- tione of manne, the frutt of his deith and passione, tobe daly renewit and ajipliit. And thus we conclude, nocht deuttande bot [the coiigre-

1561. BE MR. QUINTINE KENNEDY. 165

gajtiouiie, (si^ecialie thais [of leirning and sober] jugement) will tak this our [godlie doctrine to liert] or at the least suspend thair [opinioune] and jugement, unto the time thair ministeris and precheouris mak suffi- cient ansuere and coufutatioun to this our Oratioune. Quharfor, with all my hart exhortis, prays, and but mercie appellis thar pestilent Precheouris/ puttit up with vane giore, quiulkis rackinuis thaimselfis of gretar knawlege nor Chrstis haill kirk, cumand but autliorite, subvert- and, subornande, and circumvenande the simple peple, cersande thair jDray Uke the Devillis rachis,- barkcand bauldly like bardis, aganis the blissit sacrament of tlie altare, the sacrifice of the mess, and all uther godlie ordinance of Jhesus Christ and his kirk, to preiss thair wittis and ioginis, and to streik all thair pennis in my confrar, makande the Congregatiouu and all utheris to understande, gif I do propirly, treuly, and godlie, or nocht, invey aganis thair devillische doctrine and doyingis. Failyeande tharof, recant, for schame, recant (ye famouse Precheouris) and cum in obedience to the Kirk of God, quhilk ye have stubbornlie misknawin this lang tyme bipast (and that nocht without grete dangere to your aune saulis and mouy utheris), thairfor recant, in tyme recant, as ye lufe your salvatioun, and cry God mercie : To quham, with the Sone and Haly Gaist, be prayse, honour, and glore, for ever ande ever. Amen.

Progenies viperarum fiigite a ventura ira : nam sccuris ad radicem arboris posita est : penitentiam agite. — Math. iii.

^ On the margin of the MS., " Knux, - [" Racliis," scenting dogs used in

Wiilock, Winrame, Gudmane, Dow- bunting, as distinguisLed IVom giey-

glase, Heriot, Spottis[woode], and all hounds.] the rest."

[ 166 ]

ANE COJIPENDIOUS RESSONYNG BE THE QUHTLK IS MAID MANI- FEST, TREULIE AND PROPIRLIE, CONFORME TO THE SCRIP- TURIS OF ALMYCHTIE GOD (BAYTH NEW TESTAMENT AND AULD) THE MESS TO BE INSTITUTE BE JESU CHRIST OURE SALVEOUR IN THE LATTER SUPPER, INCONTRAR THE PALL- ING RESSONYNG OF ALL SIC, AS DOIS AFFIRME THE MESS TO BE INVENTIT BE THE BRAYNE OF MAN. SET FURT BE MAISTER QUINTYNE KENNEDY, COMMENDATOR OF THE AB- BAY OF CORSRAGUELL, IN THE YEIR OF GOD ANE THOUSAND FYVE HUNDRETH THRESCOIR ANE YEIRIS.

Si ex Deo est consilium hoc aid opus, non poteritis dissolvere, ne forte et Deo reimgnare videamini. — Act. v.

To THE Redar in generals, and in speciall to Knox, Willock, Wynrame, Gudeman, Dowglas, Heeeot, Spottiswod, Athenis,

AND ALL THE LAIP OF THE FAMOUS PkECHEOURIS TO THE CON- GREGATIOUN.

Haifand commiseratiouu and piete of ane grit parte of the subjectis of this reahne, quhilkis wondirfuUie and miserabillie hos beyn this lang tyme bypast circumvenit, and abusit be youre dissaitfull doctryne : persuadand wickitlie and falslie, the Mess to be Idolatrie inventit be the brayn of man. We haif be Goddis grace and favour set furth ane litle werk, quhairby (God willing) salbe maid manifest to all thais of this realme trculie according to the Scripture of Almychtie God, The Mess to be institute be Jesus Christ oure Salveour, in the latter Supper. To preif the samyn, we ground us upon the New Testament and Auld Testament, according to the doctryne and interpretatiouu of the ancient Fatheris specialie tliays quhilkis war disciplis to the Apostlis, and mar- tyris for the fayth of Jesus Christ in the prymatyve Kirk, togidder with the deliberatioun and declaratioun of the maist aunceant and notable Generale Consellis quhilkis ever hes beyn sen the fayth of Jesus Christ first began, to quhom it appertenis (dewlie couvenit) to tak ordour towart the trew undirstanding of the obscuriteis and misteriis of Goddis worde, quhairof we haif gadderit aucht Confirmatiouns to preif the Mess institute be Jesus Christ, ])rayand you aucht famous precheouris in speciall, and all the rest, to mak aucht Confutatiouns sutficieut incontrair oure Confirmatiouns, or cllis to recant yoiu" raiUing, ressonyiig, and intcjUerable mokrie, and dispyte agauis the Mess.

[ 167 ]

And first, I will desya- Schie Johne Knox [quia est sacerdos Dei altissimi secundum ordinem Cahhii) to mak ane confutatioun incoiitrar our confirmatiouu groundit apon the preistheid and oblatioun of Mel- fhisedech.

Seciindlic, I will desyr Father Wtllock {quia multa conthigehant illi in Jiguris, quhere he was ane freir) to niak ane confutatioun to oure eonfirmatioun groundit on the figuris of the Paschale Lamb.

Thridlie, I am assurit that Magistee noster Wyneame (quha is wonderfullie learnit baith in the New Testament, Auld Testament, and mekle mair) will mak ane confutatioun groundit on the Auld Testa- ment, New Testament, and ane notable doctryne ofVincentius Lirinensis.

Feirdlie, I will desyr Doctoe Gudeman to mak ane confutatioun contrair the confirm ationis of all gude men allegeit be ws to preif oure purpos.

Fiftlie, I half na dout but Doctour Douglas {(ini de nulla non re dubiia{) will mak ane confutatioun to oure eonfirmatioun groundit apon the prophecie of Malachie.

Sextlie, I will desyr Heeeot {qui adhuc hesitat) to mak ane confu- tatioun- to oure eonfirmatioun groundyt apon the testimoniis of the New Testament to preif the figuris of the Auld Testament, sufficient pruyf of materis of fayth concerning the New Testament.

Seventlie, I will desyr Spottiswod (becaus he is Superintendent of Lowdeane) that he tak not that sjiot to him (he beand sa profundlie learnit in the misteriis of the New Testament), bot he mak ane con- futatioun to oure eonfirmatioun of the sacrifice of the Mess grundit on the raisterie of the Supper of the Lorde.

Last of all, T wyll humyllie desyr my Loede of Athenis,^ as maist honorable, to go hindmest in this maist famous processioun, that it will pleis his Lordeschip (becaus he is mature and constant in all his deli- beratiounis and consellis) to mak confutatioun to oure eonfirmatioun grundit apon the deliberatioun of the maist auceant Generale Consellis.

And this Confutatioun beand maid sufficient to all oure Confirma- tiounis, I oblis myself be this my hand wryte to renunce my religioun and subject my self to youre factioun, quhilk I rekkyn na less in my conscience nor to renunce my God, and subject my self to evirlastand deyth and dampnatioun for the quhilk the Lorde God mot preserwe yow and me and all Christiaue man for evir. Amen.

Orandum pro Inimicis.

Hodie si vocem ejus audieritis Nolite dbdurare cor da vestro.

' Alexander Gordon, titular Arch- they refused to allow him to undertake bishop of Athens, and Bishop of Gallo- the office of a Superintendent, in virtue way. He joined the Keformers, but of his Episcopal ordination.

[ 16« J

It begins —

Ane familiare Ressonying of the Misteeie of the Sacrifice off THE Mess, betuix tua beethir, Maister Quintyne Kennedy, Commend ATouR of Corseaguell, and James Kennedy of Uchtwalluke.^

quintinus.

JACOBUS.

J. Broder, gif it may stand with your favouris, I wald be glad to ressone sum purposis quhilkis ar in contraversie and debait (specialie coucerning the Mess, providand all waycs that I may frelie cleyth me and tak upon me (without your offense) the place and personage of thais callit heir of the new learuyng.)

Q. Broder I [am] contentit and acceptis the conditioun with all my harte.

' This MS. Eessonying fills 46 pages, exclusive of the title, dedication, and table of contents. — For the use of the MS., I was indebted to the late Eev. GeorgeA.GrifSn, Roman Catholic priest at New Abbey, in Galloway. He was a patient and accurate investigator of all matters relating to the early history and the adherents of the Romish Church in this country ; and it is to be regret-

ted that he was not encouraged by his own Superiors to publish his biographi- cal and historical collections. This very amiable man, whom I always found most willing to communicate in- formation, had set out, in the desire of spending the rest of his days in the Scottish Monastery at Ratisbon, but died at London on his way thither, 23d of July 1860.

eir follotoetf) tlje

coppie of tl)e reffoning tpljicl^ tua0 httuiv

tl)e ^hhott of (2Dro[ragucll anU ^joj^n IBtnox,

in iBayboiU concerning t!)c maffe,

in tjbc Bfflf^ of GoU, a tfioufanti

fine f)unt(rct]b t!)re fcoir

anti tb3o gcarcs.

apocaltp0* xxU* ifor 3! proteft tnto eucrte ntan tijat j^earetlj tljt tx)ortje0 of tlje propl^ccie of tl)i0 bofte: gif anv ma ©all anne trnto tljcfe ti^ingc^^ d^oD ©all aDUe tinto l^iin tlje plaguc^^ tljat are turitten in t^i$i

frnprtntct) at c^Dinburgl) hv mUxt iLelipreuili^ anti are to lie folDe at lji0 ]^ou0, at tl)e netljer bote. €um prmilegio*

In 4to., black letter, 44 leaves, signatures A. to H in fours, 32 folios, ntiniberetl, exclusive of 12 preliminary leaves, containing the Title, Prologue, and the Abbot's Letters.

JOHN KNOX UNTO THE EEADER, WISHETH GEACE, MERCIE, AND PEACE, FROM GOD THE FATHER, AND FROM OUR LORDE JESUS CHRISTE, WITH THE SPIRIT OF RIGHTEOUS JUDGEMENT.

After that the Prophet Isayas in great vehemencie had rebuked the vanitie of idolles and idolaters, as in the 40 and 41 chapters of his prophecie doth appear,^ at last he bursteth fortli in these wordes : — " Let them bring forth there gods," saeth he, " that they may shaw unto us thinges that are to come, or let them declare unto us thinges that have bene done before, etc. Shaw thinges that are to come, that we may understand you to be gods, let you do ether good or evill, that we may declare it." Be which wordes, the Prophet doeth as it were in mockage, provoke idolaters, and the idoles to produce for them selves some evident testimonies by the which men might be assured, that in them was power, and that there religion had approbation of God. Which when they coidd not do, he is bold to prononce this sentence : " Behold ye are of nothing, and your making is of nothing — abomination hath chosen you." ^ In which wordes the Prophet damneth bothe the idoles and the idolaters. The idoles, because they can declare nothing to prove any power or vertue to be in them, why they should be wor- shipped as gods ; and the idolaters, because from God's mouth they could bring no assurance of there addulterat and usurped religion. If this reasoning of the Prophet had suflBcient strength in his aige, to shaw the vanitie of the idoles, and the phrenetick foolishnes of suche as worshipped them, then may the Godlie this day moste assuredly con- clude against the great idole presented by the Papistes to be worshipped in there Masse, and against the patrons of the same, that it and they are vaine, foolish, odious, and abominable before God. It, because it hath mo makers than ever had the idoles amongest the Gentiles ; and yet hath no greater power then they had. Albeit it hath bene wor- shipped as God him self. And they, because they worshipped there owue imagination, and the workmanship of there own hands, without any assurance of God or of his word. If any think that I speak more liberally than I am able to prove, let him consider what makers the idoles of the Gentiles had, and what makers the God of bread hath, and then let the power of bothe be compared, and let me be rebuked if I speak not the treuth. The Prophet in discription of there vanities, maketh these gries. " The earth bringeth forth the tree, it groweth by 1 Isa. 40 and 41. ^ Isa. 41.

172 KNOX'S PROLOGUE. 1562.

uiuistour, uuJ natural wacknes/ it is cutted douu by the hand of the hewar. A parte thereof is burnt, a parte spent in uses neces- sarie to man, another parte chosen to be made an idole. This is formed to the licknes of man or woman, and then set up and worshipped as a god." All these and some mo, shall we find to assist and concurre in the making of this great god of bread. The Avheat is sowen and nourished in the earth ; rain, dew, and heat bring it to maturitie ; the reaper or scherer cutteth it doune, the carte or sled drawen by hors or some other beast, draweth it to the barne, or to the barnyaird ; the taskcr, or the foot of the ox, tradeth it out ; the fan delivereth it from the chaff; the miliar and tbe milstones, by the help of vnnd or watter, maketh it to be meall ; the smith maketh the ynies that gives to that god his lenth and breaid, licknes and form ; the fyne substance of that god is nether wood, gold, nor silver, but watter and meal made in maner of a drammock ; and then must the workmen take good hede to there hand ; for, if the fyre be too bote, that god's skin must be burnt ; if the yrnes be evill dight, his face willbe blecked ; if in making the roundnes, the ring be broken, then must an other of his fellowes, receave that honor to he made a god ; and the erased or cracked miser- able caik, that ones was in hope to be made a god, must be given to a babby to play him withall. And yet is not all the danger past ; for, if there be not an anoyuted preist to play his parte aright, all the for- mar artificers have lost there laboure, for without him that God cannot be made : yea, if he have not intention to consecrate, the fashioned God remaneth bread, and so the blind people commit idolatrie.

These are the artificers and workmen that travell in making of this god : I think as many in nomber as the Prophet reciteth to have tra- velled in making of the idoles ; and if the power of bothe shalbe com- pared, I think they shalbe found in all thinges equall, except that the god of bread is subject unto mo dangers then were the idoles of the Gentiles, Men made them : men make it. They were deaf and dum : it can not speak, hoar, nor see. Brietiie, in infirmitie they wholie aggre, except that (as I have said) the poore god of bread is most miserable of all other idoles ; for, according to there matter, whereof they are made, they will remaine without corruption many yeares. But within .one year, that god will putrifie, and then he must be burnt : they can abyde the vehemencie of the wind, frost, rain or snow. But the wind wiU blow that god to the sea, the rain or the snow will make it dagli again ; yea, which is most of all to be feared, that god is a pray (if he be not wel kept) to rattes and niise ; for they will desyre no better denner then white rounde gods ynew. But 0 then, what becom- eth of Christes natural bodie ? By myrackle, it flies to the heaven again e, , if the Papists teach treulie ; for how sone soever the mouse takes hold, so sone flieth Clirist away, and letteth hir gnaw the bread. A bold and

^ * [" Wackiics," Imiiiidity.]

1562. KNOX'S PROLOGUE. 173

puissant mouse, but a feble and miserable god : yet, wold I ask a question ; whether hath the preist or the mouse greater power % by his wordes it is made a god ; by hir teith it ceaseth to be a god : let them avise, and then answer. If any think that I oght not to mock that which the world so long hath holden, and great princes yet holde in so great veneration, I answer, that not onelie I, but also all godlie ought not onlie to mock, but also to curse and detest whatsoever is not God, and yet usurpeth the name, power, and honor of God, and also that we oght bothe to mock, gain say, and abhorr, all religion obtruded to the people, without assurance of God and his word, having nether respect to antiquitie, to multitude, to authoritie, nor estimation of them that manteau the same. The idoles of the Gentiles were more ancient then is the idole in the Masse. There worshippers, manteners, and patrons were mo in multitude, greater in authoritie, and more excellent before the world, then ever was any that bowed to that idole. And yet feared not the Prophet Isayas to mock and jest them,^ yea, sharplie to rebuke them, in these wordes. " They are dung backward with shame, they shalbe ashamed whosoever trusteth in a graven ymage, and that say to the molten ymage, Ye are our gods." All the makers of graven ymages are vaine, there pleasing thinges shall not profiet them ; ^ for they them selves are witnesses to there idoles, that they nether se, nor understand any thing, and therefore they shalbe ashamed. " Who then, (sayeth he,) shall forge a god, or a molten ymage that profiteth nothing ? behold, all those that are of the fellowship thereof shalbe confounded, for the workmen them selves are men ; let them all be gathered together, and stand up, yet they shall feare and be confounded together." And when he hath fully painted forth there vanitie, he concludeth, " They have not understand, for God hath shut up there eyes that they can not see, and hartes that they can not understand ; none considereth in his heart, I have brunt half of it, even in the fyre, and have baken bread also upon the coalles thereof ; I have rosted fleshe and eaten it, and shall I make the residew thereof an abomination ? shall I bow to the stock of a tree V^ etc. Thus, I say, we see how that the Prophet doeth triumph against the idolaters, in mocking of there madnes, and painting forth of there vanitie. Who then can justlie be offended against me or any other, albeit, by all meanes possible, we let the blind world see the vanitie of that idole ; considering that by it hath the glorie of God bene more obscured then ever it was by any idole in the earth ; for to none was never absolutlie given the name, nature, power, and honor of God, but to that idole allone.'* If any think that the Scriptures of God give imto them patrocuiie, ether to beleve Christes naturall body to be there, after

1 Isa. 42. 2 Isa. 44.

^ Blindnes and induration is God's just punishment for idolaters.

* Let the Papists consider.

174 KNOX'S PROLOGUE. 1562.

the wordes of consecration, (as they cal them,) ether yet to beleue that Christ Jesus, in his last Supper, did offer unto God his Fa- ther his body and blood, under the formes of bread and wine, he is

\ miserablie deceaved ; for the Scripture maketh no mention of conver- sion or transul^stanciation of bread in Christes naturall bodie, but witncsseth tliat bread remaneth bread, yea, even when the faithfull receave the same, as the'Apostle affirmeth in these wordes. ^ The bread that we break, is it not the communication of Christes bodie ? the cup of blissing which we blisse, is it not the communion of the blood of Christe ? we many are one bread, and one body, because we are all partakers of one bread." And after he sayeth, " As oft as ye shall eat of this bread, and drink of this cup, ye shew the Lordes death till he come.^ Let therefore, a man try him self and so let him eat of this bread and drink of this cup," etc. By these wordes we may clearlie understand what judgement the Apostle had of the substance of that sacrament, even in the verie action of the same ; and as touching that foolish opinion, that Christ Jesus did offer his body unto God his Father, under the formes of bread and wine, etc., — (which the Papistes make the ground of there Masse) what suffrage that ever it hath by man, of God nor of his word it hath none. The Scripture doeth witnes

! that God the Father gave his Soue unto the world, that the world

I might be saved by him,^ and that Jesus Christ did offer him self ones unto God for the destruction of sinne, and for to take away the sinnes of many ; "^ but that ever he did offer him self under the formes of bread and wine (as the Papistes allege) the Holy Goste doeth no where make mention ; and, therefore, the faithfull not onely may reject it as the dreame and invention of man, but also are bound to abhor and detest it as a doctrine brought in by Satan, to deceave such as delyte not in the veritie of God, to whose mouth and voice are the faithfull onely bound. Mr. Quintyne, that great patron of the Masse, in this subsequent conference, adduces for the probation of his affirmative, " Christ Jesus did offer (sayeth he), unto God his Father, in his last Supper, his body and blood, under the formes of bread and wine," '^ etc. For the probation hereof, I say he adduces the fact of Melchisedec that broght forth bread and wine,^ etc. But how sone he is ashamed thereof, and how unable he is to prove that which he alledgeth to be most easie to be proven, the diligent Reader may espy. For, perceav- ing him self luiable ever to prove that etlier Chi-iste Jesus, or yet Melchisedec, did make any suche oblation as he and the fond Papistes do imagine, he riuneth straight to his fortres and shamelcs st-hift." " 0, sayeth Mr. Quintyne, I have hurt my own cause, I was caried away

' 1 Cor. 10. ° Maistcr Quintyncs affirmative.

- 1 Cor. 11. « Gen. 14.

^ Jolin 3. ' Luk the ressoning of tlic thriJ day. ^ Ileb. 10. and 9.

1562. KNOX'S PKOLOGUE. 175

with zeal, etc. It apperteaned not unto me to prove any thing, hut to defend my artickles as they are written." If Mr. Quintyne and his collateralles will resolve me an dout, then will I give my judge- ment whether he oght to prove or to defend onely. My dout is this, whether are Mr. Quintynes artickles necessarie to be beleved to salvation, or are they suche as without danger of damnation we may dout of them 1 If we may dout of them and not offend God, then assuredly I think that Mr, Quintyne may hold them for treuth, til that the falshead of them be manifestly declared. But if they be suche as we are bound to beleve as a treuth of God, and an doctrine necessarie to salvation, then is Mr. Quintyne bound to shaw to us that God hath prononced them, and not man : which if he be not able to do, and that in plaine and expressed wordes, then must we reject them as deceavable and fals, according as we be taucht by our Maister, Christ Jesus, saying, " My sheip heare my voice, but a stranger they will not heare." ^ If Mr. Quintyne will not be reputed an fals prophet, and one that teacheth lies in the name of God, and so expone him self to God's bote displeasure, he may propone no doctrine to the Church of God, the assurance whereof he bringeth not from the mouth of God. If Mr. Quintyne were bawling in the scooles, or bragging of knowledge amongest the philosophers, I wold pacientlie abyde that he should aflBrme as many paradoxes as pleaseth him ; but in the Church of, God to affirme that GocT hath spoken, when God hath not spoken, or done that which he is not able to prove by his plaine word that he hath done ; so to do (I say) is altogether intol- lerable ; and, therefore, let Mr. Quintyne searche the Scriptures for the probation of his affirmative, or els I will cry als loud as I can, that he hath lost his cause, and is convicted an manifest lear, in that he hath affirmed Jesus to have done that which no Scripture doeth witnes that he hath done. Let all men, therefore, that will not follow lies, detest the Mass, till that it ffiid a groimd within the Booke of God, as I am assured it never shall ; and that shall the Reader more easylie perceave by this Conference that foUoweth. Read, and then judge.

1 John 10.

176 THE ABBOrS FIKST LETTEll 1562.

THE ABBOTE'S FIRST LETTER.

M. QUINTYNE.

John Knox, I am iuformed tliat ye ar cum in this cimtrie to seik disputation, and in special to mak impugnation to certaue artikles quliilk war prununced and reheirsed be me to my flock in Kirkoswald on Sonday last wes (treulie I will not refuse disputation with you), but maist ernistlie and eftectuouslie covatis the samiu, sua it may be to the glorie of God and tryale of the treuth, lyke as I haif, the rest of the ministers, quhilk hes bene heir, and culd haif nane. Quhairfore, gif it pleis you this day viii dayes, in ony hous of Mayboil ye pleis, pro- vidand alwayes thair be na convocation passand xii, xvi, or xx on ather syde, quhilk is aue sufficient nomber to beir witnes betwix us, I sal enter in ressoning with yow, and, God willing, sail defend the saides artickles be the manifest word of God and all gude ressons, as thay ar writtin, and in special the artickle concerning the Messe. Ye salbe sure ye sail ressaif na injuris of me, nor nane that me perteuis ; nor na kynde of molestatione in word nor work, bot familiar, formall, and gentill ressoning ; and think not that tins is done for drifting of tyme, but be ressone I am prohibeit and forbiddiu be my Lord of Cassillis, in name and behalf of the counsel, to enter in ressoning with you, or ony other, to his returning in the cuntrie, quhais command I haif pro- misit to obey ; nottheles and he cum not betwix and the said day, I sail discharge my promis to him with diligence, quhairthrouch ye and all uthers, may se how desirous I am that the treuth cum to ane tryall, but drifting of tyme. Als ye may be sure that I am verray desyrous to haif my Lord of Cassillis (as my cheif and brother sone), and uthers my brether and freindis, quhomof I haif charge, to be auditors, quhairthrow, gif it pleis God, thay micht haif proftet of our ressoning ; and gif ye pleis to accept this condicion, send me your promies under your hand writ, and I sail send you the foresaid artickles to awise on to this day viii dayes ; and in the mein time ye may provide to be auditors sic as ye pleis, conforme to the nomber above reheirsed, and I the lyke. And gif ye will nawise enter in ressoning without convocation of strangers, the haill warld may so it is bot i)erturbation, tumultuation, and cummer that ye seik, under the pretence of the trew setting furth of Goddes word and glorie ; and this I certifie you, I will not enter in disputation with you gif ye cum with convocation, for I wil nawise be the instru- ment of discorde ; and als it is not necessar ye cum with convocation of strangers, be ressone ye haif my Lord of Cassillis }jromis,' quhilk is sufficient warrand to you and all the rest within Carrick ; and in the mein tyme, ye pleis to ressaif ane confutation of your sillogisme, quhilk I haif send to you with the Laird of Caprenton elder,^ and gif ye

' The answer thereof was sent, but " [Cuningham of Caprington : see

my Lord maid no reply. vol. ii. p. 34{).]

1562. AND THE ANSWER. 177

defend the samiu weill, ye ar mair able to mak impugnatiou to myne. Of thir lieides, I require your answer in writ, with this berar, with diligence, quhairthrow I may send away to my Lord of Cassillis, as said is. And sa fair ye weill. Of Crosraguell, this Souday the sext of September.

Crosraguell.

THE ANSWER TO THE ABBOTE'S FIRST LETTER.

JOHN KNOX.

The treuth is, that the cause of my coming in these partes wes not of purpose to seak disputation, but simplie to propone unto the people Jesus Christ crucified, to be the onelie Sauviour of the world ; and to teach, further, what are the fruites that God requireth of the members of his dear Son, etc. But hearing that ye had in oppen audience proclamed blasphemous artickles, making promis to give fur- ther declaration of certane of them this last Sonday, lykewise in oppen assemblie, I could not but of conscience offer my self to be your adver- sar in that cace. And this far for the cause of my coming yesterday to Kirkoswald.

That ye have required disputation of the Ministers (of whome some are not present), and could have none, I hardlie beleve it ; the contrary being assured to me by divers of honest report. That ye offer unto me familiar, formall, and gentill reasoning, with my whole hart I accept the condition ; for assuredlie, my Lord (so I style you by reason of blood, and not of office), chiding and brawling I utterlie abhor, but that ye require it to be secrete, I nether se just cause why that ye should require it, nether yet good reson why that I should grant it. If ye fear tumult, as ye pretex, that is more to be feared where many of evill mynd have a few quiet and peceable men in there danger, than where a just multitud may gainstand violence if it be offered. Of my Lord of Cassiles proraes, I nothing dout as touching my owne person, for I stand in the protection of the Almightie, to whom I render hartly thankes, when his mercie and power boweth the harts of men to assist the caus of the just. But I wonder with what conscience ye can require privat conference of those artickles that ye have publicklie proponed 1 Ye have infected the eares of the simple ; ye have wounded the hartes of the godlie ; and ye have spoken blasphemie in oppen audience. Let your own conscience now be judge, if we be bound to answer you in the audience of 20 or 40, of whom the one half are alreadie persuaded in the treuth, and the other perchance so addicted to your error, that they will not be content that light be called light, and darckness darckness. If ye be a pastor, as ye brag yourself to be, ye oght to have respect to your whole flock, yea, to the instruction of all those that are offended at your blasphemies. But now to grant unto you

VOL. VI. M

178 THE ABBOT'S SECOND LETTER 1562.

more then reason, I am content of the greatest nomber appointed by you, provided first, that tlie place be St. Johnes Kirk in Air, which is a place more convenient than any hous in Mayboill. Secondarlie, that noters and scribes be appointed faithfully to take and commit to register in oppen audience, botlie your reasones and myne, that so we may asweall avoid confusion and vaine repetitione in speaking, as forclos the diversitie of rumors which may arise by reason of oblivion, what hath bene spoken by ather partie. The day by you required I can not kepe, by reason of my formar promes made to the Maister of Maxwel, and unto the churches of Niddisdall and Galloway ; but if ye wil send unto me your artickles before the 15 of this instant, I shall appoint the day, which, by the grace of God, I shall not faill. If ye send your artickles to the baillics of Air, it shalbe sufficient discharge for you. And thus craving your answer, I hartlie desire God, if his good jileasure be, so to molifie your hart, that ye may prefer his eternal treuth, conteined and expressed in his holy Word, to your own preconceaved opinion. From Air, this 7 of September 15G2. In haist.

Youris to command in all godlines,

John Knox.

THE ABBOTE'S SECOND LETTER,

WHEREUNTO ANSWER IS MADE BRIEFLIE TO EVERIE HEAD OF THE SAME. M. QUINTYNE.

John Knox, I ressaved your writing this Monunday the sevint of September, and considered the heides thairof. And, first, quhair ye say your cuming in this cuntrie was not to seik disputation, but simplie to propone unto the people Jesus Christ crucified to be the only Saviour of the vfarld, praise be to God that was na newinges^ in this cuntrie or^ ye war borne.

JOHN KNOX.

I greatlie dout if ever Christ Jesus was trewlie preached by a papis- ticall prelat or monk.

M. QUINTYNE.

Secondlie, quhair ye alledge that I proclamed in oppen audience blasphemous artickles (he is ane evil jndge that condemnis or he knawes) than had bene tyme to you to half called them blasphemous quhen ye had sene them, red them, and sufficieutlie confutated them.

JOHN KNOX.

I had hard them ; and, thereof, I feared not to pronunce them such as they are.

' " Nil newiiiges," uotliiiig new. ^ " Or," before.

1562. AND THE ANSWER. 179

M. QUINTYNE.

Thridly, quhair ye allege that I promist declaration of the saides artickles on Sonday last was, my promes was (as my hand writ will testifie) to do the sarain, providand alwayes thair had been na convocation of strangers, quhairthrow tumultuation and cummer micht follow, and swa was I exonered of my promes, in that ye come thair convoied with V. or vi. scoir of strangers.

JOHN KNOX.

I lay the night before in Mayboil, accompanied with fewer than tueutie.

M. QUINTYNE.

Apperantlie mair lyke to seik perturbation and cummer, nor the glorie of God. Als I was inhibeit be my Lord of Cassilis to his returne in the cuntrie, as I wrait to you of before, for avoyding of cummers.

Fierdlie [Fourthly], gif I required disputation of John Willock, and als of Maister George Hay, gif thay had ocht to say to ony warkes set forth be me, I report me to the auditor ; and als, gif they refused or not, to the tyme thay had avised with the counsell and the brethern.

JOHN KNOX.

Maister George Hay oftered unto you disputation, but ye fled the barras.

M. QUINTYNE.

Quhair ye say ye can not persaif quhairfore I sould desyre secreit disputation, treulie it is not secreit that is in the presence of xl. persones. Quhair ye say ye dout not of my Lord of Cassilis promes, as tueching your awin person, treulie, apperantlie ye refer als lytill to his promes, as ye may, considering ye come convoied with sic ane nomber of strangers, as is above reheirsed. Quliair ye say ye stand in the protec- tion of the Almichtie, swa dois all gude Christiane men as ye ; bot, apperanlie, ye put als lytill in God's handis as ye may, that gois accom- panied in everie place quhairsumever ye go with sic midtitude. Quhidder it be for devotion, or protection, or rather tumultuation, God knawis, for I knaw not.

JOHN KNOX.

Ye do well to suspend judgement.

M. QUINTYNE.

Quhair ye wonder with what conscience I can require privat confer- ence, treulie T half mony gude ressones movaud me ; first, to avoid tuuudtuation, perturbation, and cummer.

180 THE ABBOrS SECOND LETTER 1562.

JOUN KNOX.

Your reasones are as stark to your selfe, as ye tliiuk them.

M. QUINTYNE.

Secondly, that we may haif ane ressonable uijmber that may beir witness of baith our pairtes, but damor or tumultuation. Thridly, I am certane, gif we cum to tlie just tryall of the treuth, thair man be conference of mony buikes, quhilk can not be done coramodiously in publick audience. Attoure, it wilbe mair handsum and easie for me, nor misteris, not sic crying out, as gif it war in oppen audience ; for gif the victorie consist in clamor or crying out, I will quite you the cause, but farder pley ; and yit praise be to God, I may quhisper in sic maner as I wilbe hard sutticientlie in the largest house in all Carrick.

JOHN KNOX.

The larger hous the better for the auditor and me.

M. QUINTYNE.

Quhair ye say I haif infected the earis of the simple, I have wounded the hartes of the godlie, and I haif spoken blasphemie in oppen audience, I mervell how ye forget your self, chidand and railland on this maner.

JOHN KNOX.

The speaking of the treuth is chiding unto you.

M. QUINTYNE.

Considering ye said ane lytill afore, ye did abhor all chiding and railling ; but nature passis nurtor with zow.

JOHN KNOX.

I will nether interchange nature nor nurtor with yow, for all the ]n-offets of Crosraguell.

M. QUINTYNE.

Quhairfore I man beir with your babline and barking, as does princes, hear poweris, majestrates, and mony hundrethes better nor I. Quhair ye esteme me as ane bragand pastor, sayaud, that I aucht to haif respect to my haill flock, it is question to me gif it be the weill of my flock, to mak oppen disputation in profound my.steries concerning the Christiane religion ; bot yit will I not refuse gif ony man will mak impugnation, but convocation of strangers, or tumultuation. I haif hard of publick disputation in scoulis, but not afore ane vulgar and rude mul- titude of people.

1562. AND THE ANSWER. 181

JOHN KNOX.

Ye are not thea so weill sane in the ancient writers as ye brag.

M. QUINTYNE.

Quhair ye desyre me to cum to dispute in St. Johnes Kirk of Air, ye may be sure I will not dispute with yow thair,^ for mony gude ressonis, quhilkis to write war over prolixt ; bot gif ye pleis to conveine accord- ing to my first writing, I salbe readie at all tymes, upon viii. [eight] dayes warning, and sail send yow the artickles viii. dayes afore to avise with. And sa fair ye weill. Of Crosraguell, with diligence, the samin day and dait.

Crosraguell.

john knox.

This letter wes none otherwise answered for that tyme, but by ap- pointing unto him the place, according to his owne desyre, albeit that no reason could have required that of me.

THE EARLE OF CASSILLIS LETTER.

Efter hartlie commendation, forsamekil as I understand thair is ana disputation appointed betuix yow and the Abbote of Crosraguell, in Mayboill, the xxviii. [28th] of this instant, to the quhilk I am not willing that ony of myne mak disputation with yow, except it cum of your occasion, for I can not understand that ony erudition sail proceid to the auditor of the samin, bot rather contradiction and tumult, the quhilk I wald sould not be for your pairt, lyke as I am willing to cause the Abbote of Crosraguel to dissist. As to quhasaever that wil proffer them self to preach the trew word, conform to the consuetude of the realme, may do the samin without imi3edimeut, as I wrait to yow of before, in ony of my rowmes. And desires yow to write me ane answer of this writing, and God keip yow. Of Sainct Johnes Chapell the xxiii, [23d] of September 1562. — Be your gude freind,

Cassillis.

THE ANS^\T:R to my LORDE of CASSILLTS WRITINa.

JOHN KNOX.

After hartlie commendation of my service unto your Lordship, your Lordship's letter dated at St. Johnes Chapell the xxiii. [23d] of this instant, receaved I in Ughiltrie^ the xxv. [25th] of the same. As

' My Lord delytes in rhyme without - Or, Ochiltree, in the district of Kyle,

reason. Ayrshire.

182 THE ABBOT'S THIRD LETTER. 1562.

touching the Disputation appointed, the occasion did procead of the Abbote, who, in oppeu audience of the people, did propone certaine articldes, whereof the raoste part conteane deceavable doctrine, whiche notthelcs he promised not onely to explaine, but also to manteane against any that wold impugne the same. Whereof I being advertised, and so near in the countrie, could do no les then ofter my self adversary to that doctrine, which I am assured shalbe certaine damnation to all those that without repentance depart this life infected with the same. And upon that motive I repared to Kirkoswald ; where, because the Abbote compered not, I preached, and after the Sermon, a servand of the Abbotes presented unto me a letter, conteaning in effect, that as he had required disputation of the other ministers, so did he of me, and did appoint unto me, that day eight dayes in Mayboill. My answer wes, that to dispute I wes hartlie content, but because I had before appointed the Maister of Maxwel to be in Dumfreis that same day, I desired the day to be prolonged to my returning from Nethesdaill. In this meane tyme, by letters past betuix us, the xxviii. [28th] of this instant is appointed, which day, be the grace of God, I mynd to keap. Nether yet in my judgement is there any just feare of tumult, for the persones that shall convene with me, will promes and keap all quiet- nes, and of your Lordship I nothing dout liut ye will take suche ordour with your freiudis, that by them there shall no occasion of trouble be offered ; and albeit that the erudicion shal not perchance be such as the godlie wold desyre, yet I dout not bothe the veritie and the fals- head shall appeare in there owne colors, albeit not all, yet to suche as ether have eares to hear the treuth plainly spoken, or eyes to discerne darcknes from light. And, therefore, I wold most humblie require of your Lordship, rather to provoke and encourage your friend to the said disputation, then in any maner to stay him ; for if your Lordship do consider, that whU that he oppenlie preaches one thing, and we an- other, that the hartes of the people are distract, yea, and infiambed one against another, your Lordship should rather feare tumult and trouble to ensew thereof, then of mutuall conference in the audience of pecc- able and quiet men.^ The nomber is not great that is admitted to hear, and therefore trouble is les to be feared. Please your Lordship to un- derstand, that the veritie ought to be to us more deare then our owne lives, and therefore we may not leave the mantenance of the same for feare of that whereof the ishew is in the handes of God, to whose pro- tection I most hartlie commit your Lordship. Of Ughiltrie, in haist, the same houre your Lordship's letter was receaved. 15G2. Your liordshipis to command in all godlines,

John Knox.

' Lot tlic Abbote judge if Ik; b;i<l just occasioiin to accuse me as lie aftcrdooth.

1562. THE ABBOT'S FOURTH LETTER AND ANSWER. 183

THE ABBOTE'S THEID LETTER ANSWERED BY MOUTH. M. QUINTYNE.

John Knox, I persaif the policie used be yow and others, to mak my awiu ay^ my partie. The last tyme ye come in this cuntrie, I was persuaded be my Lord of Cassillis not to rancounter yow, or els,- treulie, ye suld not haif passed unrancountered as ye did, bot ye salbe assured I sal keip day and place in Mayboill, according to my writing, and I haif my life, and my feit louse, notwithstanding ony writing that is cumin to me, fra my Lord of Cassillis, therefore keip tryst, and excuse yow not upon my Lorde of Cassillis writing, notwithstanding that I knaw it is purchest be your policie to put me to schame,^ and your self to advansment, quhilk sail not ly in your power ; thairfore I assure yow, in cace I sould do the samin with the haissart of my lyfe, do ye the lyke, without excuse. And sa fair ye weill. Of Crosraguell this xxiiii. of September. 1562. Attoure that thair be na convocation, bot conforme to your writing, or els thre scoir at the maist, of the quhilkis tuentie to be auditors on ather syde.

Croskaguell.

THE ABBOTE'S FOURT LETTER.

M. QUINTYNE.

John Knox and baillies of Air, this present is till advertise yow that I ressaved writing and credit with this gentle man fra my Lord of Cassillis, certifiand me that he will keip day appointed for our disjuita- tion, thairfore keip your promes, and pretex na joukrie be my Lorde of Cassillis writing. And this fair ye weUl. Of Crosraguell the xxv. of September. 1562.

Crosraguell.

THE ANS\\TER TO THE ABBOTE'S FOURT LETTER.

JOHN KNOX.

To nether of these did I answer otherwise, then by appointing the day, and promising to keap the same. For I can pacieutlie suffer wantone men to speak wantonlie, considering that I had sufficientlie answered my Lord of Cassillis in that behalf

Some other letters are omitted because they were of les importance. Follow the condicions : —

^ " Ay," or " oye," a grandson, but ^ Ye knowe that, as ye knowe that

sometimes used, as here, to denote a Melchisedec ofiFerved bread and wine un-

nephew. to God, whiche two ye are never able

^ Brag on. to prove.

184 CONDITIONS OF THE CONFERENCE. 1562.

The day, houre, condicions, and nomber aggeeid upon, for the

CONFERENCE BETUIX MaISTER QuINTYNE KENNEDY, AbBOTE OF

Crosraguell, and John Knox, Minister of Edinburgh.

The clay is the xxviij of September, 1562. The place the Provestis place of Mayboill. The houre to convene is at eight houres before none, the day foresaid : The nomber for everie part shall be fourtie persones, by there scribes and learned men, with so many mo as the house may goodly hold, be the sight of my Lord of Cassillis.

And heirupon, bothe the said Abbote and John Knox are wholylie and fullylie agreed. In witnes whereof they have subscrived these presents with there handes. At Mayboill, the xxvij of September, 1562.

Crosraguell. John Knox.

The nomber receaved within the hous foresaid, and so many besydes as pleased my Lord and his freindes, John Knox addressed him to make publict prayer, whereat the Abbote wes soir offended at the first, but whil the said John wold in nowise be stayed, he and his gave audi- ence ; which being ended, the Abbote said, " Be my faith it is weil said." And so after that he had spoken certane wordes, he commanded one of his scribes to read openly his protestation as foUoweth.

HEIR FOLLOWES THE COPPIE OF THE RESSONING QUHILK WES BETUIX THE COMMENDATOR OF CROSRAGUELL AND JOHN KNOX, IN MAYBOILE, CONCERNING THE MASSE, IN THE YEARE OF GOD 1562.

M. QUINTYNE.

Peeceaving the great perturbation, controversie, and debeate quhilk is stirred up laitlie in all Christen realmes for the cause of religion (Honorable Auditor), and all being remembred of the terrible sentence conteined in Scriptures toward all negligent pastors in this dangerous tyme, I was constrayned in conscience, notwithstanding my great inha- bilitic, as it pleased God to support my imperfectiones, to give in- struction to all those committed to my cure within my kirk of Kirk- oswald, how they shoulde be able to be enarmed against all wicked and decetfull preachers, quhilk gaes about not knowing quherefra they come, nor by quhat ordre. And to the effect, that our deirjie-beloved flock might have bene the more able to have bene warre with all fals, wicked, and ungodly doctrine. Amang other godlie lessones conteined in my exhortation, I inserit certaue Catholick artickles, having their warrand of the Scriptures of Almighty God, according to the doctrine of the halie Catholick Kirk, and burdyncd my conscience in the pre- sence of God, the saides artickles to be godlie, necessarie, and expedient to be beleved by all good Christiane men.

John Knox, upon Sonday the aucht day of September, came unto the said kirk of Kirkoswald, being certefied that I might not be present, and, as I was enfurmed to make impugnation to my saides artickles, wherethrough I wrote to him, certifying that I wold affirm the saides artickles, and in special, the artickle concerning the Masse, against him, or quhasoever j)leases to make impugnation there to, upon aucht dayes warning, the place being in any hous of Maybole, the nomber tuentie on either syde, without any further convocation. Shortlie, we being agreed by writing of the day, hour, and place, quhilk was the 28 day of this instant September, I am commen, conforme to my writing, to affirm e the saides artickles as they are written, beginning at the artickle concerning the Masse. Protesting alwayes, that I come not to despute any of my artickles as maters of faith and religion desputable, consider- ing there is ordre taken alreadie by the kirk of God (as I wold say), be the General Councelles deulie convened, quhilk represents the Universall

1

186 THE REASONING BETWIXT 1562.

Kirk of Almighty God, to wliom it appertciiies to take ordre quhenso- ever question rises for maters couceniiiig faith and religion ; but, accord- ing to tlie doctrine of St. Peter, and also St. Paule, to render my dett and deutie to all that inquires there fore : and after that maner to abyde gentle and formall reasoning of all that pleases, as may stand to the glorie of God, and the instruction of the auditor. And to the eftect foresaid, tliat we may come to formal ressoning, as toward the artickle concerning the Masse, I wil ground me upon the Scriptures of Almightie God to be my warrand, conforme to my first confirmation, quhilk was gathered upon the priesthead and oblation of Melchisedec ; and was presentct you in Februare, and as yit has gotten no answer, notwith- standing that it was of sober quan title, sextene or 20 lynes. Wliere- fore please you to receave this same confirmation, yet as of before, for to be the beginning of our formal Reasoning concerning the artickle of the Masse, in maner as after folio wes : " The Psalmest, and als the Apostle St. Paule, affirmes our Salviour to be an priest for ever accord- ing to the ordre of Melchisedec, quha made oblation and sacrifice of bread and wine unto God, as the Scripture plainly teaches us." Now will I reason on this manner :

Read all the Evangell quha pleases, he sail find in no place of the Evangell quhere out Salveour uses the priesthead of Melchisedec, de- claring himself to be an priest after the ordor of Melchisedec, but in the latter Supper, quhere he made oblation of his precious body and blude under the forme of bread and wine, prefigurate by the oblation of Melchisedec : Then are we compelled to afiirme that our Saviour made oblation of his bodie and blude in the latter Supper, or els he was not an priest according to the order of Melchisedec, quhilk is ex- yjres against the Scripture.

JOHN KNOX.

Johne Knox protested that he might have the coppie of this formar writting given in by my Lord in writt, to answer thereto more fullie, and at greater leaser ; which was delivered unto him.

QUINTENE.

And in lyke maner, my Lorde protested that he might have place to reply if he thoght good.

THE ANSWER OF JOHN KNOX TO THE ABBOTTE'S OEATION.^ GIVEN IN BY THE ABBOTE BEFORE THE DISPUTATION, IN WRIT.

.JOHN KNOX.

Whensoever it plcaseth God of his great mercy to shew the light, and to blow the trompet of his true word unto the blind and unthank-

' [See the Oration itKclF, reprinted supra, ]>. 157. ]

1562. KNOX AND THE ABBOT OF CROSSEAGUELL. 187

ful world, after darknes and long silence, it hath the strength to move and walken, not onelie the chosen, but also the reprobate ; but in diverse maner : for the one it walkeneth from ignorance, error, super- ! sticion, vanitie, and horrible corruption, to walk before their God in / knowledge, veritie, true serving of his majestie, and in puritie of life. / But the other it walkeneth from there formar slueth, and yet to there/ further condemnation : For suche as in the time of darknes did live as men without God, at the sound of the trompet, calling them to repent- ance, addes and joynes to there formar corruption blasphemie against God, and against his eternal veritie. For perceaving that the light dis- l covereth there turpitud, and that the trompet wil not suffer tliem to slepe, as that they did before, without open reproche, they shame not to call light darknes, and darknes light ; good evil, and evil good.^ And to bring that to pas, to wit, that the light shine no more, doeth the whole band of such as oppone themselves to the veritie of God so earnestlie travell, that slugardes and eflfeminat men become active and strong souldioures to the devil. The exeraples hereof are in Scriptures so common that they nead no long rehearsal. For what was the estate of the fals prophetes and preastes in the days of Isayas, Jeremie, Eze- chiel, Micheas, and the rest of the true prophetes of God.

What care, I say, they which by ordinarie succession oght to have teached the people of God, tooke over there charges, the complaiutes and attestations of the true prophetes used against them do witnes : In the which they call them dum dogs, blind watchemen,^ suche as re- garded nothing but ambition, ryatous cheare, and lustes of the flesh f pastors that fcdd not the flock, but fedd themselves. Finally, they terme them men, from the moste to the least, given to avarice, apos- tattes that had left God,"* his lawes, statutes, and ordinances, and hath laid them selves doun to sleape in the middes of corruption, out of the which they could not be walkened.

But yet how vigilant and active they were to resist the true pro- phetes, and the doctrine offred by them, the Scripture doeth lykwise testifie. For then wes Isayas, and such as adheared to his doctrine, holden as monsters in the eyes of the proude preastes, and of the multi- tude.'^ Then was Jeremie accused of treason, cast in presone, and dampned to death, g Then wes Micheas openly striken upon the mouth;" and, briefly, then did none of the true prophetes of God escape the hatred and cruel persecution of those that clamed the title and authoritie to rule in the Church. The same may be sene in the dayes of Jesus Christ ; for how negligent and careles mxs the whole leviticall ordor (a few excepted), these wordes of our Maister, Jesus

' Isay. 5. •' Tsay. 8.

- Isay. 56, read the place. " Jere. 38.

^ Ezek. 34. ^ 1 Ee. 22. * Jere. G.

188 THE REASONING BETWIXT 1562.

Cliriste, do witnes : " Wo be unto you, Scribes and Pharises, hipocrites, for ye steak the kingdome of heaven before men : ye yourselves do not enter ; and suche as wolde enter, ye suffer not." ^ But when the trompct began to blowe in the mouth of John the Baptist ; and when Jesus Christc began to preach, and to make mo disciples then John did ; when John called them progenie of vii^ers, and Jesus Christe did terme them blinde guides, how careful was the whole rable then, is easie to be espyed. For then were ambassadours send to John to knowe by what authoritie he made suche innovation amonge the people, and in the religion of God.^ Then was Christe Jesus tempted with sharpe and subtil questions.^ Then was he accused for breaking of the tradiciones of the ancients.'* Then was he called Beelzebub ; and in the end he was procured to be hanged betuex two theves. And by whose diligence wes all this broght to pas 1 Wes it not by them who before had abused the law, blinded the people, deceaved the simple, and under the title and name of God had sett up the devil and all abomi- nation to ring over men.

For in place of God's true worshipping they had erected a market, and filthie merchandise in the temple of God.^ The ejection whereof did so enrage those dum dogs, that with an bay they began to barke against Jesus Christe, and his moste holsome doctrine -.^ and that because the zeale of that great god their bellie, did altogether con- sume and eat them up. These thinges we knowe to be moste true ; , 1 and therefore we ought not to wonder albeit the true worde of God 1 reteane the own nature, and that the self same thing chance" now "in ' our dayes tliat heretofore hath bene fully performed.

As for my self, I nothing dout but the great perturbation, controversie, and debate, laitly stirred up in all Christen realmes for cause of religion, is the cause that my Lorde Abbote hath bene of lait dayes troubled with unaccustomed laboures. For if the supersticiou, idolatrie, pride, vaine glorie, ambition, unjust possessions, superfluous rentes and filthy living, used and manteyued heretofore by suche as clame the name and authoritie of the Church,'' had not bene openly rebuked, and a parte thereof, in dispyte of Sathan, supressed, it may be thoght that my Lorde, in this his impotent age, coidd have contented hira self with the self same ease and quietnes that in his yonger age and better habilitie he

1 enjoyed.^ But now the trompet soundeth dampnation to all negligent pastors, and thereof is my Lorde afrayed ; and therefore, to discharge his conscience he wil take the paine to instruct his flock, and to warne

' Mat. 23. ' The cause why Papists ar now so

^ Job. 1. diligent in preaching.

^ Mat. 15. ' [Knox, in this insinuation, seems to

* Mat. 12. have forgot that he himself was about

'• Job. 2. fifteen years older than the Abbot.] ' Mat. 21.

1562. KNOX AND THE ABBOT OF CROSSEAGUELL. 189

them to be ware of fals teachers. I will interprete all to the best part : If my Lordes eye be single, his worke is good ; but if the light that appereth to be in him, and in his sect, be nothing but darknes, how great shall the darknes be !^ My Lorde is a clerk, and nedeth no in- terpreter of suche places of Scripture. Yet for the simple, I say, that rightlie to teach the flock of Jesus Christe, requireth right institucion in Christes own doctrine ; for els a zeale without knowledge is nothing but the cause of further blindnes.^ Yea, if the blinde lead the bliude, the ignorant idolater take upon him to teache the ignorant people of long time broght np in idolatrie : neither of botlie can escape condem- nation so long as they follow that traine. And, therefore, it wil nothing unburding my Lordes conscience albeit that after his negligence and long silence he begin to cry to suche as he tearmes his flock, Be war of fals prophetes ; for it may be that him self be one of that nomber ; yea, perchance, the falsest that they have harde this hundreth year. For if he be a fals prophet that teachetli men to follow strange gods ;^ that prophecies a lie in the name of the Lorde,^ and speaketh to the people the div'ination and deceat of his own hart ;^ that causeth the people to erre, and leave the old pathes, and to walke in the pathe of the way that is not troden ; that constantlie say to them that have provoked God to angre : The Lorde heathe spoken it : Ye shall have peace ; and to all that vv^alk after the Icstes of there own hartes, shal no evil chance unto you,6 etc. If, finally, they be fals prophetes that be avaricious, and studie for advantage, that sowe pilloues under the arme-hoilles of wicked men/ and lay sinners a sleap, and promes life to them to whome they oght not to promes it.

If these be fals prophetes, I say, as the Scripture affirmeth them to be, then standeth my Lorde Abbote in a wonderos perplexitie, and suche as beleve him in no les danger.

For God hath never pronunced suche artickles as my Lorde calleth holsome doctrine, the chief of them, to wit, the Masse, Purgatorie, Pray- ing to Sainctes, erecting of Images and suche other, have no assurance of God's worde, but are the meare dreames, statutes, and inventions of men, as there particuler examination (if my Lord pleaseth to abyde the tryal) wil more plainlie witnes ; and therefore, it is no sufiicient assur- ance to the conscience of the auditure that my Lord burden his con- science, in the presence of God that his artickles be godly, necessar, and expedient to be beleved. For so have ever the fals prophetes done, when they and there doctrine was impugned. Did not the prophetes and preasts of Baal afiirme there doctrine and religion to be godlie,

' Mat. 6.	* Jere. 14.
" Trew knowledge is required in a	* Jere. 18.
trew preacher.	" Jere. 23.
' Deut. 13.	' Ezek. 13.

190 THE REASONING BETWIXT 1562.

against the prophet Elias 1 * They did not onely burden there con- science, but also offred them selves to suffer tryal (God him self being judge), before the King, and before the whole people.^ The self same thing did the fals prophetes against Michaes and Jeremie j " and therefore, yet agane, I say, my Lord's conscience (if a blind zeal be worthy of the name of conscience), will neither save him self nor others, because it is not grounded upon God, his revcillcd wil nor promes. If my Lorde thiuketh that the holy Catholick Church is siifficient assurance for his conscience, let him understand that the same buckler had the fals prophetes against Jeremie, for they cryed : " The temple of the Lord ! the temple of the Lord ! the temple of the . Loixl!"* but as he with one stroke did brust their buckler a sender, 'saying, " Put not your trust in leing wordes :" so say we that how catho- lick (that is universal) that ever their Churche hath bene, holy are they never able to prove it, neither in lyfe, making of lawes, nor in souijd- nes of doctrine, as in my answer, given by mouth, I have mure plaiiely sliewen. It pleaseth my I^orde to terme us, wicked and deceatful preachers, who go about not knowing wherefrom we come, nor by what ordoure ; and further he feareth not to pronunce our doctrine fals, wicked, and ungodlie, for of us, and our doctrine, it is i^lane that my Lorde ment, and meneth.

I answer, that as by God's_ ^yorde. we accuse the whole masse of rnaunes natui-e, of corruption, and wickednes, so do we not" flatter our selves, but willingly coufesse our selves so subject to coiTuption and naturall wickednes, that the good that we wold do, we do it not, but the evill that we hate, that we do ; yea, we do not deny but that in our lives and outward conversation there be many things bothe worthie of reformation and reprehension. But yet if our lives shalbe compared with the lives of them that accuseth us, be it in general or be it in particular, we doubt not to be justified, bothe before God and man. For how many ministers this day within Scotland, is my Lorde Abbote (joyning with him the whole rable of the horned Bischopes), able to convict to be adulterers, fornicators, dronckards, bloodschedcrs, oppres- sors of the poore wedow, fatherles, or stranger ; or, yet, that do idilly live upon the sweat of other meujies browes. And how many of them, from the hiest to the lowest, are able to abyde an assyse of the fore- named crimes. And yet shal we be called by the wicked and deceatful preachers, even as if the strongest and moste commune harlot, that ever wes kuowen in the bordeU, should sclander and revile an honest and pndick matron. But in somwhat must the sonnes resemble there father the devil, as that he is perpetuall enimie to treuth, and to ane honest life, so is he a lear and accusar of our brethren ; and, therefore, albeit suche as serve him in idolatrie, and all filthines of life, spew out

> 1. Reg. 18— [Elijah.] ■■' fMicaiah and Jeremiah.]

■' 2. Reg. 22. - ' Jere. 7.

1562.

KNOX AND THE ABBOT OF CROSSRAGUELL.

191

against us there vennome and leis, with testimonie of a good conscience, we refer vengance to Him to whome it aperteineth ; neither yet wold we have ones opened our moutlaes for the defence of our owne inno- cencie (for God be praised), even before the world it will utter the self, war not that in sclandring our lives they go about to deface the glori- ous gospel of Jesus Christe, whereof it hath pleased his mercie to make xis ministers : and in that cace let them be assured, that tlie lies, which without shame and assurance they causses vomet out against us, with shame and double confucion they shal justlie receave agaiue in there owne bosoines. If my Lorde Abbote alledge that he accuseth not our lives and externel conversation, but our doctrine, which he termes fals, wicked, and ungodlie, we answer, that as that doeth more greive us nor the sclandring of our lives, so doubt we nothing but that he that made his favorable promes, to afflicted Jerusalem in these wordes : —

" All instrument that is prepared against thee shall not prosper, and everie toung that shal rise against thee in judgment, thou shalt rightlie convict and condeme of impietie."^ We doubt not (I say), but the same God will in this our age confound the tounges that oppone them selves to his eternal veritie, which is the ground and assurance of our doctrine. And, therefore, we nothing feare to say, that my Lorde in the end shal spead no better (if he continew in that his irreverent rayling) then suche as heretofore have blasphemed Jesus Christe and his eteruall veritie, to the which, albeit for the i)reseut they will not be subject, and that, because our persones and presence whom God maketh ministers of the same, are contemi^tible and de- spysed : yet in the end they shall feal that in rebelling against our admonicions, they were rebellious to the mouth of God ; and in defasing us, they have dispysed the eternal Sonne of God, who of his mercie hath sent us to rebuke there impeitie, and to reduce to know- ledge, and unto the true pastor againe, suche as throiigli blind igno- rance have followed the inventions and dreames of men, and have soght justice, remission of sinnes, and reconciliation with God, by other meanes then by Jesus Christe, and by true faith in his blood. But of this point I knowe my Lorde moste doubtes, to wit. Whether God hath sent us or not 1 For my Lorde sayes, We go about not knowing wherefrom we come, nor by what ordor ; we answer, ThatJn__our„£C!Usciences we knowe, and he him self wil beare us record, that we are not sent by that Romane Antichriste, whome he calleth Pope, nor yet from his carnal Cardinalles, nor dum-horned Bischoppes ; and thereof we rejoyse, being assured, that as we are not sent by Christes manifest enimie in the earth, so are we sent by Jesus Christe him self, and that by suche ordor as God hath ever kept from the beginning, when publick corrup; tiou entered in the Church by sleuth, and impietc of suche as of duetie

1 Isay. 14.

192 THE EEASONING BETWIXT 1562.

ogbt to have fedd_ the Hock, aud to have reteaued^lhe people under oBecIience"or5od, asvrel in religion as in life and mauers. The order

/ |of God (I say) hath bene in suche puhlick corruptions, to rai^^^j [simple and obscure men, inthe beginning of there vocacion, unknowen /to the worlde, to rebuke the manifest defection of the people from God,

I to convict the i^astors of there formar negligence, sleuth, and idolatrie, and to prononce them umvorthie of there offices. For so was Helias sent in the dayes of Ahab,^ Jeremie in the time of corruption, under Jehoiakin and Zedechias ; Amos under Jeroboam, and the rest of the Prophets, everie one in there own tyme ; and after the same ordonr hatli God rased up in these our dayes, suche men, as my Lord and his faction termes Heretikes, Schismatikes, Zuingliaus, Lutherians, Oco- lampadiaus, and Calvinists, to prove the Pope to be an Antichriste, his Avliole glorie in the earth to be altogether repugnant to the condicion of Christe's true ministers ; the Masse to be idolatrie, and a bastard ser- vice of God, yea, more corrupted then ever was the Sacrifice in the dayes of the Prophetes, when yet they affirmed them to be abominable before God ; purgatorie to be nothing but a pykepurs ; the defence of maunes frewill to do good aud avoide evil, to be the damned here.sie of Pelagius ; the forbidding of mariage to any estate of men or woman to be the doctrine of devills ; and the forbidding of meat, for conscience saik, to procead of the same fontaiue ; the erecting images in churches, and in publick places of assembleis, to be against the expressed com- mandement of God ; prayer for the dead, and unto sainctes, to be work done without faith, and therefore to be sinne. Briefly, God hath rased up men in these our dayes, so to discover the turpitud and filtlmies di that Babilouiane harlote, that hir verrie golden cuppe, in the which hir fornication wes hid before, is become abhominable to all suche as trust for the life everlasting. And they have, further, sett so vehement a fyre in the verray ground of hir glorie, that is, in hir usurped autho- ritie, that she and it are bothe like to burne to there uttermoste con- fusion. My Lorde and his companions feare no suche threatninges ; they are but rayling knaves that disiDytfully speak against there holy mother the Church. I have alreadie said that the Prophetes in there dayes wes even so rewarded of those that had the same tytle and dignitie that now our adversaries clame, and yet did they not escape the plagues pronounced ; and in the same confidence stand we, rejoysing further, that howsoever they repyne, storme, and rage, yet they that are of God hear us, knowe the voice of Jesus Christe speaking in us his weak instruments, and do flie from that horrible harlote, and from hir filthyncs, which is to us a sufficient assurance that God hath sent us for the comfort of his chosen.

But my Lorde perchance requireth miracles to prove our laughfull

' 1. Reg. 17. Jere. 35. Amo. 2.

1562. KNOX AND THE ABBOT OF CROSSRAGUELL. 1!)3

v.ocatiou ; for so doeth Yinzet^ procutor for the Papistes. To botlie I answer, that a treuth by it self, without myracles, hath sufficient strength to prove tTie~rafigIiful vocation of the teachers thereof, but miracles destitute of treuth have efficacie to deceave, but never to bring to God. But this, by the grace of God, shalbe more fuTly entreated in the Answer to Vinzetes Questiones ^ thereupon. And yet one word man I say before I make end to my Lorde, and unto the rest of the Pope's creatures, and it is this: If they will studie to keap them selves in credeit and estimation, let them never call 6iIf~vocatidn in doubt, for we incontinent will object to them, that from the moste to the least, there is none amongs them, laiiglifully called to serve within the Church of God ; but all commit symonie, all are heretykes, all receave the spirit of lies, and the leprosie of Gehezi. And finally, being accused in there first ordination, they neither can give grace nor benediction to the people of God ; and this, by there own'law, I ofter my self to prove, as evidentlie as my Lords Bischops, Abbots, Priors, and the rest of that sect, are able to prove them selves caUed to Ecclesiasticall function (as they terme it) by there father's BuUes, and conformation of the Pope. I wonder not a lytil that my Lorde should alledge, that I wes certified that he might not be present at Kirkoswald the day that first I off'red my self to resist his vaine and blasjihemous artickles. I am able to prove that by his promes he had bound him self ofter then ones to be present ; and, also, that by famous gentle men, that same Sonday, in the morning, he was required either to come and teach according to his promes, and so to suffer his doctrine, in audience of suche as he named his owne flock, to be tryed, or els, to come and heare doctrine, and with sobrietie and gentilnes to oppon at his pleasure. These two heades (I say) I am able to prove. But that I wes certified that he could not be present, etc., I think it shalbe as hard to prove, as to prove that Melcliisedec made Sacrifice of bread and wine unto God. But my Lorde shall haA^e libertie of me to alledge in suche cases what pleaseth him, so long as his allegation shal not prejudge the veritie, nor give patrucynie to a lie in maters of religion. It is not of great importance whether I was certified, or not, that my Lorde could not be present, as he alledgeth. I presented my self at the day appointed, and that is some argument that I greatlie feared not my Lordes presence. The letters that have passed betuix us, together witli some answers that I differed, shalbe put in register before the Disputation, that men may see the whole procediugs of bothe parties ; and this muche by writ to my Lordes first Oration, given in in writ.

Now followeth my Answer to the rest, given at that same instant by moutli.

' [Ninian Winzet, see supra, p. 152.]

* [Knox's proposed Answer to AVinzet's Qnestions never appeared.] VOL. VI. N

194

THE REASONING BETWIXT

1562.

JOHN KNOX ANSWERETH BY MOUTH.

<i

Because I perceave, bothe in your protestation and artickle, that ye dispute not upon these maters as disputable, but as of things alreadie concluded, by the Kirk, General Counsellcs, and Doctors ; I must say somwhat in the beginning how farre I will admit of any of the fore- named. And of the Kirk, first (I say) that I acknowledge it to be the sjjous of Christe Jesus, biulded upon the foundation of the Apostlgs and Prophets ; ^ so that into all doctrine it heareth the voice of the Spous ouelie, and an stranger it will not hearc, according to the wordes of our Master, Christ Jesus, " My shepe heare my voice," ^ etc. And, there- fore, if that any multitude, under the title of the Kirk, will obtrude unto us any doctrine necessar to be beleved to our salvation, and bringeth not for the same the expres worde of Jesus Christ or his Apostles, etc., men must aperdone me, althogh I acknowledge it not to be the Kirk of God for the reason foresaid. And unto the Gcnerall Counselles I answer the same, to wit, that suchc as hath bene gathered duelie and in the name of God, for extirpation of heresies, with my whole harte I do reverence ; provided alwayes that the doctrine that they propone to be beleved, have the approbation of the pTame worde of God, or els with that Ancient I must say, that more credit is to be given to an man bringing for him the testimonie of God's Scriptures, then to an Generall Couusell affirming any doctrine without the same.^ And as concerning the authoritie of the Doctors (for whome I praise my God, as that I do for all them whome he maketh profitable instru- mentes in his Kirk), I think my Lorde will bind me no straiter then he hath desyred to Ije bound him self, that is, that men be not receaved as God ;* and, therefore, with Augustine I consent, that whatsoever the Doctors propone, and plainly confirme the same by the evident testimonie of the Scriptures, I am hartlie content to receave the same ; but els, that it be laughful to me with Jerome to say, whatsoever is affirmed without the authoritie of God's Scriptures, with the same facilitie it may be rejected as it is affirmed. And these thre admitted. So forth I enter in disputation.

M. QUINTYNE.

Thair ar divers heides cpihairwith I am offended, willing that the purpose we come for may go shortlie to passe ; thairfore, preseutlie I will omitt and as the occasion sail serve of the Doctoures, Counsalles, and ocht elles, quhilkis ar not expresly contened in the Scriptures : and this quicklie go to the purpose.

1 Ephe. 2. " Joh. 10.

' Panorniit;

^ Let tlie godlie judge if these peticioTis be reasoniible.

0

1.562. KNOX AND THE ABBOT OF CROSSRAGUELL. 19-5

JOHN KNOX.

Ye are not ignorant (my Lorde), that in everie disputation the ground oght so to be laide, that the mater disputable, or the question, either come under an perfite defiuicion, or els under an sufficient discription, and specially when the question is, De voce simplici ; as is " Missa." Yf it please your Lordschip to defyne the Masse, or yet sufficientlie to discrive it, I will take occasion of that which I think wrong ; and if not, then must I explaine my minde what Masse it is that I intend to impung, and have called Idolatrie ; not the blissed institution of the Lorde Jesus, which he hath commanded to be used in his Kirk to his gaincoming, but that which is cropen in into tlie Kirk visible, without all approbation of^tTie" worcTe" orUod. "And this Masse, T say, hath a ■Tia,iue;"~a forme and action, an cipinion conceaved of it, and an actor of the sameT'^ And unto the whole foure, I say, thaf neither the name, the forme and action, nor the opinion, nor actor, have there assurance of God's plaine worde.

M. QUINTYNE.

As to the diffiniciou or description that I gaif the last yeii-, I will abyde at it this yeir, for I am not cummin in use of " est, et non est." And as to the Masse that he wil impung, or any mannes masse, yea, and it war the Paipe's awin messe, I will_m_anteia.na_ thing but Jesiis (Kk*

Christes messe, conforme to my artickle as it is writtin, and dithuition \(F

contened in my bulk, quhilk he hes taine on hand to impung.

JOHN KNOX.

As I can conceave, my Lordes answer conteineth thre heades. The first, is a relation to his booke as conteaning the difinicion of the Masse ; the second, a declaration of his Lordschipes constancie ; and the third, an affirmation that he wil affirme no masse but the masse of Jesus Christ, yea, not if it wer the Pope's owne masse.- Unto the first I answer, that I have not red his Lordeschipes booke (not excusing there- intill my own negligence), and therefore it appeareth unto me that rather his Lordship should cause the diffiuition to be red out of his booke, nor to burden me with the seaking of it. As concerning his Lordshipes constancie, I beseak the eternal God to make lis all constant in his eternal veritie : for inconstancie in the treuth can not lack infamie and great danger. But to me it appeareth, that in no wyse it can huil the fame, nor conscience of the godlie, to coufesse them selves men, who j "1 .*

bothe may erre, and also be occation that others evre ; and yet, when _;.-—

that the fuller knowledge commeth unto them, by the spirit of God, no ' man oght to impute unto them inconstancie, albeit they retreat there

* Let men judge if this be not im- - Let men judge how favorable the

pugnation of the Papistical Messe. .sone is unto the fatlier.

196 THE REASONING BETWIXT 1562.

formar error, as in divers hcados did that learned Aiigustine. But the thride head doetli mostc delite nic, to wit, that my Lord hatli alHrmcd that he will defend no Masse but the Masse of the Lorde Jesus : which if his Lordship will performe (as my good hope is),^ then I dout not but we are on the verray point of an Christiane aggrement. For whatsoever \ his Lordschip shall prove to me to be done by the Lorde Jesus, that, \ without all contradiction, I shall embrace, providing that his Lordship alledge nothing to be done by Jesus Christe which his owue institution witnesseth not to be done.

M. QUINTYNE.

I define the Messe, as concerning the substance, and efiect, to be the sacrifice and oblation, of the Lordes bodie and blude, given and offered by him, in the latter Supper ; and takis the Scripture, to my warraud, according to my artickle as it is written. And for the first confirmation of the same, groundes me upon the sacrifice and oblation of Melchisedec. To the second, I thank John Knox of his prase and prayer of my con- stancie ; and in lyk maner, for Christiane cheriteis saik, prase God with all my hart, fur his induretnes and pertinacitie (gif swa be that he be in error), and will wish him, that he be willed to refuse his pertinacitie, as I sail do my constaucie gif I be in error. To the thrid, for avoiding of cavillation, I mein that I will defend no Messe as concerning the substance, institution and effect, bot that Messe onelie, quhilk is institut be Jesus Clu'ist.

JOHN KNOX.

Omitting to further consideration the answer to the definition, to the last two headcs, I shortlie answer, that I praised no constancie but that which is in the treuth ; and as touching my owen indurednes, wherewith my Lorde seameth to burden me, I plainlie protest before God, that if I knew my self in error, in that cace, or in any other that concerneth the doctrine of salvation, I should not be ashamed publictlie to confesse it. But the last parte of my Lordes answer appeareth som parte to varie (in my judgement) from his formar afiirmation, which I tooke to be, that his Lordship wold defend nothing in the Masse which he was not able to prove to be the verray institution of Jesus Christe. And therefore, must I have recourse unto the formar division of the Masse ; which is, in name, action, opinion, and actor ; and humblie re- quireth of his Lordship, that he wold slgnifie unto me, if he wold be content to prove the name to be given by Jesus Christe ; the wh^le action and ceremonies from beginning, to the end, to be the ordinance of Almightie God.'-^ The opinion, which hath bene conceaved, taught, and written of it, for to be aggreable with the Scriptures of God. And

' Xofe my ofTer.

- Xote if this bo to shmt ;in pistnllot at tlie Messe.

1562. KNOX AND THE ABBOT OF CROSSRAGUELL. 197

finally, if that the actor hatli liis assurance of God, to do that, which he there publictlie protesteth he doeth.

M. QUINTYNE.

As willing that the treutli cum to ane tryall, I will not trifle, bot schortlie geves for answer,^ I wil begin at the best first, quhilk is the substance and efi'ect : And as to the ceremonies, actor and name, sal defend them abundantlie (God willing), conform to my artickle quhen I cum thairto.

JOHN KNOX.

The ceremonies used in the Masse, and the opinion conceaved of the same, have bene holden substanciall partes thereof, into the conscience of a great multitude ; and therefore, oght the conscience of the weak and infirme first to be delivered from that bondage.^ For what my Lorde aflirmeth of the Masse (to wit, that it is a Sacrifice), this per- chance may be also alledged to aparteane to the right institution of Jesus Christe, in some cace, which ones wes void bothe of those cere- monies and that damnable opinion.

M. QUINTYNE.

I am not cumin heir to mantein the opiniones of men, but to defend the institution of Jesus Christ, conform to my artickle.

.TOHN KNOX.

It appeareth to me yet againe, that my Lorde is wiUing to defend no thing but the verray institution of Christ Jesus.^ And I have alreadie aflirmed, that neither the name of the masse, the ceremonies used in the same, the opinion conceaved of it, neither yet that power which the actor usurpeth, hath either the institution or assurance of Jesus Christe.

M. QUINTYNE.

I am willing to defend my difiinitiou concerning the Messe, as I have ditfined it, and takes Goddes word to my warrand,* and as to the cere- monies, actor, and all the rest, sail defend, God wiUing, to be aggreable with Goddes word all throuch abundantlie as tyme and place sal serve, beginning first at the substance and etiect.

JOHN KNOX.

I answer, that albeit in my judgement the conscience of man oglit first to have bene sett at libertie, yet hoping that my Lorde wilbe

^ A shifting answer. ^ This is a dowhle cannon against the

Messe. ^ Let the Papests answer if this ho * My Lord fled the Barras lur the

trew or not. first.

108 THE REASONING BETWIXT 1562.

couteut, according to his promes, that the name, ceremonies, and the rest of the accidents of the mas.se suffer the tryal by the worde of God, I am content shortlie to enter in the bodie of the mater ; and desireth the definition to be resumed.

M. QUINTYNE.

I promes, before this honorable auditor, to defend that all contened in the action of the Messe to be aggreable with Goddes word,^ providicg alwayes we gang to the substance.

The definition being resumed,

JOHN KNOX answered,

Your Lordship is not ignorant, that in everie definition there oght to be genus, which I take your Lordship here maketh this term Sacrificium ; but because the term is generall, and in the Scriptures of God is diversly taken, therefore it must be broglit to a certane kiude. For in the Scrij)- tures there be sacrifices called Euchavistica, that is, of thankes giving. The mortification of our bodies, and tlie obedience that we give to God in the same, is also called Sacrifice. Prayer and invocation of the name of God hath also the same name within the Scriptures. Liberalitie toward the poore, is also so termed. But there is one Sacrifice which is greatest, and, moste of all, called Proniciatorium, which is that sacri- fice, whereby satisfaction is made to the justice of God, being oftended at the sinnes of man, etc. Now I desire of my Lord that he appoint unto the masse, whiche of these Sacrifices best pleaseth him.

M. QUINTYNE.

Quhat ye mein be the sacrifice Fropiciatorium, presentlie I will not dispute. But I tak the sacrifice upon the croce, to be the onelie Sacri- fice of redemption, and the sacrifice of the Masse, to be the sacrifice of commemoration of Christ's death and passion.

JOHN KNOX.

So farre as I can couceave of my Lordes answer, he maketh no sacri- fice Propiciatorie in the Messe :'^ which is the chief head which I mtend to impung. For, as for the commemoration of Christes death and pas- sion that I grant, and publictlie do coufesse, to be celebrat in the right use of the Lordes Supper, which I denic the Messe to l)e.

M. QUINTYNE.

It is your deutie, according to formall proceiding, to impung my warrand, quhilk I have chosen, to defend my diffinition be, and aitickle even as it is writtin.^

' Let my lionl ruuiemlier his pruuics. '' If this be Bliil'ting or uot k-t luen

- Heir iue nui lmiuioiis then one. ji'ilgc-

1562. KNOX AND THE ABBOT OF CROSSEAGUELL. 199

JOHN KNOX.

Protestiug that this mekle is wiu, that the Sacrifice of the masse being denied by me to be a sacrifice Propiciatorie for the sinnes of the quiclc and the dead, according to the opinion thereof before conceaved, hath no patron, at this j)resent : I am content to precede, i

M. QUINTYNB.

I protest that he hes win nothing of me as yit, and referres it to black and quhite, couteued in our writing.

JOHN KNOX.

I have openlie denied the Masse to be an sacrifice Propiciatorie for the quick, etc., and the defence thereof is denied ;2 and, therefore, I referre me unto the same judges that my Lorde hath clamed.

M. QUINTYNB.

Ye may deny quhat ye pleis, for all that ye deny I tak not presentlie to impung, bot quhair I began thair wil I end, that is, to defend the Messe, conforme to my artickle.^

JOHN KNOX.

Seing that neither the name, the action, the opinion, nor the actor of the Masse, can be defended for this present, I wold gladly knowe what I should impung.

M. QUINTYNE.

All above rehearsed can be defended, and salbe defended (Godwilliug), and quhair ye are glaid to knaw quhat ye suld impung, apperanlie that sould be na newingis to yow, for I certifie yow, ye sould impung my warrand alledged for defence of my difinicion and artickle.'*

JOHN KNOX.

If be your warrand ye understand the oblation made in bread and wine by Melchisedec, I plainly deny that Melchisedec made any obla- tion or sacrifice, of bread and wine, unto God, and desires the text to be judge. ^

M. QUINTYNE.

It is your pairt to impung, and myne to defend, for I am the de- fender, and salbe, Godwilling.

1 Let men now judge whitlier the ■* I did no thing but as my Lord com- j\[esbe gat a wound or not. nuuided.

2 Note. ^ Shift on. ' Have at your ground.

200 THE REASONING BETWIXT 1562.

JOHN KNOX.

Can I impung more plane, then when I denie your ground 1

M. QUINTYNE.

I say tlie denying of the ground is na proper impugnation.

JOHN KNOX.

Your Lordship's ground is, that Melchisedec is the figure of Christe, in that, that he did offer unto God bread and wine ; and, therefore, that it belioved Jesus Christe to offer, in his latter Supper, his bodie and blood, under the formes of bread and wine. I answer to your ground, yet againe, that Melchisedec offered neither bread nor wine unto God : ^ And therefore it, that ye would thereupon conclude, hath no assurance of your ground.

M. QUINTYNE.

Preve that.

JOHN KNOX.

Whether that the probation of a negative should be devolved upon me, especially when I have denied your chief groimd, I am content the learned judge.

M. QUINTYNE.

Moved throuch feiTor of the tryall of the treuth of Goddes worde, I refuse logik captious cavillationis for the present (not perchance for ignorance), bot that we tyne not tyme to finnish and establis our godlie pretence for the ease and quietness of the conscience of the noble men heir present. ^

JOHN KNOX.

I have els'^ protested, that I abhor all cavillationes, and yet againe declares unto your Lordship, that in my judgement it is the way moste succinct, that your Lordship prove your own ground ; that is, that Melchisedec offered unto God bread and wine, which I denie.

M. QUINTYNE.

I tak the text to be my warrand and ground.

JOHN KNOX.

The text being red, the 1 4 of Genesis, there is no mention made of any oblation of bread and wine made by Melchisedec unto God, but

* Let men judge now it' my Lord's ground for the Messe be not shaken. " Gather what is spokeu, s [Ah-cady.]

1562. KNOX AND THE ABBOT OF CROSSRAGUELL. 201

onelie that MelcMsedec, being king of Salem, broght forth bread aud wine ;^ and that being priest of the moste hie God, he blessed Abraham, as the text beareth witnes. And therefore, I say that the text preveth not that any oblation of bread aud wine was made unto God by Melchisedec.

M. QUINTYNE.

Ye do affirm that Melchisedec brocht furth bread and wine. I speir at yow to what effect 1 '^

JOHN KNOX.

Will ye devolve upon me now the persone of an answerer, seing that ye refused your self of before the same ?

M. QUINTYNE.

This quhilk he calles answering, is mair properlie to be called im- pungnation in this cace, in that, finding the text to serve nothing for my purpose, is plaine impungnation to my pretence.^ And sua are ye cled rather with the personage of ane impungnar nor ane defendar.

JOHN KNOX.

Whether that I susteane the personage of an impungner, or of an defender, I am not bormd to answer what wes done with the bread and wine after that it was broght forth. It suffiseth to me for my formare purpose, that there is no mention made in the text, that bread and wine by Melchisedec was offered unto God.

M. QUINTYNE.

It ryndes* to yow to preif that Melchisedec made no oblation of bread and wine unto God.^

JOHN KNOX.

It suffiseth to me, that in the text there is no mention made that Melchisedec made any oblation of bread and wine unto God, as ye before alledged, and hath laide for your ground.

M. QUINTYNE.

I say the wordes of the text ar plain that Melchisedec maid oblation of bread and wine unto God,'* and desires yow to impreve the same be the text.

* Gen. 14. * [Ryndes, pertains.]

- Judge now if my Lord sbiftes. ^ Let the learned judge if this be

' Marck what is confessed by my trew. Lord. ^ Note if so be.

202 THE REASONING BETWIXT 1562.

JOHN KNOX.

My imin-obation is alrcadie ledd ; for, in the text, there is no mention of oblation of bread and wine made unto God. And therefore, I am content tliat the whole world judge whether the ground be not suffi- cientlie imiiroveu or not.

M. QUINTYNE.

Melchisedec brocht furth bread and wine, quhilk he did not without cause, and ye deny that he brocht it furth, for the cause that I alledge, ergo, for some other cause. Quhilk gif ye wil not, nor can not shaw presentlie, I sail do deligence to cause the present auditor understand cleirly, that he brocht furth bread and wine for the cause alledged be me.^ Providing that gif ye will not shaw the cause presently, that ye sal have na place to shaw it heirefter.

JOHN KNOX.

I answer, that he broght forth bread and wine, the text plainly affirmeth, and I have alreadie granted ; but that he made oblation of the same, because the text proporteth it not, I can not grant it. As touching the cause wherefore he broght it forth (if place shal be given to conjectors, and that not grounded without great probabilitie, and also with sufrage of some of the ancients, to wnt, Josephus and Chrysostom). It may be said that Melchisedec, being an king, broght forth bread and wine to refresh Abraham and his werie souldiors : And this, for your satisfaction of the cause, why he broght forth bread and wine ; ever still sticking upon the principal ground, That because no mention is made, that Melchisedec made oblation of bread and wine unto God, I deny it, as of before.

THE PENNULT OF SEPTEMBER 1562.

M. QUINTYNE.

Of John Knox sayingis above reheirsed,^ I conceave twa heides in special ; the ane is, that Melchisedec maid na oblation unto God, bot he did bring furth the bread and wine to refresh Abraham and his companie. I will answer unto the saides heides formally, and on this maner : First, I wil mak impugnation unto the last held, quhair it is thocht that he did refresh Abraham and his companie. In that the text is manifest in the contrar, in sa far as the text testifies, that Abraham and his company war refreshed be the spolze^ of the enimies, and was not refreshed, nor mistered na refreshing of Melchisedec ;

^ Consider in what straitnes my Lord cond dayes travel), after that my Lord was MOW. had sleaped.

" [" Spolze," " spolzeis," "' spooHcs," " This was the bey,iuning of the sc- [diDider, spoils.]

1562. KNOX AND THE ABBOT OF CROSSRAGUELL. 203

quhairfore it is manifest that Melchisedec broclit furth bread and wine unto ana other effect, nor to refresh Abraham and his companie.i

JOHN KNOX.

My formar prove, that Melchisedec did not offer bread and wine unto God, standeth upou this ground, that the text maketli mention of no maner oblation made there unto God of bread and wine : And, there- fore, in a mater of so great importance, darre not I affirme oblation to be made, whUl that the Holy Ghost kepeth silence. And now unto my Lordes argument ; first, I answer, that there is no contradiction betuix these two ; Abraham and his company were refreshed of the spoolies of there enimies, and Abraham and his company were refreshed of the liberalitie of Melchisedec. And first, because in the tyme when Abra- ham and his company receaved there nourishement of the substance of there enimies, they were out of the presence of Melchisedec, and not returned unto there countrie. But albeit that they had bene even in the presence of Melchisedec, yet they might have bene nourished, partlie be his liberalitie, and partlie be there own provision. And, thirdly, because the text doeth not affirme that Abraham and his wer nourished onely of the spoile. I can not admit my Lordes argument.^

M. QUINTYNE.

For satisfaction of the auditoure, and to cum quicklie to the point without drifting of tyme, I will refuse reasoning after scoolmaner, and win go yit to the text, and depend thairuj^on. And on this maner sayand (saif onely that quhilk the yong men hes eatin), I inferr of this text, that it dois appeir, ye, and is manifest, that thair remaned mair nor was eitin, be Abraham and his company, for the present.

JOHN KNOX.

T do not deny, but there remained substance which was neither eatin nor consumed by Abraham and his company ; but what shalbe hereof concluded ?

M. QUINTYNE.

I infer that not onely thair remaned substance, bot thair remaned mekle mair substance nor Abraham and his company was able to con- sume, yea, and to gif ane great deale away ; for quhy, Abraham was victor of foure kingis, quhairthrouch he obtened ane great spoke, and not onely of foure, bot also he gat the spolze of uther fyve, and gat all thair vivers and meat, quhairthrouch it is manifest be the verray plaine text, that Abraham and his company had mekle mair meat nor they war able to consume, and swa mistered he nor his company na re- fresching of Melchisedec, considering he and his company was bot ane meine nomber {as I wold say), thre huudreth and auchtene. ^ liCt my Ijoi'des argument be noted. ^ Answer to the formar argument.

204 THE REASONING BETWIXT 1562.

JOHN KNOX.

The \ictorie of Abraham is in the text specified, as also the noinber of the kiuges vaiiiqueshed ; and that there remaned substance, yea, meklc more then was spent, I do not deny. But this wil not neces- sarlie conchide, but that Meh^.hisedec of his lilxTaHtie broght forth bread and Avine to the purpose forsaid : as be conjecture is moste pro- bable ; for men of godlines and civill honestie, do not onely shaw them selves liberal in tyme of extreme necessitie, but also wil declair there benevolence without great neid, yea, and in greatest aboundance.

M. QUINT YNE.

Because John Knox speakis of substance indifFerentlie, I AviU desire him to declair his opinion, conforme to the text, quhither Abraham and his company recovered of the nyue kingis sjiolzeis bread and wine, and uther sustenance ; quhilk treulie, albeit the text do no proport the same in plaine wordes, yit can na man of judgement think utherwise, as I can gif many hundreth examples in the Scriptures, and ane in speciall, quhau- Jesus Christ our Lorde speakis in his awin prayer, called the Pater noster, of daylie bread, quhairinto is to be understand all re- quired unto the sustentation of man, albeit the text dois not expresly declair the samin.

JOHN KNOX.

I have spoken of substance in generall, so instructed by the plaine text, which maketh mention neither of bread nor wine in expressed wordes, other nor of that which Melchisedec broght forth ; and by all apperance, there could not any great store of bread and wine be caried back againe by Abraham and his company, after the victorie of his f^uimies ; for plaine it is, that he broght nothing back, which they before did not carie away (him self and his company onely excejoted). We read that they toke the pray of Sodom and Gomorra, and caried with them the substance, yea, and the victual, Loth, his substance,^ etc. Now albeit, that in the beginning there victualles had bene great, yet being suche a company as we may justlie suppose them to have bene : and also being arrived within there own costes, it is not appearing that great store was reserved. But howsoever it be, this mater standing in conjecture, we wil of necessitie conclud no thing, seing that the Holie Ghost hath not expressed it. As touching my Lordes allegation of the daylie bread, etc., I acknowledge with his Lordschip that to be the familiar phrase of the Scripture, that, under the name uf bread, is com- monly taken all thinges necessar for the use of mannes bodie, like as these, '■^ Frange esurienti j)anem tuiim," etc.

' Let this conjectur serve for answer to my Lord's argument.

1562.

KNOX AND THE ABBOT OF CROSSRAGUELL.

205

M. QUINT YNE.

Havand consideration that John Knox wald cast in ane suspicion in the hartes of the honorable auditor (saifaud his pardone), be con- tinual repeticion of tliis word conjecture, we wil do as God will eive lis grace, to tak this policie out of the hartes of the auditor, and tliat by- proper discription of arguments of iuferrence or conjecture, quhairfore the auditor sail consider, that thair is sum conjectures and argumentes of inferrence quhilk necessarlie concludes and foUowes upon ; and ar called nottheles argumentes of conjectiu'e or inferrence, because the ane worde is not the other,^ nor dois not expresly conclud the other ; as, for ane familiar example, Spirat, ergo vivit, as I wald say, he aindes^ e7r/o he lives. Quhairfore I infer that this conference of phrase, or maner of speach, quhair it is said in the text, al thair victuallis ne- cessarly iuferris breid, wine, and all uther thingis expedient to be eatin, considering thair was great aboundance in the citeis quhilk war spolyeit, as do this phrase, break unto the hungrie thy bread, and swa quhatsumever may be inferred of the ane phrase, necessarlie may be inferred of the uther.

•JOHN KNOX.

Hitherto I have travelled, to make difference betuix that, that man of necessitie is bound to beleve, and that which man may either beleve, or not beleve, without any hurt of conscience. What God, in expressed wordes and sentences, hath committed to us within the Scriptures, and commanded the same to be beleved, he requireth of us that necessarlie we beleve the same. But where the Spirit of God hath keped silence, and hath not in plaine sentences declai-ed unto us the will of God our Fatlier, there may a man suspend his judgement^ without hurt of con- science ; yea, and more sure it is, not bouldlie to afSrme, that which is keped close by the wisdome of God, then that we should rashelie affirme any thing, without the warrand of God's worde, as we are taught by the admonition of Augustine. As touclaing the diversitie of arguments, I know bothe the strength of them that are called JVecessaria Conclu- dentia, and of those whiche stand in probabilitie, which bothe I grant to have the strength in persuasion : but the faith of man requireth a surer ground,^ then any argument that can be deduced from nature, (to wit) it requireth hearing, and that hearing of the worde of God, ac- cording to the doctrine of the Apostle. Now, to my Lordes argument, I say it doeth not necessarlie conclude, that Abraham and his souldiors broght more reddie meat, suche as bread and wine, back from there victorie then they were able to spend, albeit that they caried with

* Let the learned consider this pro- per discription of conjectural arguments whiche do necessarly conclude.

2 [Breathes.]

^ The ground of fayth is the word of God revealed.

^^

200 THE REASONING BETWIXT 1562.

them the whole substance, yea, the whole victualles^ of Sodom and GrO- morra, etc, ; because that iu the jorney some might have bene lossed, iu the jorney no dout but muche wes spent, and in the victoiie the rest might have bene dispersed or lost. For by all apperance Abra- ham had smal respect to bread and wine, more then to that wdiich might reasouablie susteane him and his company unto there returne.^ And thus from conjecture we shal continually pas to conjecture, onles that my Lord be able to prove, that the text affirmcth in plane wordes, that suche superflouous aboundance of bread and wine wes broght back, unto the time that Melchisedec met him, (and althogh his Lordship be able so to do, as I am assured no man is able,) yet shal alwayes Mel- chisedec and his liberalitie stand still unconvicted.

M. QUINTYNE.

To meit all the heides contened in John Knox, partickle above re- hearsed, notwithstandinge appearanlie I am constrained to the same, yit, alwayes in favoris of the auditure, I will go scliortlie to sum speciall heides.^ And first quhair he makes ane meine,'^ that I go by naturall ressouis to persuade, to take the suspicion of men justly of me in this held, I say, and do affirme, that I have done not'^ in that cause as yit bot conforme to the Scriptures althrouch.^ And cjuhair John Knox speakis in general of meat, our contention was for bread and wine, quhilk I inferred necessarlie of the text ; and desires him to give me ane resson schortlie, grounded upon the Scripture, quhairfore the phrase alledged be me concerning the meat sal not include bread and wine, as well as his phrase concerning the bread, be his opinion, without expres Scripture sail include all kinde of uther meatis.

JOHN KNOX.

I piirge me first, that I neither burden my Lorde with informalitie, neither yet, that his Lordship travelleth by naturall reason onelie, to persuade to man ; but because the whole state of the cause, (as I understand) staudeth in this, whether that Abraham and his souldiors broght back againe superfluitie of bread and wine or not, I have desired the same to be proven by the expressed worde. The phrase is not mine onely, but I did aggre with my Lorde bringing in the same first. And now why I think that Abraham, and his, broght no superfluitie of bread and wine back againe ? The reason is, because the text doeth plainlie aftirme, that victualles, besydes the other substance, wes caried away by the enimies. But that any victualles, besydes the substance were broght back againe, there is no specification.'

' That is, t]ie kings vincust by Abra- ■• [Comijlaint.] -"^ [Done nothing.]

bam. '■• [Throughout.]

^ Let the reader advert. " Let all men judge if this reason be

•' Let the indiffin-nt judge. not suiliciout.

1562. KNOX AND THE ABBOT OF CROSSRAGUELL. 207

M. QUINTYNE.

Because I perceave John Knox dois not meit the held of my partickle, quhair I do mark the conferrence^ betuis the phrases of the Scriptures alledged be us baith, quhairiu (efter my judgement) consistes the marckis^ point of the purpose, I will travell na further thairin, not- withstanding that I have ground of the Scripture abundantlie. And swa I wil go to ane uther held, to assure the reader that Melchisedec brocht not furth bread and wine to refresch Abraham and his company, I wil ground me properlie upon the text, and on this maner : The text sayis, jyrotidit or pyqferens, quhilk is in the singular nomber, as ane person bringand furth bread and wine, quhairfore necessarlie it con- cludes he brocht not furth bread and wine to refresch ane multitude, as Abraham and his company was, cpihilk was not possible to ane person to do, but onelie to mak Sacrifice conforme to my beginning.

JOHN KNOX.

What I have answered, the benevolent reader shall after judge ; to the present conjecture of my Lorde, I answer, That if Melchisedec allone without al company had broght onely furth so muche bread and wine as he wes able goodly to carie, yet shal it not be necessarlie con- cluded, that therefore he broght it not forth to gratifie Abraham ; for an small portion may oftentymes be thankfull to many, but my Lorde appeareth to shoote at that ground, whiche I have not laid for my prin- ciiDal. And, therefore, albeit his Lordship shuld win it, yet my formar strength were litle deminished, (in my judgement,) for onles his Lordship be able to prove by the plaine wordes of the text, that the bread and wine wer broght forth to be offered unto God, my principall ground doeth alwayes abyde. But the phrase of the Scripture, and als the ordinarie manere of speaking, doeth often tymes attribute to the prin- cipall man, that which at his commandemeut, or wil is done by his servandes or subjectes, whereof T offer my self to shaw in Scriptures more testimonies than one, with tyme. And yet this is not my chief ground, but this I speak for explaniug of the text.

M. QUINTYNE,

Of the formar pertickle I mark twa heides in speciall, quhilk dois not onely give apperance for my pretence, bot plainlie dois convict, as the godlie and ineffectionat reader may cleirly perceave. The first held is, quhair John Knox dois allege that Melchisedec brocht furth bread and wine to refresch Abraham and his werie companie,^ quhilk plainly differis fra his speaking present, sayand, that it was to gratifie Abraham and his company, quhairinto thair is sic manifest difiirence, as it gives

^ [Analogy, agreement.] ' Consider what shifts my Lord

^ [Main point in question.] sought.

208 THE REASONING BETWIXT 1562.

plaine persuasion his grouud in this heid to be nochtis. Secondly, it is against the order of nature to think that ony ane man (lat be ane king and ane preist) sould bring furth that might gratifie, lat be to refresch sic ane multitude as thre hundreth and auchtene werie personis.

JOHN KNOX,

What my Lordes judgement doeth move in the harts of the auditure, I reiuitt to there own judgement, but I plainly affirme, that neither in my worde, nor in my dytment, is there any such repugnance or difiir- ence as justlie may convict me to have an evil ground ; for, in my formar sayingcs, my wordes were, that, by probable conjecture, the bread and wine were broght forth by Melchisedec to refresh Abraham and his werie company.^ I did not atfirme, that he and his whole companie were tliereof wholylie refreshed. And in my latter wordes, I say, that albeit there had bene no more bread and wine then Melchisedec onely broght forth, yet doeth it not thereof necessarlie conclude that the same were not broght forth to gratifie Abraham. In which maner of speach, this terme gratifie, doeth nether repung, nor yet differ, from the terme refresh, otherwise, commonlie doeth in maner of speach, genus and species ; that is to say, the more generall, and the inferior. For in so far as Abraham and his company were refreshed by the bread and wine (were it never so litle), in so far doeth he bring it forth to gratifie him. Protesting plainly, tliat unwillinglie I am compelled thus to answer.

And thus endeth the Second dayes travell, all whole spent to answer my Lordes shifting. Whereto he wes moved, because he wes not able to prove that Melchisedec offered bread and wine unto God, as willinglie ones he tooke to prove.

M. QUINTYNE.

As dois John Knox, sa do I with all my hart, remit me to the judgemente of the auditor in this heid ; and will not report the heides of his formar pertickle for avoiding of prolixtnes. But now will I con- clude with ane argument.

And thus beginnes M. Quintyne the Third day, having this argument written in paper, which he caused to be red.

M. QUINTYNE.

Quhatsumever opinion is conccaved of the Scriptures of Almichtie God, havand na expres testimonie nor apperance of the same, is alhiterlie to ])e refused (as sayis John Knox him self). Bot swa it is, tiiat Jolm Knox awin opinion, conceaved or contracted of the Scripture, concern-

» Note.

1562. KNOX AND THE ABBOT OF CROSSRAGUELL. 209

ing the bringing forth of bread and wine by Melchisedec, to refresche or gratitie Abraham and his werie company, is not expresly contened in the Scripture, nor hes na apperauce of the samin ; therefore it followis vreill, that it is alluterlie be his awin judgement to be refused. Moved on godlie zeill (honorable auditor), that in this dangerous tyme, the treuth sould cum to tryal, in sic maner, as the conscience of sic as ar perturbed, (safar as lies in oure sober possibilitie,) sould be establesed, and at quietues ; we set furth certaue Artickles (as plesed God to gif us grace), unto the quhilkis John Knox tuik on hand to mak impung- nation, specially to the artickle concerning the Messe : Day, houre, and place beand appointed and observed, I come to defend my Artickles, and in speciall my artickle concerning the Messe ; and according to the samin, tuik me properlie to my warrand, grounded upone Goddes Word ■} unto the quhilk warrand, John Knox, as yit, hes maid na impungnation, bot desyred me to sustene and defend the name, the actor, the cere- monies, the opinion of men conceaved of the Messe, and gif it wes ane Sacrifice propiciatorie. I beand willed, that we schortlie sould go to the ground, and etlect, and substance of the purpose quhairfore we come, I stude be my artickle and warrand, as they ar written : not refusand to defend the heides above reheirsed, as tyme and place sould serve. And notwithstanding that I was sufficientlie grounded upon Gods worde, quhilk I tuik to be my warrand, and tuik lykewise upon me, farr above my habilitie, the place and personage of ane defender ; nottheles throuch occasion that served, (as work will beir witnes,) I was constrained to tak upon me the personage of ane persewer,^ farre by my appetit, yea, and the weill of my cause. And als by the opinion of all sic as wald the weill of the samin, moved on godlie zeill (as God be judge) that the trueth sould cum to a tryal, to the pleasure of God, and satisfaction of the honorable auditor,"^ I beand cled with the personage of ane impunguar, expres contrar to my mynd, for sic causes as ar abone reheirsed, I maid impugnation, not be raaunis'^ imaginationis, bot be the manifest worde of God. And that thre maner of wayes : first, to tak away John Knox conceaved opinion,^ that Melchisedec brocht furth bread and wine, to refresche or gratifie Abraham and his werie company, I called to remembrance, how that the spulzeis of nyne kingis, and of certain citeis to, was recovered be Abraham, quhairthrouch he and his company was sufficientlie refresched, and had yneuch to be refresched on, swa that they mistered '^ not to be refreshed with breid and wine of Melchisedec. Secondlie, quhair John Knox maid c|uestiou that they had not bread and wine ; I returned againe to the text to verifie the

^ Let the blindest amongs the Papistes ^ [Auditor, audience.] — Sed sero sa-

judge. piunt Phriges.

^ Note that my Lorde confesses that * [Mannis — in orig., manlie.]

he wes persewer, and that he hes hurt '' Let your freinds yet judge,

his own cause. « [Mistered, needed.]

VOL. VL 0

21U THE REASONING BETWIXT 1,-562.

sainin, quliilk sayes, And all thiugis pertenand unto meat ; inferrand, that in this phrase was contened bread and wine, conforme to the phrase of the Scripture, quhair mention is maid onelie of bread, con- teiiand all tliingis necessar for mannis susteutacion, he findaud this not sufficient satistaction. Yit zeid I not to mannis imagination, bot to the plaine text, and grounded me upon the wordcs of the text, saj-and, Melchisedec brocht fiirth bread and wine : inferrand, in that it was spoken in the thrid person singular,^ it was against the ordoure of nature, to think that ane man sould bring furth (especially he that was ane king and ane priest) to tak that paines to bring furth bread and wine, that inicht gratifie (lat be to refresch) thre hundreth and auchtene men. Seand that invinsible persuations, properlie gathered upon the text, could na wise bring John Knox to confesse that thing quhilk appered unto me conforme to the Scriptures of Almichtie God, and all gude ressou he sould have confessed :- Then concluded I with the Scriptures, as I did begin, as my conclusion wil beir witnes, that he wald have ju.stified his opinion conceived of the Scripture, conform to his awin sayingis, be the expres word of God.^ And of my liberalitie wil grant him yit, gif he lies any maner of apperance of the samin, not- withstanding he said to me, he wald not gif me ane hair of his held, gif I sould stajid thir seven yeires.

JOHN KNOX.

Protesting, first, that I may answer, in 'VATit, unto the formar argu- ment (because, as I perceive, it wes before conceived in writ), I enter in shortlie unto the long discourse made by my Lorde : not willing to answer everie part thereof, but onely so muche, as may appear to in- firme the just cause. And first, where that my Lorde affirmeth, that I have made no impungnation unto his Lordship's artickle concerning the Masse, I am content that not onelie this honorable audience, but also the whole earth be judge in that i^oint :'* for I have plainlie denied, that either the Masse hath approbation of the plaine worde of God, either in name, action, opinion (to witt, written of the Masse, taucht of the Masse, and, in the conscience of men, conceived of the Masse), and finally that the actor thereof, for his usurped power, hath no greater assurance of God's worde. AVhich whole heades being denyed to be disputed, at the present, against my Lordis artickle and ground, I did thus reason : That his Lordeship wes not able to prove that Christ Jesus, in his latter Supper did offer his bodie and blood unto God his Father, under the formes of bread and wine : his Lordeship, taking for his prove, the alledged Sacrifice of Melchisedec in bread and Avine offered unto God. I did lykewise deny, that Melchisedec did at that

' How shal tliat be proven ? ''Nor yet will do to hurt a Just

' But (lid nor does not so appeir to cause, others. * Note.

1562. KNOX AND THE ABBOT OF CEOSSRAGUELL. 211

tyme (to wit, in the presence of Abraham,) offer either bread or wine unto God, which hath bene these two dayes bypast in controversie betuix his lordeship and me. I have alwayes denied, that the holy Spirit, in any notable or evident place of Scripture, doeth affirme sucbe an sacrifice to have bene made by Melchisedec unto God : and whil that I did hear no place of Scripture adduced for the approbation thereof, my Lorde demandand of me what then I thoght wes done with the bread and wine 1 I answered, that albeit I wes not bound to give my judgement, because that he wes bound to prove his affirmative (as yet I say he is bound), and thereof I wilbe content,^ that his Lordshipe.s moste favorable freiudes, of best judgement, yea, even if his Lordeship please, the Lordes of the Session be judges in that point. I answered, I say, that be conjecture, the bread and wine were broght furth by Melchisedec, to refreshe Abraham and his werie company. Upon which occasion his Lordship (how justlie let all men judge) did cleith him self againe, without my procurement, with the personage of ane impuugnar, and did adduce suclie thinges as best pleased his lordship ; whereto I did answer, as the whole conference will report, and, as I suppose, sufficientlie to everie thing objected, except that because my Lord did not touche the exposition alledgede by me upon the wordes, Melchisedec allone did bring forth bread and wine (as my Lorde alledgeth), I differed to bring in the conference of Scriptures to prove that it is an thing in Scripture verrie commone,"^ that the thing that is done at the com- mand of any notable persone is attributed unto him self, althogh it be done be servandes or subjectes at his command, which I do now shortlie. It is said in Scripture, that Noie did all that God commanded him ; and plaine it is, that God commanded him to make the Arck,'^ which wes in building the full space of a hundreth yeares. God further com- manded him to furnish the Arck withe all kynde of victualles, which the text affirmeth that he did. Now if we shal conclude, that Noie allone cutted everie tree, Noie allone did hew everie tree, and so forth, it appeareth to me that we shal conclude a great absurditie. The same is evident in David, of whome mention is made, that he, being prophet and king, divided to the whole people, yea, unto the whole multitude of Israel, yea, bothe to men and women, an portion of bread, an portion of flesh, and an portion of wine.^ If we shall think that David did this with his own hand, we shall conclude in my appearance the formar absurditie. The same is manifest by many other phrases, yea, and by our daylie maner of speaking : and therefore yet as' of before. 1 think my Lordes exposition coact,^ in that he will admit none to have broght forth the bread and wine but Melchisedec allone. But howsoever it be,

' Consider what judges T admit. nature that Melchisedec allone should

bring forth bread, etc. ■'' Contrar the objection made of im- ' Gen. vi. 7. ■* 2 Sam.

possibilitie, and that it was against ' [Coact, forced, constrained.]

212 THE REASONING BETWIXT 1562.

it moveth me nothing ; for unto .such tyme as that my Lorde, in plaiue worries pronounced by the Holy Goste, prove that Melchisedec did offer unto God bread and wine, he hath proven nothing of that which he took on hand to prove : And therefore, I greatlie feare, that whill that which his Lordeship calleth the best, is so long in finding an sure ground within the Scripture, that the rest in the end be found altogether groundles, at the least within the boke of God.' And therefore, I desyre, as of before, to hear his Lordshipes proljation of the principal.

M. QUINTYNE.

I am sorie that we ar contrined,- on this maner, to drive tyme, ather parteis in justification of his awin cause ; bot wisses quicklie to go to the markis point, as I have ever done, confornie to my artickle and to my warrand, and makis the haile warld to judge, quhither it is my deutie, efter formall ressoning, to defend the saides artickles, or to prove, or to impung. Quhair John Knox makis ane meine that I have broclit my arguments or purposes in writ : quhat I have in worde, or writ, or utherwayes, I praise God. Bot the trueth is, according to my custome, I maid memorie, efter my repose, of sic heides as I thocht I was able to have busines ado with all ; and that I did be the grace of God ouely, not that I am eschanied to be learned with ony man that wil teach me. And as to the conclusion of his partickle, quhair he dois mak meine that I have na ground of the Scripture for the Messe (as he belevis), will God sail frustrat his expectation in that, and all uthers f and assures him will God sail justifie the Messe als sufficientlie, couforme to my artickle, as he and all the rest of his opinion in Christendome sal be able to justifie be expres Scripture, or ony uther meine, that Jesus Christe is ane substance with the Father."* And that it be not thocht that thir ar wantone wordes, like as the mater sould not cum to pas, bot that I wald trifle the mater, I will desyre John Knox maist humblie and hartlie, for Christes saike, lat us go schortlie, without trifling, to the purpose, and lat wark beir witnes : And swa requires, to resume my argument, and say thereto formalie, as efteires.

JOHN KNOX.

Because that everie man muste give accomptes before God, not onely of his workes, but also of his wordes and thoghts, I will make no further protestation^ whether that I have defended hitherto my own opinion, or a manifest treutli ; or whether that I have impungned any treuth of God, or a manifest lie (let this be said with reverence of all persones, for the justnes of the cause), leaving, I say, the judgement to

' The best ground could find no ^ AVlien ye perform pronies, let men

ground within the Word of God. beleve you.

^ [Contrined, constrained] ■* ilomousion sive consubstantialis.

1562. KNOX AND THE ABBOT OF CEOSSEAGUELL. 213

God ; I say that I have in plaine termes justlie oppungned bothe the groundes, broght forth by my Lord, for defence of his artickle. For in plaine wordes, I have denied that Jesus Christe, into his hitter Supper, did make any Sacrifice of his bodie and blood, under the formes of bread and wine, unto God his Father ; and lykewise I have denyed, that Melchisedec did offer unto God bread and wine as of before ; which groundes, because my Lorde hath not hitherto proven, I must hold them as impuDged and oppimgned : ever whill I hear the ground of Melchi- sedec plainly proven by plaine Scripture, (to wit,) that the plaine Scrip- ture say, that Melchisedec ottered unto God bread and wine,^ or that it be of any plaine and evident Scripture, plainlie convicted, that so he did. His Lordship oght not to think it strange, althogh I require to answer in writ to that argument, which his Lordeship hath proponded, conceaved before, and committed in writ, for such I take to be the libertie of all fre disputations. Whose lauboure it wes, or is, I nothing regard. For so long as God doeth minister unto me, spirit and life, with judgement aud habilitie, I intend (by His grace) til opi^ung that which in my conscience I hold to be damnable idolatrie. And where his Lordship sayeth, that he is als able to afiirme the Masse (which I impuug) to be the ordinance of God, as that I or any of my opinion, is able to prove Jesus Christe to be one substance with the Father ; with reverence of Ids Lordshipes personage, blood, and honor,- and with the reverence and pacience of the whole auditor,*^ I say, that the assertion is not onelie rashe but also moste dangerous, yea, and in a part blasphe- mous. For, for to compare the greatest mysterie, yea, the w^hole^'^sn]^ ance of our redemption with that, which as it hath bene used, nath no approbation of God's worde (for that I have impungned, and intendes to impung), can not lack suspition of a lightlie esteaming of our re- demption. And to cut the matter short, the formar question being decided (to wit, whither that Melchisedec did otter unto God bread and wine), I otter my self, without further delay, to prove that Jesus Christe is of one substance with the Father ; and that by the evident testimo- nies of God's Scriptures. And, therefore, yet as of before, I humbly require his Lordeship, to prepare him for his probation of the formar, to witt, of the oblation of Melchisedec.

M. QUINTYNE.

Quhair John Knox dois afiirme, that in plaine termis he hes justlie impunged, baith the groundes, brocht furth be -me, for defence of my artickles, I answer, I deny that he hes maid ouy impungnation. And quhair he sayes, that in plaine wordes, he hes denied that Jesus Christe, into his latter Supper, did make oiiy Sacrifice of his bodie and blude,

^ Let my lord answer when he and Christ Jesus and his divinitie oght pleases. to hing in one ballance.

^ Let the godlie judge if the Masse * [Auditor, audience.

214 THE REASONING BETWIXT 1562.

mider the formes of bread and wine, unto God his Father ; or that Mel- chisedec did ofler unto God bread and wine, as of before, I answer, that it is his deutie to mak impugnation to my assercion, conform to my warrand ; for denying is na proper nor sufficient impugnation.^ And quhair he sayes, that because I have not hidderto proven the saidis groundis, etc., I answer, that it is my deutie to defend and not to preif, conform to my artickle and my warrand. And quhair he desyres tyme to answer to my argument, proponed tljis day in writ, I frely grant it unto him. And quhair John Knox sayes,^ that my assertion is not onely rashe, but also maist dangerous, yea, and in ane pairt blasphe- mous ; I answer, that quhair he sayes, I am to rashe, I wis his modest- nes in this samin, sic as becumis ane sinceir Christiane, like as he is reckned to be. And quhair he callis my assertion in ane pairt blasphe- mous,^ than had bene tyme to have called it blasphemie, quhen he had proven it in deid sufficientlie. And quhair he sayes, it is dangerous, thair is ua danger, it beand understand as I say, and treulie meines. For I am mair nor assured, that Jesus Christ our Lord is ane substance with the Father, and als that Jesus Christ is the author and institutor of the Messe.^ And swa duis not ane veritie mak impugnation to ane uther. Bot in this mauer of speaking, I wil plaiue my Industrie given unto me be the grace of God, willing to contratit^ the wisdome and jjru- dence of the wise and prudent medicinar,6 (for we are, and sould be of reason, medicinars to the saule,) for lyke as the prudent medicinar dois expell ane vennome or poysone be contrapoysone, swa wald I expel the damnable herisies of the Calvinistes,'^ Lutheriaus, and ^colampadians, against the blissed Sacrifice of the Llasse, be conference with the dam- nable herisies of the Arrians, quha did alledge ten testimonies of Scrip- ture for ane, gevantl mair ai)pearance, to preif that Christ was not ane substance with the Father, nor dois the Calviuistes, Lutherians, and iEcolampadians, to preif that the Messe is idolatrie, as I sal sufficientlie justifie, as may stand to the glorie of God and well of my cause. To the latter pairt, quhair he sayes, to cut the mater schort, the formar question beand decided, to wit, quhither that Melchisedec did otfer breid and wine unto God or not, he oti'eris him selfe without farther delay, to prove that Jesus Christ is ane substance with the Father, etc. I answer to the hinder pairt of this partickle. I wis'^ of God, he and all uthers of his opinion, mistered als lytle probation or persuasion to the ane as I do to the uther, as I wald say, to beleve the Messe to be the institution of Christ Jesus, as I do mair nor assuredlie beleve Christe

* Your warrand is so weak that it * Not as Papistes have used it.

neides no other impugnation, then to ^ [Gontrafit, imitate.]

nay, It is not. " Advert what ye speak.

- Then ye oversaw yourself. ' My Lord wolde have biirscn if this

^ Blasphemie is blasphemie before byle had not broken, that man prove it. , " [Wis, wi.sh, desire.]

1562. KNOX AND THE ABBOT OF CROSSEAGUELL. 215

to be ane substance with the Father, and desyres na probation thereof : hot sail, God willand, preif the ane be the Scripture als expres, as he sail preif the uther.^ And quhair he humblie desyres me to prepair me for tlie probiition of the formar, (to wit, of the oblation of Melchi- sedec,) I humblie aiul hartlie desyre John Knox, as he will testifie his fervor, that the treutli cum to ane tryall ; and as he wil satisfie the ex- pectation of the noble auditor, that he will mak impugnation formallie according to his deutie, to my last argument and conclusion.

JOHN KNOX.

Where my Lord to unburden him self of that which by all reason he oght to susteane, to wit, to prove his affirmative by him self pro- poned, sayeth, that to deny is not pi'operlie to impung, I answer, That in that case it is most proper, for he that proponeth for him self an affirmative, and his adversar denying the same, is ever still bound to the probation thereof, and the adversar hath ever still impungned it unto he prove it, and thereupon I desire judgement.^ To the second, I stil afiirme that it is his Lordships deutie to prove his affirmative, whereupon standctli the victoiie of his whole cause, which is be me in plaine wordes denyed. To the third, I thank his Lordship hastlie, and promises unto him an answer againe in writ,^ this present conference being put to an sufficient end. To the fourt, as my protestation will witnes, I speak against the assercion onelie, and not against the per- sone : which yet, in my judgement, lacketh not suspicion of the formar crimes. For howsoever my Lord be i^ersuaded of the ground and assurance of the Masse, the assurance whereof I have not yet hard, I my self am fully assured, that there be mo then ten thousand v\'hicli evidentlie do knowe the vanitie and impietie of that Masse which I have impungned ; who nottheles most constantlie beleve Jesus Christe to be of one substance with the Father ; yea, that do beleve whatsoever by the Scriptures of God, can be proven necessarie for the salvation of man. Therefore yet againe I say, that to lay in any maner of equalitie that which is moste sure, and that which was never yet plaiidie proven by the Scriptures of God to be the institution of Jesus Christ, is more subject to the crymes foresaid, then that I can be subject to any sus- picion of immodestie for my formar wordes. To the blasphemie, I answer as before. Immediatlie to the sext. How that ever my Lord understandeth and meaneth, that his lordship is als able to prove the Masse to be the institution of Jesus Christ, as I am able to prove Christ to be one substance with the Father ; I tliink, that an great nomber will think my Lord's affirmation verrie hard to be proven ; and I my self will still continually dout unto the tyme I hear the probation

^ That ar you never able to tlo. ground by the text, and that you have

not don. ' Your Lordship took to prove your ' And that be has receaved.

216 THE REASONING BETWIXT 1562.

led. To the sevent, as touching my Lordes comparison of the mediciner, and of his Lordship's industrie : What the pastors of the Church oght to be, the Scriptures plainly do teach us : but what universallie tliey have bene these nyne hundreth yeares bypast, histories, experience, and recent memoiic, hath taught us, yea, and presentlie do teach us, to the great greif of all Christianitie. Where that his Lord.sliip doeth in plaiue termes condempn the Calviuistes, Lutherians, and J^colampadians of heresie, I wold have required of his lordship delay of time, according to his desyre of me, unto the tyme that there cause had bene sufii- cientlie tried in an lawfull, imiversal counsell, deuUe indicted and con- vened. Bot where that he compareth the doctrine of the forenamed with the damnable herisie of Arrius, I wold lykewise have wished unto his Lordship greater foresight in so grave a mater ; for howsoever the Arrians appeared to abound in testimonies of Scriptures, without all ground, indistinctlie congested, (and that because they made no difference betuix the two natures in Jesus Christe,^) but did foolishlie appropriat to tlie Godhead that which did onelie aperteane to the manlie- nature ; yet think I, that my Lord shall never be able, by plaine Scripture, to impung any chief head, either affirmed or denyed, in doctrine of salva- tion by the foresaides persons, lyke as did the godly and learned in there ages, the foresaid damnable herisie. To the last, I have alreadie promised to answer to my Lordes argument in writ, and therefore oght not to be burdened with it now, especiallie because it is without our formar ground, and doeth not properlie aperteane to the cause. And yet, therefore, now last for conclusion, that we shal not be compelled continually to repeat on thing, I desyre my Lord, according to his deutie and reason of disputation, to bring forth his probation of his two formar groundes, be me i^lainly denyed.'"

This Conference being ended for this tyme, my Lorde presentlie did rise, for trouble of body, and then John Knox did shortlie resume the principall groundes. And because the Noble men, heir assembled, were altogether destitute of all provision, bothe for hors and man, the said John humblie required the foresaid Lord, that it wold please him to go to Air, where that better easiment might be had for all estates ; which because my Lord utteiiie refused, the said John desired, when that the said conference should be ended ? My Lord did promes, that upon licence purchased of the Queues Majestic and her honorable Counsell, that he wold compeir in Edinburgh, and there, in there presence, finish the said Conference. The said John did promes to travel with the Secret Counsel, that the said licence might lie obteined ;"* and desired the

' Let my Lordc accuse before he ^ Heir my Lord stayed, and for an-

compair. swer oflerred to me a book.

* Wiiither I have so done or not nio - [Manlio, human.] tlitii them solves can witnes.

1562. KNOX AND THE ABBOT OF CROSSRAGUELL. 217

foresaid Lorde to do the lyke with the Quenes Majestic : wliereiipou the said John Kuox took instrumeuts and documents.

M. QUINTYNK.

At the conchision of our ressouing, I gaif John Knox ane argument in writ, desiring him that he wald justifie his opinion be expres testi- monie of Scripture, or ony apperance thereof.^ Quhairto the said John required tyme to gif answer, and the tyme micht uawise serve of farder ressonmg for sic causes as ar comprehended in the said John Knox writing. And as toward his desyre of me to Aii', treulie it was the thing that T micht not prescntlie commodiously do. Bot alwayes, I will compeir before the Quenes Grace, and sic as hir Grace plesis to take to be auditors, to defend the saides Artickles, and in special the artickle concerning the Masse, as thay ar written, quhen and quhair it be hir Grace plesure, swa that the habilitie of my bodie will serve ony wise, as I hope to God it sail, to quhom be praise, giorie, and honor for ever.

Crosraguell.

THE ANSWER TO MY LOEDES LAST AEGUMENT, PEOPONED BY IIIM IN WEIT, THE LAST DAY OF DISPUTATION.

The Argument is this : —

M. QUINTYNE.

Whatsumever opinion is conceaved of the Scriptures of Almichty God havand na expres testimonie nor apperance of the samin, is utterlie to be refused, as sayes John Knox him self. Bot swa it is, that John Knox awin opinion, conceaved or contracted of the Scripture, concern- ing the' bringing furth of bread and wine be Melchisedec to refresh or gratifie Abraham and his werie company, is not expresly conteined in the Scripture, nor hes na apperance of the samin ; thairfore it followis well, that it is alluterlie be his awin judgement to be refused.

JOHN KNOX.

Yf I should grant unto you, my Lorde, your whole argument, I should but declare my self ignorant of the art, and unmyndful of my owue affirmation ; but yet had ye proven nothing of your intent. The chief question and controversie betuix you and me, is not whether that

^ The answer wes given before, so my Lord to prove that Melchisedec that it apperteaned not to me to prove oflerred, etc. But that can not my my interpretation ; hut it appertened to Lord understand.

218

THE REASONING BETWIXT

1562.

Y

my interpretation of that place, which, at your instance and requeast, I gave, be trew or not ; but whether that Melchisedec the figure of Christe did otfer unto God bread and wine, whiche ye have affirmed, and have laid it to be the ground and cause why it behoveth Christe Jesus to have made oblation of his bodie and blood, under the formes of bread and wine, in his latter Supper : which bothe I denyed. So that it rests to you to prove that Melchisedec the figure of Christ did ofter unto God bread and wine, etc., and apperteines not unto me to prove my opiuion nor interpretation : for supposing that my opinion conceaved of that place were to be rejected, as ye are never able to prove it to be, yet is your affirmative never the better proven ; for if ye will conclude, it wes not broght forth to refresh Abraham, which yet is not proven • ergo, it wes broglit forth to be oftered unto God : babes will mock you, and send you againe to your logick.

But yet, my Lord, with your leave, I must come nerar you, and say, that the major or first part of your argument is fals, and that ye falsly alledge upon me that which I never spak nor ment. Read the whole con- ference betuix you and me, and ye shall not find that I have simplie affirmed that all opinion of man, conceaved of the Scriptures, is utterlie to be rejected, onles the same be proven by the manifest worde of God ; for I am not ignorant that some interpretations ar toUerable, yea, and may be to the edification of the Church, althogh they do not fully exjDres the minde of the Holie Goste in that place. But I have affirmed, and yet affirmes, that nether the authoritie of the Church, the determiuatiorT of the counsell, nor the opinion of the doctor, is to be receaved in matters of faith, and in the doctrine concerning our salvation, onles the same be proven by the expres word of God. And therfore, my Lord, with your leave I must say, that etlier wilfully, or els by some over- sight, ye have omitted, bothe in the major and in the minor of your argument, that which should have bene the cause and assurance of your conclusion. For thus ye oght to have reasoned. Whatsoever opinion is conceaved of the Scripture of Alniightie God concerning faith and the doctrine of Salvation, having no expres testimonie of the same, is to be rejected : But so it is, that John Knox owne opiuion concerning the bringing forth of bread and wine by Melchisedec, is a matter concerning faith, and the doctrine of our Salvation, and yet hath no testimonie of God's expressed worde : therefore it is to be rejected. Yf on this maner ye had reasoned, my Lord, as of necessitie ye must do, if ye conclude any thing against me, I wold have immediatlie denied the second part of your argument, and have said, That to know or define what wes done with the bread and wine broght out by Melchisedec, is no artickle of our belcve, nether yet is it a doctrine, necessarie to the Salvation of man ; for nether did Adam, Abel, Scth, Enos, Henoch, Mathusalem, nor Noie, beleve any suche thing ; nether yet is there, .since the dayes of Abraham, any rommandement given by God to

1662. KNOX AND THE ABBOT OF CROSSRAGUELL. 219

beleve suche an artickle ; yea, further, in the whole Scriptures there is no mention made what wes clone with that bread and wine, and there- fore it can be no artickle of our beleve, nor yet no doctrine concerning our Salvation ; and so hath your argument broken the^ owne neck.

Yf I list, my Lord, to s2)ort a ly till with you, I might find some occasion in the second part of your argument ; for where ye aflfirme that my opinion concerning the bringing forth of the bread and wine by Melchi- sedec to refresh Abraham and his companie, is nether expresly conteined in the word of God, nether yet hath appearance of the same, and therefore utterlie it is to be rejected. Now, my Lorde, give me leave to turne this part of your argument in your owne bosom, if I can, and that so T may do, thus I reason : — ■

The Opinion conceaved by my Lorde Abbote, concerning bread and wine, broght forth by Melchisedec to be offered unto God, is not ex- presly conteined in God's Scriptures, therefore it is utterlie to be rejected. Be w^arre my Lorde, that ye be not beaten with your own batton,^ for then must the Masse, yea, the best part of the same, stand upon an unsure ground, that is to say, upon the opinion of man, and having no assurance of God's expressed worde.

But now my Lorde, merynes set asyde, I humblie require you, by my pen, as I did by mouth, that depelie ye consider, with what conscience before God, ye dar aflfirme that doctrine to be holsome, yea, and necessary to be beleved, whereof ye are able to bring no prufe out of the manifest word of God. The second day of our Conference and disputation, when I was constrained to answer your frevole conjectures and vanities, your bragges and boste ofter blowen out then ones, were, that your probation should be so evident, that the stones should heare your probation, and the dead walles should se the justues of your cause. I paciently did abyde, althogh perchance with the greif of some brethren, these your wantone wordes, and thoght with my self Parturiunt monies, etc. But what is now produced and broght forth, the world may se, it may appeare that ye were hard beset, when, for to avoide the prufe of your owne aflfirmative, ye fled to im- pugne that which apperteaneth nothing to the purpose. For as I wes not bound to have sheM^en unto you what I thoght wes done with the bread and wine broght forth by Melchisedec, so wes I not bound to have defended my interpretation and judgement of that place : but unto you it alwayes aperteineth, (and if ever we meit againe upon that head, it wilbe yet judged to aperteine to you,) to prove that Melchisedec did at that time oflfer bread and wine unto God, which I am well assured that ye are never able to do by any testimonie of God's worde. And, therefore, tnust I say, the Masse standeth groundles ■? and the greatest patrone thereof, for all his sicker riding, hath ones loste his stirropes, ^ [The, its.] - Let my Lord degest this. ' Note.

/

220 REASONING BETWIXT KNOX AND CROSSRAGUELL.

yea, is altogether set besydes liis sadil. Aud yet the comniou brute goeth, that ye, my Lorde, your flatterers and collateralles, lirag greatlie of your victorie obteined in disputation against John Knox ; but I will not beleve you to be so vaine, onles I shall knowe the certanitie by your owen hand writ.

Let all men now judge upon what ground the Sacrifice of the Masse standeth. The heavenly Father hath not planted within his Scriptures suche a doctrine : It followeth, therefore, that it oght to be rooted out of all godlie mennes hartes.

TUE END.

(fl^um prtuilcgio. 1563-

A SERMON

ON ISAIAH XXVI. 13.-21,

PREACHED m ST. GILES'S CHURCH,

EDINBURGH,

19. AUGUST M.D.LXV.

The following Sermon is remarkable in this respect, that no other specimen of Knox's pulpit discourses has been handed down to us. The incident in his history which led to its publi- cation, is noticed both in the Preface to the Sermon itself/ and in the Fifth Book of the History of the Eeformation ; ^ but it may be briefly stated in this place, in the w^ords of his bio- grapher : —

The marriage of Queen Mary and Lord Darnley took place in July 1565, when he was proclaimed King. " The young King," says Dr. M'Crie, " who could be either Papist or Protestant, as it suited him, went sometimes to mass with the Queen, and sometimes attended tlie reformed sermons. To silence the sus- picions of his alienation from the Protestant religion, circulated by the insurgent Lords, he, on the 19th of August, made a solemn appearance in St. Giles's church, sitting on a throne which had been prepared for his reception, Knox preached that day, and happened to prolong the service beyond his usual time. In one part of the sermon, he quoted these words of Scrip- ture, ' I will give children to be their princes, and babes shall rule over them ; children are their oppressors, and women rule over them ;' and, in another part of it, he mentioned that God punished Ahab, because he did not correct his idolatrous wife, Jezabel. Though no particular application was made by the preacher, the King applied these passages to himself and the Queen, and, returning to the Palace in great wrath, refused to taste dinner. The papists, who had accompanied him to church, inflamed his resentment and that of the Queen by their repre- sentations." ■'

» Infra, p. 229. ' Vol. ii. p. 497.

^ jrCrie's Life of Knox, vol. ii. p. 13.5.

[ 224 ]

On the afternooii of the same day Knox was commanded to appear before the Privy Council. The meeting was held in Maitland of Lethington the Secretary's chamber, where were convened the Earl of Athole, the Lord Kuthven, the Secretary, the Justice- Clerk, with the Advocate.^ "When Knox was called in, he was told he had offended the King with some words he had used, and that he must desist from preaching as long as their INIajesties remained in Edinburgh. He answered, "That lie had spoken nothing but according to his text ; and if the Church should command him either to speak or abstain, he would obey, so far as the Word of God would permit him." ^

The inhabitants of Edinburgh would by no means consent to any such prohibition ; and the Town- Council, on the 23d of that month, appointed some of their numl)er " to pass to the King and Quenis Majesties, desiring to be heard of them tuiching the dischargeing of John Knox, minister, of forder preaching." Another meeting was held the same day on the subject, accord- ing to the following entry in the Council Eegister : —

" The same day, efternone, the Bailleis, Consall, and Dekynnis foirsaid being convenit in the Counsalhous, efter lang ressoning upon the discharging of Johne Knox, minister, of farder preach- ing induring the King and Quenis Majesties being in this town, all in ane voce concludis and deliveris, that thai will na maner of way consent or grant that his mouth be closit, or be dis- chargeit in preiching the trew AVord ; and thairfoir willit him at his plesoure, and as God sould move his hart, to proceid fordwart in trew doctrine, as he has bene of befoir : Quhilk doctrine thai wald approve and abyde at to thair lyfeis end." ^

It might be thought, from this unanimous resolution, and as no mention of the subject occurs in the minutes of Privy-Coun- cil, that the prohibition was of a very temporary nature. The King and Queen left Edinburgh for Linlithgow and Stirling on the 25th of the month, yet it appears that Knox did not

' Sn2>ra, vol. ii. p. 407. ' Council Register, 23i.l August 15G2,

"" lb., p. 408. vol. iv. (ol. 13L

[ 225 ]

resume his usual ministrations in Edinburgh, unless at occa- sional intervals, till after Queen Mary had been deprived of her authority. During this period while those tragical events, the murders of Eizzio and of Darnley took place, Knox was em- ployed by the Assembly in writing various public letters, and in visiting churches in the South of Scotland. He also availed himself of such an opportunity to make a journey to England to see his two sons, who were there educated after their mother's death.

In regard to this Sermon, Knox judged it necessary, for his own exoneration, to ^\Tite in full what he had spoken, and in the exact words he had used, " so farre as memory would serve." He dates this on the last of Auujust, addinsj a Preface on the 19th of September. The printed copy has no place or name of the printer, but judging from the type and the words on the title, "within the Eealme of Scotland," it was most likely printed in London. In this Preface we have it on Knox's own authority, that he was not in the habit of committing his ser- mons to writing, but that, having by careful study prepared himseK to expound the passage of Scripture selected for his text, he trusted to his feelings at the time for the mode of ex- pression which he might use in delivery. This freedom, joined with the fervour of his animated and natural eloquence, no doubt contributed to produce the very powerful influence which he exerted upon the hearts of his hearers.

VOL. VI.

ASEKMOR

preached by Ioh?t Knox

Minifter of Chrift lefus in the

Publique audience of the Church of

Edenbroughj within the Realme of

Scotland^ vpon Sonday, the 19.

of Augufi. 1565.

For the which the f aid lohn Knoxe

was inhihite preaching

for a feafon.

I. Timoth. 4.

^ The time is come that men can not abyde the Sermon of veritie nor holfome doctrine.

7 J? this is adjoyned an exhortation vnto all the faythfull within the fay de Real?ne^for the relief of fuche as faythfully trauayk in the preaching of Gods worde. Written by the fame lohn Knoxe^ at the connnaiin- dement of the minijierie aforefayd.

Imprinted Anno. 1566.

In Rraall 8vo, Roman letter, signatures A to H, 4 in eights. The " Exhortation " mentioned on the title-page, will be given in a subsequent part of this volume.

JOHN KNOXE, THE SERVAUNT OF JESUS CHRIST, IN PREACHING OF HIS HOLY EVANGELL, TO THE BENE- VOLENT READER, DESIRETH GRACE AND PEACE, WITH THE SPIRITE OF RIGHTEOUS JUDGEMENT.

Wonder not, Christian Eeader, that of al my studye and travayle within the Scriptures of God tliese twentye yeares, I have 'set forth nothing in exponing anye portion of Scripture, except this onely rude and indigest Sermon preached hy me in the publicke audience of the Church of Edinbrough, the day and yeare above mencioned. That I did not in writ communicat my judgement upon the Scriptures, I have ever thought and yet thinke my selfe to have most just reason. For considering mj selfe rather cald of my God to instruct the ignorant, comfort the sorowfull, confirme the weake, and rebuke the proud, by tong and livelye voyce in these most corrupt dayes, than to compose bokes for the age to come, seeing that so much is written (and that by men of most singular condition), and yet so little well observed ; I decreed to contaiue my selfe within the bondes of that vocation, wherunto I founde my selfe espe- cially called. I dare not denie (lest that in so doing I should be injurious to the giver), but that God hath revealed unto me secretes imknowne to the worlde ; and also that he made my tong a trumpet, to forwarne realmes and nations, yea, certaine great personages, of translations and chaunges, when no such thinges w^ere feared, nor yet was appearing, a portion wlierof cannot the world denie (be it never so blind) to be fulfilled ; and the rest, alas ! I feare, shall followe with greater expedition,

! /S^

230 THE PREFACE ' 1565.

and in more full perfection, than my sorrowfull heart desireth. These revelations and assurances notwithstanding, I did ever absteyne to commit anye thing to writ, contented onely to have obeyed the charge of Him who commanded me to cry. If anye then will aske to what purpose this onely Sermon is set furth, and greater matters omitted, I answer, To let such as Sathan hath not altogether blinded see upon how small occasions great offence is nowe conceyved. This Sermon is it for the which from my bed I was called before the Councell ; and, after long reasoning, I was by some forbidden to preach in Edingbrough so long as the King and Queene were in the towne. This Sermon is it that so offendeth such as would please the Court, and yet will not appeare to be enimies to the truth, that thei dare affirme that I have exceded the bonds of God's messanger. 1 have, therefore, faithfully committed unto writ whatsoever I could remember might have been offensive in that Sermon ; to the ende, that as well the enimies of God's truth, as the professors of the same, may eyther note unto me wherin I have offended, or at the least ceasse to condempne me before they have convicted me by God's manifest worde. If any man thinke it easy unto me to mitigate by my pen the inconsiderate sharpnesse of my tongue, and so can not men freely judge of that my Sermon, T answere, that neyther am I so impudent that 1 v/ill study to abuse the worlde in this great light, neyther yet so voyde of feare of my God, that I will avowe a lye in His own presence. And no lesse doe I esteme it to be a lye to deny or conceile that which in His name I have once pronounced, than to afhrme that God hath spoken, when His worde assures me not of the same, for in the publike place I consulte not with flesh and bloud what I shall propone to the people, but as the Spirit of my God who hath sent me, and unto whonie I must answere, moveth me, so I speake ; and when I have once pronounced threatnings in His name (howe unpleasant so ever they be to the world), I dare no more denv them, then T dare

1565. TO THE READER. 231

deny that God liatli made me his messinger, to forwarne the iuobedient of their assured destruction. At that Sermon wer auditours unto me not onely professors of the truth, and such as favor me, but rancke papistes, dissembled hipocrites, and no small number of covetous clawbaks^ of the new Court. Now I will appeale the conscience of them all, as they will aunswere in the presence of the Eternal God, that eyther they beare me record now writing the truth, or els note unto me the sentences offensive then by me pronounced, and now ommitted in writting ; for, in God's presence, I protest that, so far as memorie would serve me, I have written more vehemently than in the action I spake and pronounced ; but of purpose I have omitted persua- sions and exhortations which then were made for alluring suclie unto the feare of God, whom gladly I would have pleased if so I could have done, and not have betrayed the manifest truth of my God. The Lorde be mercifull unto me that I did not more fuUye expresse whatsoever his Holy Spirit layde before me in that text, which, I am assured, the indifferent^ reader shall think I have but slendeiiye handled, all circumstances being consi- dered. O Lord ! for thy great namesake, give unto us Princes and rulers that delight in thy truth, that love vertue, hate im- pietie, and that desire rather to be roundely taught to their salvation, than deceyveably flattered, to their everlasting con- fusion. Amen.

At Edingbrough, the 19. of September 1565.

^ " Clawbakp," flatterers. - " Tiidiff(.'rent," impartial.

A SERMON

PREACHED BY JOHN KNOXE.

IsAiAs, xxvi. Chap, verse 13-21.^

13. 0 Lorde our God, other lordes beside thee have ruled us ; but we will remember thee onely, and thy Name.

14. The dead shal not lyve, neyther shall the dead arise, be- cause thou hast visited and scattered them, and destroyed all their memorie,

15. Thou hast increased the nation, 6 Lorde : thou hast in- creased the nation : thou art made glorious : thou hast enlarged all the coastes of the earth.

16. Lorde, in trouble have they visited thee : they poured out a prayer when thy chastening was upon them.

17. Like as a woman with childe, that draweth nere to the travaile, is in sorrowe, and cryeth in her paines, so have we beene in thy sight, 6 Lorde.

18. "We have conceived, we have borne in paine, as though we shuld have brought forth winde : there was no helpe in the earth, neither did the inhabitants of the world fall.

1 9. Thy deade men shall live : even with my bodye shall they rise. Awake, and sing, ye that dwell in dust : for thy dewe is as the dew of herbes, and the earth shall cast out the dead.

20. Come, my people : enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy dores after thee : hide thyselfe for a verie little while, untill the indignation passe over.

' The translation here used is that known as the Geneva version, first printed in the vear 1560.

234 A SERMON 1565.

21. For loe, the Lorde commeth out of his pLace, to visite the iniquitie of the inhabitants of the earth upou them : and the earth shall disclose her blonde, and shall no more hide her slaine.

As the cunninge maryner, beinge maister, having his ship tossed with vehement tempest, and windes contrarious, is com- pelled oft to traverse, leaste that eyther by too miiche resisting to the violence of the waves, his vessell might be overwhelmed ; or by too much libertie graunted, to be carried whither the furie of the tempest would, his ship should be driven upon the shore, and so make shipwreck. Even so doth our Prophet Isaiah, in thys texte, which presentely ye have heard read ; for he, foreseing the gret desolation that was decreet in the counsell of the Eternal, against Jerusalem and Judah ; to weete, that the whole people that bare the name of God should be dispersed ; that the holy city should be destroyed ; the temple wherein was the Ark of the Covenant, and where God had promised to give his owne presence, should be brent with tier ; the King taken ; his sonnes in his owne presence murdered ; his owne eyes im- mediately after to be put out ; the nobility, some cruelly mur- dered, some shamefully lead away captives ; and, finally, the whole sede of Abraham rased, as it were, from the face of the earth. The Prophet, I say, fearing these horrible calamities, doth' as it were, sometimes suffer himselfe, and the people com- mitted to his charge, to be carried away with the violence of the tempest, without further resistance ; than ]»y pcniring forth his and their dolorous complaynte before the Majestic of God ; as in the 13, 17, and 18 verse of this present text we may reade.'^ At other times he valiantly resisteth the dcsperat tempest, and pronounceth the fearefull destruction of all suche as trouble the Churche of God ; which he pronounceth, that God wil multiply even in such time as when it appeareth utterly to be exterminate. But bycause thei' is no fnial I'cst to

' Tuu DI310.S1TI0N. -(.1/ori7. ""'<■)

1565. PREACHED BY JOHN KNOX. 235

the whole body till that the head retunie to judgement, he calleth the afflicted to pacience, and promyseth such a visitation, as wherby the wickednesse of the wicked shal be disclosed, and finally recompenced in their own bosomes.

These are the chiefest poyntes which, by the grace of God, we intende more largely at thys presente to entreate,

Ver. 13. First, the Prophet sayetli, " 0 Lorde our Ood, other Lordes besi/des thee have ruled us."

This, no doubte, is the beginning of this dolorous complaint, in the which he first complayneth of the unjuste tirannye that the poore afflicted Israelites sustayned during the time of their captivitie. True it is, that the Prophet was gathered to his fathers in peace before that this extremitie apprehended the people. For a hundreth yeare after his deceasse, was not the people lead away captive ; yet he, foreseing the assurance of the calamitie, did before hande endite unto them the complaynt that after they shoulde make. But at the firste sight it appear- eth that the complaint hath small waight. For what newe thing was it that other Lordes than God in hys owne person ruled them, seeing that suche had bene their regiment from the beginning ? For who knoweth not that Moyses, Aaron, and Josua, the Judges, Samuell, David, and other godly rulers, were men, and not God ; and so other Lordes than God, ruled them in their gretest prosperitie.

For the better understanding of this complaynte, and of the minde of the Prophete, we must first observe from whence al authoritie and dommion floweth ; and secondly, to what ende powers are appointed of God : The which two poynts being discussed, we shall the better understande what Lordes, and what authority rules beside God, and who are they in whom God and his mercifull presence rules.

The firste is resolved to us by the words of the Apostle, say- ing, " There is no power but of God." David briugeth in the

236 A SERMON 1565.

t'ternall God speaking to Judges and rulers, saying, " I have sayde, ye are Gods, and the sonnes of the most highest."^ And Salomon, in the person of God, affirmeth the same, saying, " By me kings raygne, and princes discerne the thinges that are juste." Of which places it is evident, that it is neither birth, influence of starres, election of people, force of armes, nor, finally, what soever can be comprehended under the power of nature, that maketh the distinction betwixt the superior power and the inferior, or that doth establish the royall throne of kings ; but it is the onely and perfect ordinance of God, who willeth his power, terror, and Majestic in a parte, to sliine in the thrones of Kings, and in the faces of Judges, and tliat for the profite and comfort of man ; so that who soever would study to deface the order of regiment that God hath established, and by his holy worde allowed, and bring in such a confusion as no differ- ence shuld be betwyxt the upper powers and the subjects, doth nothing but evert and turne upside down the very throne of God, which he wil to be fixed here upon earth, as in the ende and cause of this ordinance more playnly shall appeare ; which is the seconde poynte we have to observe, for the better under- standing of the Prophet's wordes and minde.

The end and cause then, why God prynteth in the weake and feble flesh of man this image of his owne power and majesty, is not to puffe up flesh in opinion of it selfe ; neyther yet that the heart of him that is exalted above others shall be lifted up by presumption and pryde, and so despise others ; but that he shall consider that he is appoynted Lieutenaunt to one, whose eyes continually watch upon him, to see and examine howe he behaveth himself in his office. Saint Paul in fewe words, de- clareth the end wherefore the sword is committed to the powers, saying, " It is to the punishment of the wycked doers, and unto the praise of such as do well." ^

Of which words, it is evident that the sword of God is not

* Psal. 83. ^ 2 ijom. 13.

1565. PREACHED BY JOHN KNOX. 237

committed to the liancle of man, to use as it pleasetli liim, but only to punishe vice and maintayne vertue, that men may live in such societie as before God is acceptable. And this is the very and onely cause why God hath appoynted powers in this earth. For such is the furious rage of man's corrupt nature, that unles severe punishment were appointed, and put in execu- tion upon malefactours, better it were that man shoulde live among brute and wilde beastes than among men.

But at this presente I dare not enter into the description of this common place ; for so shuld I not satisfie the text, which, by God's grace, I purpose to absolve. This onely by the way, I would that such as are placed in authoritie should consider whether they raygne and rule by God, as that God ruleth them ; or if they rule without, besides, and against God, of whom our Prophet doth here complayne.

If any lust^ to take trial of this poynt, it is not hard ; for Moses, in the election of Judges, and of a King,^ describeth not onelye what persones shall be chosen to that honour, but doth also give to him that is elected and chosen, the rule by the which he shall trie himseKe, whether God raygne in him or not, saying, " When he shall sit upon the throne of his kingdome, he shal write to himself an examplar of this lawe in a boke, by the priests the Levites : It shal be with him, and he shall reade therin all the dayes of his life, that he maye learne to feare the Lord his God, and to keepe all the words of this law, and these statutes, that he may do them ; that his hart be not lifted up above his brethren, and that he turne not from the commaundement, to the right hand or to the left."

The same is repeated to Josua,^ in his inauguration to the regiment of the people, by God himseKe, saying, "j" Let not the boke of this lawe depart from thy mouth ; but meditate in it day and night, that thou mayst kepe it, and do according to all

^ " Lust," desire. ^ Deut. 17. ' Josua 1.

/

238 A SERMON 1565.

that wliic'li is writti-ii in it ; lor tlieii ,sli;ill tliy way be prosper- ous, and thou shiilt do prudently."

The, first thin^ then that God craveth of him that is^lled to the honour of a King is, The knowledge of liis will revealed in his word.^

The second is, An ujjright and willing niinde to put in execu- tion suche things as God commaundetli in his lawe, without declyning eyther to the right or left hande.

Kings then have not an absolute power in their regiment what pleaseth them ; but their power is limitted by God's.4Vprd :^ so that if they strike where God coinmaundeth nrit, they are but murderers ; and if they spare when God commaundetli to strike, they and their throne are criminal and giltie of the wickednesse that aboundeth upon the face of the earth, for lacke of punishment.

0 ! if kings and princes shuld consider what accompt shall ho, craved of them, as well of their ignoraunce and misknowledge of God's will, as for the neglecting of their office !

But nowe to returne to the words of the Prophet. In the person of the whole people he doth complayne unto God, that the Babilonians (whom he calleth " other Lordes besydes God," both because of their ignoraunce of God, and by reason of their crueltie and inhumanitie), hadde long ruled over them in nil rigor, without pitie or compassion had upon the aunciente men and famous matrones ; for they being mortall enimies of the people of God, sought by all meanes to aggravate their yoke, yea, utterlye to have exterminate the memorie of them and of their religion from the face of the earth.

After the first part of this dolorous complaynt, the Prophete declareth the protestation of the people, saying, " Neverthelesse, onely in the shall we remember thy name" (others reade it, But wee wjjll remcmher thee onely and fliij )iame) ; but in the Hebre\\'

' What is rcquiietl of a kingoi- prince.

■ The authorilii' ami puwor of kings is liiumitted.

1565. PREACHED BY JOHN KNOX. 239

there is iio conjniiction copulative in that sentence. The niinde of the Prophete is playne, to wit, that notwithstanding the long sustayned affliction, the people of God declyned not to a false and vayne religion, but remembered God, that sometime ap peared to them in his mercifull presence, which albeit then they saw not, yet would they still remember his Name ; that is, they would cal to ininde the doctrine and promise which sometimes they hard, albeit in their prosperity they did suffi- ciently glorifie God, who so mercifully ruled in the midst of them.

The temptation, no doubt, of the whole Isralites was gret in those dayes. They were carried captive from the land of Canaan, which was to them the gauge and pledge of God's favoiu' towardes them ; for it was the inheritance that God promised to Abraham and to his seed forever. The league and covenant of God's pro- tection appeared to have been broken ; they lamentably com- playne that they saw not their accustomed signes of God's merciful presence ; the true prophets were fewe, and the abomi- nations used in Babylon were exceeding many ; and so it might have appeared to them that in vayne it was that they were called the posteritie of Abraham, or that ever they had received law, or form of right religion from God. That we may the better fele it in our selves, the temptation, I say, was even such as if God shuld utterly destroy al order and policy that this day is within his Church, that the true preaching of the worde should be suppressed ; the right use of sacraments abolished ; idolatry and papistical abomination erected up again ; and ther- with, that our bodies should be taken prisoners by Turks or other manifest enimies of God and of al Godlynesse. Such, I say, was their temptation. How notable then is this their confession, that in bondage they make ; to wit, that they .wil remember God onely, albeit he hath appeared to turne his face from them ; they will remember hys ISTame, and will cal to minde the deliverance promised.

240 A SERMON 1565.

Hereof, have we to consider, what is our duetie, if God bring us, (as for oure offences and unthankfulness justly he may,) to the like extremitie. This confession is not the fayre flattering wordes of hypocrites, lying and bathing in their pleasures ; but it is mightie operation of tlie Spirit of God, who leaveth not his own destitute of some comfort in tlieir most desperate calamities.-' This is then oure duety, not onely to confesse our God in the time of peace and quietness, but he chiefley craveth, that we avowe him in the middeste of his and our enemies. And this is not to doe ; but it behoveth that the Spirite of God worke in us above all power of nature ; and thus we ought earnestlye to meditate before the battayle rise more vehement, which appear- eth not to be farre of But now must we enter in somewhat more deepely to consider these judgements of God.

This people, entreated as we have heard, was the onely people upon the face of the earth to whom God was rightly knowen. Among them onely was his lawes, statutes, ordinaunces, and sacrifices used, and put in practice ; they ouely invocated his Name, and to them alone had he promised his protection and assistance. What then shoulde be the cause, that he shoulde give them over into this great reproche, and bring them into such extremitie, as his owne name in them shoulde be bias phemed ? The prophet Ezekiell, that saw this horrible destruc- tion forespoken by Isaiah put in just execution, giveth an answer in these wordes :^ " I gave unto them la-wes that were good, in the which, whosoever shoulde walke, should live in them ; but they would not walke in my wayes, but rebelled against me ; and, therefore, I have given unto them lawes that are not good, and judgements in the which they shall not live." The writer of the bookes of Kings and Chronicles declare this in more playne words, saying, " The Lorde sent unto them his prophets, rising early, desiring of them to retourne unto the Lorde, and to amende their wicked wayes" (for he would have

' The diitie of God's people. * Eche. 20.

1565. PREACHED BY JOHN KNOX. 241

spared liis people and his tabernacle)," bnt they mocked his servants, and woulde not retourne unto the Lorde their God to walke in his wayes."-^ Yea, Juda it selfe kept not the precepts of the Lord God, but walked in the maners and ordinances of Israeli ; that is, of suche as then had declyned to idolatry from the dayes of Jeroboam. And, therefore, the Lorde God abhorred the whole seede of Israeli, that is, the whole body of the people ; he promised them, and he gave them into the liandes of those that spoyled them, and so he cast them out from his presence.

Hereof it is evident, that their stubborne disobedience unto God, and unto the voyces of hys prophetes, was the cause of their destruction. Nowe have w^e to take heede how we should use the good lawes of God, that is, his mercifull will revealed unto us in liis worde, and that order of justice, that by him for the comforte of man is established among men. It is no doubt but that obedience is the moste acceptable sacrifice unto God, and that which above all things he requireth ; that when he manifesteth himselfe by hys worde, that men follow accord- ing to their vocation and commaundement. Now so it is, that God, by that Great Pastor our Lorde Jesus, nowe manifestly in his worde calleth us from all impietie, as well of body, as of minde, to holynesse of life, and to his spirituall "service : And for this purpose he hath erected the throne of his mercy among us, the true preaching of his word, together with the right administration of his sacrament : but what is our obe- dience ? Let every man examine his owne conscience, and consider what statute and lawes we would have to be given unto us.

Wouldest thou, 0 Scotland, have a King to raigne over thee in justice, equitie, and mercy ? Subject thou thyself to the Lorde thy God, obey his commaundements, and magnifie thou that word that calleth unto thee," " This is the way, walke into it," and if thou wilt not, flatter not thy self -the same justice re-

» 2 Reg. 17. - Isai. 30.

VOL. VI. Q

242 A SERMON 1565.

maineth this day in God to pimislie thee, Scotlande, and thee, Edenboroiigli, in especiall, that before punished the lande of Juda and the citie of Jerusalem. " Everie realme or nation," sayth the prophet Jeremy, " that likewise ofFendeth, shall be likewise punished." ^ But if thou shalt see impietie placed in the seate of justice above thee, so that in the throne of God (as Salomon doth complayne)^ i-aigneth nothing but fraude and violence, accuse thy owne ingratitude and rebellion against God. For that is the onely cause why God taketh away (as the same prophet in another place doth speake)^ "the strong man and the man of warre, the judge and the prophete, the prudent and the aged, the captain and the honorable, the counceller and the cunning artificer." "And I wil appoint, sayeth the Lorde, children to be their princes, and babes shal rule over them. Children are extorcyoners of my people, and women have rule over them."

If these calamities, I saye, apprehend us, so that we see no- thing but the oppression of good men, and of all godlynesse, and wicked men without God to raigne above us ; let us accuse and condempne our selves as the onely cause of oure owne miseries. For if we had heard the voyce of the Lord our God, and given upright obedience unto the same, God should have blessed us, he shoulde have multiplyed oure peace, and shoulde have rewarded our obedience before the eyes of the worlde. But nowe let us heare what the Prophet sayth further.

Verse 1 4, " The dead shall not live, sayth he, ncythcr shall the tiraunts, or the dead arise, because thou hast visited and scattered them, and destroyed all their memorie."

From this 14th verse unto the end of the 19th, it apeareth

that the prophet observeth no order ; yea, that he speaketh

thinges directly repugning one to another : For, first he sayth

" The dead shal not live." After he affirmeth, " Thy dead men

' Jere. 9. 2 Eccle. 3. ' Isa. 3.

lo65. PREACHED BY JOHN KNOX. 243

shall lyve."^ Secondly, he sayth, " Thou hast visited and scat- tered them, and destroyed all their memorie." Immediately therafter, he sayth, " Thou hast increased the nation, 0 Lord ! thou haste increased the nation. They have visited thee, and have poured forth a prayer before thee."

Who, I say, woulde not thinke, that these are thinges not onely spoken forth of good order and purpose, but also mani- festly repugning one to another. For to live, and not to live ; to be so destroyed that no memoriall remaineth, and to be so increased that the coastes of the earth shal be replenished, seme to importe playne contradiction. For removing of this doubt, and for better understanding of the Prophete's minde, we must understand that the Prophet had to doe with diverse sorts of men. He had to do with the conjured and manifest enimies of God's people, the Caldes or Babilonians ; even suche, as professe Christ Jesus, have to doe with the Turke and Sara- zens. He had to doe with the sede of Abraham, wherof there were three sorts. The tenne tribes all degenerate from the true worshipping, and corrupted with idolatry, as this daye are our pestilent Papistes in al realmes and nations. There rested onely the tribe of Juda and Jerusalem, where the forme of true religion was observed, the lawe taught, and ordinaunces of God outwardly kept. But_jet there were in that body (I meane in the bosome of the visil)le Church) a great number that were hipocrits, as this day yet are among us that doe professe the Lorde Jesus, and have refused papistrie ; not a fewe that were lycentious lyvers ; some that had tourned their backe to God, that is, had forsaken al true religion ; and some that lived a most abhominable life, as Ezechiell sayeth in his vision.^ And yet there were some godlye, as a fewe wheat cornes oppressed and hid among the multitude of such chaffe ; nowe, according to this diversitie, the Prophete keepeth divers purposes, and yet in moste perfecte order.

• Verse 15. = Ezecli. 8.

244 A SERMON 15G5.

And first, after the first part of the complaint of the affiictecl, as we have heard, in vehemencie of spirite, he bursteth forth against all the pronde enemies of God's people, all such as trouble them, and against all such as mocke and forsake God, and sayth, " The dead shal not live : the proud giants shall not arise : thou hast scattered them, and destroyed their memoriall." In which wordes he fighteth against the present temptation and dolorous estate of God's people, and against the insolent pride of such as oppressed them ; as the Prophet should say. 0 ye troublers of God's people, howsoever it appeareth to you in this your bloudy rage, that God regardeth not your crueltie, nor considereth not what violence ye doe to his pore afflicted, yet shal ye be visited ; yea, your carcases shal fal and lye as stink- ing carious upon the face of the earth ; ye shall fal without hope of life, or of a blessed resurrection; yea, howsoever ye gather your substance, and augment families, ye shal be so scattered that ye shal leave no memoriall of you to the poste- rities to come, but that wdiich shall be execrable and odious.

Hereof have the tirauntes their admonition, and the afflicted Church inestimable comfort. The tiraunts that now doe op- presse, shal receive the same end that they which have passed before ; that is, they shal dye and fal with shame, without hope of resurrection, as is aforesayd ; not that they shall not arise to their owne confusion and just condempnation, but that they shal not recover power to trouble the servants of God, neyther yet shal the wicked arise, as David sayth, in the councell of the just. Now have the wicked their councels, their thrones, and finally handeling, for the moste part, of all things that are upon the face of the earth ; but the pore servants of God are reputed unworthy of mens presence, yea, they are more vile before these proude tyraunts than is very dirt and mire that is trodden under fote : But in that glorious Eesurrection this estate shal be changed;^ for then shal such as now by their

' Apoca.

156.5. PREACHED BY JOHN KNOX. 245

abhominable living aud crueltie, destroy the earth and molest God's children, see him whome they have pearced. They shal see the glory of such as now they persecute, to their terror and everlasting confusion. The remembrance hereof ought to make us patient in the dayes of affliction, and so to comfort us, that when we see tiraunts in their blinde rage treade under fote the Saints of God, that utterlie we despaire not, as that there were neyther wisedom, justice, nor power above in the heavens to represse such tirannie, and to redresse the dolors of the unjustly afflicted. No, Brethren, let us be assured that the right hand of the Lorde will change the state of thinges that be most desperate. In our God there is wisedome and power in a mo- ment to change the joy and mirth of our enimies into everlast- ing mourning, and our sorrowes into joye and gladnesse that shall have no ende.

Let us, therefore, in these apparant calamities, and marvell not that I say calamities apparant ; for he that seeth not a tier begonne, that shal burne more than we loke for, unlesse God of his mercie quenche it, is more than blinde : Yet I say, let us not be discouraged, but M-ith unfained repentance let us re- tourne to the Lorde our God ; let us accuse and condemne our former negligence, and stedfastly depende upon his promised deliverance, and so shal our temporal sorrowes be converted into joye everlasting. The doubte that might be moved con- cerning the destruction of those whome God exalteth, shall be discussed, if time wil suffer, after that we have passed through- out the text. Now proceedeth the Prophet, and sayth, —

Verse 15. " Thou hast increased, tlic nation, 0 Lorcle, thou hast increased the nation ; thou art made glorious, thou hast inlarged all the coastes of the earth."

Verse 1 6. "Lorde in trouble have they visited thee : they poured out a prayer when thy chastening tvas tqjon them."

In these wordes the Prophet giveth consolation to the afflict-

246 A SERMON liJGo.

ed ; assuring them, that howe horrible soever that desolation shoalde be, yet shoiilde the seede of Abraham be so multiplyed, that it shoulde replenish the coastes of the earth ; yea, that God should be more glorified in their dispersion, than he was during the time of their prosperity. This promise, no doubt, was in- credible when it was made ; for who coulde have bene per- suaded that the destruction of Jerusalem shuld have bene the nieanes, wherby the nation of the Jewes shoulde have been increased, seeing that much rather it appeared that the over- throw of Jerusalem shoulde have beene the verie abolishing of the seede of Abraham. But we nmste consider to what ende it was that God revealed himselfe to Abraham, and what is con- tayned in the promise of the multiplication of his seede, and of the benediction promised thereto.

First, God revealed himselfe to Abraham, and that by the meanes of his word ; to let all flesh after understande, that withoute God first cal man, and reveale himselfe unto him, that " flesh can doe nothing but rebell against God ;"^ for Abraham, no doubt, was an idolater before that God called him from Ur of the Caldeis. The promise was made, " that the seede of Abra- ham should be multiplyed as the starres of heaven, and as the sande of the sea;"^ which is not simply to be understanded of his natural seede, althoughe it Avas sometymes greatly increased ; but rather of suche as shoulde become the spiritual seede of Abraham, as the Apostle speaketh. Now if we be able to prove that right knowledge of God, his wisedome, justice, mercye, and power, was more amply declared in their cap- tivitie, than ever it was at any tyme before ; then can we not den}^, but that God, even when to man's judgement he had utterly rased them from the face of the earth, did increase the nation of the Jewes, so that he was glorified in them, and did extend the coastes of the earth for their habitation. And for the better understanding hereof, let us shortly try tlie histories

' Josu. 24. 5 Rom. 0.

1565. PREACHED BY JOHN KNOX. 247

from their captivitie to their deliverance, and, after the same, to the comming of the Messias. It is no doubt but that Sathan intended by the dispersion of tlie Jewes, so to have prophaned the whole seede of Abraham, that among them shoulde neyther have remayned the true knowledge of God, nor yet the spirit of sanctification ; but that all should have come to a like ignor- aunce and contempt of God.

For I pray you, for what purpose was it that Daniell^ and his fellowes were taken into the king's court, were commaunded to be fed at the king's table, and were put to the scholes of their divines, southsayers, and astrologians ? It maye be thought that it proceeded of the king's humanitie, and of a zeale that he had, that they shoulde be brought up in vertue and good learn- ing; and I doubt not but it was so understanded of a great number of the Jewes. But the secret practise of the Divell was understanded of Danyell, when he refused to defyle himselfe with the kincf's meat, which was forbidden to the seede of Abraham in the law of their God. Well, God beginneth shortly thereafter to shew himselfe myndefuU of his promise made by the prophete ; and he beginnetli to trouble Nabuchodonezar himseKe, by shewing to him a vision in his dreame, which did the more trouble him, bicause he could not forget the terrour of it ; neyther yet coulde he remember what the vision and the parcels therof were : Wherupon were called all divines, interpre- ters of dreames, and southsayers ; of whom the King demaunded if thei could let him understand what he had dreamed : but while that they answere, that such a question used not to be demaunded of any southsayer or magitian, — for the resolution thereof onely appertained to the Gods, whose habitation was not with men, — the charge was given, that they all should be slayne ; And amongst the rest Daniell was sought^ (whose innocencie the devill most envied), to have suffered the same judgement. He reclaymeth, and asketh tyme to disclose the

1 Daniell. 1. - Daniell. 2.

248 A SEEMON 1565.

secret, (I onely touch the historic, to let you see by what meanes God increaseth his knowledge,) which being graunted, the vision is reveled unto him. He sheweth the same unto the King, with the true interpretation of it ; adding, that the know- ledge thereof came not from the starres, but only from the God of Abraham, who onely was, and is, the true God. "Which thing understanded, the King burst forth in his confession, saying, " Of a truth your God is the moste excellent of al Gods, and he is Lord of kinges, and onely he that revealeth the secretes, seeing that thou couldest open this secret."

And when the King after, puffed up in pride by the counsell of his wicked nobilitie, would make an Image, before the which he would that al tongues and nations subject to him should make adoration, and that Sydrack, jVIisacke, and Abednago, woulde not obey his unjust commaundement, and so were cast in the flaming furnace of fyre ; and yet by Godes angels were so preserved, that no smell of fier remayned in their persons nor garments : this same king giveth a more notable confession, saying, " The Lord God of Sydrack, INIisack, and Abednago, is to be praysed, who hath sent his angels, and delivered his wor- shippers that put their trust in him, who have done against the king's commaundement, who have rather given their o^^^l bodyes to torment, than that they would worship another God except their owne God. By me, therfore, is there made a decree, that whosoever shal blaspheme the God of Sydrack, Misack, and Abednago, that he shall be cut in pieces, and his house shal be made detestable."-^

Thus we see how God began even almoste in the bec;inning of their captivitye, to notifie his name, to multiply his know- ledge, and set forth aswel his power, as his wisedome, and true worshipping, by those that were taken prisoners ; yea, that were dispised, and of all men contempned, so that the name and feare of the God of Abraham was never before notified to

' Paniell. 3.

1565. PREACHED BY JOHN KNOX. 249

so many realmes and nations. This wonderons worke of God proceeded from one empire to another : for Daniel being pro- moted to great honor by Darius, King of Perses and Medes, falleth into a desperate daunger; for he was committed to prison among lyons/ because that he was deprehended, break- ing the king's injunction ; not that the king desired the de- struction of God's servants, but bicause the corrupt idolaters, that in hatred of Daniell had procured that law to be made, urged the king against his nature : But God by his angell did stop the lyons mouthes, and so preserved his servant. Which considered with the soddaine destruction of Daniell's enemies by the same lyons. King Daryus, besides his owne confession, wrote to all people, tongues, and nations after this forme : — " It is decreed by me that in all the dominions of my kingdom, men shal feare and reverence the God of Danyell, because he is the living God abiding for ever, whose kingdome shall not be de- stroyed, and his dominion remayneth, who saveth and deliver- eth, and sheweth signes and wonders in heaven and in earth ; who hath delivered Daniell from the lyons."

This knowledge was yet further increased in the days of Cyrus, who giving freedome to the captives to returne to their owne native country, giveth this confession : — " Thus sayth Cyrus, the king of Persians, all the kingdomes of the earth hath the Lorde God of heaven given unto me,^ and hath com- maunded me that a house be built to him in Jerusalem, which is in Juda. Whosoever therefore of you that are of his people, let the Lord his God be with him, and let him passe up to Jerusalem, and let him builde the house of the Lord God of Israeli ; for he only is God that is in Jerusalem."

Time will not suffer to intreate the poyntes of this confession, neyther yet did I for that purpose adduce the historic ; but onely to let us see howe constantlye God kept his promise in increasing of his people, and in augmenting of his true knowledge, when

1 Daniell. C-,. 2 1 g^j, j.

250

A SERMON

1565.

that both they that were the seecle of Abraham, and that reli- gion which they professed, appeared utterly to have bene extin- guished ; above mens expectation, I say, he brought fredome out of bondage, light out of darkenesse, and lyfe out of death. I am not ignorauut that the building of the temple and repara- tion of the walles of Jerusalem were long stayed, so that the worke had many enimies. But so did the hande of God pre- vayle in the ende, that a decree was given by Daryus (by him, I suppose, that succeded to Cambises), not onely that all things necessarie for the building of the temple, and for the sacrifices that were to be there brent,^ shoulde be ministred upon the king's charges,^ but also, that whosoever shuld hinder that work, or change that decree, that a balke^ shoulde be taken out of his house, and that he shoulde be hanged therupon ; yea, that his house shauld be made a donghill ; and thereto he addeth a prayer,* saying, " The God of heaven who hath placed his name there, roote out everye king and people, (0 ! that kings and nations should understande,) that shall put his hande eyther to change or to hurte this house of God that is in Jerusalem !" And so, in despite of Sathan, was the temple builded, the walles repayred, and the city inhabited ; and in the moste desperate daungers it was preserved, til that the Messias promised, the glory of the seconde temple, came, manyfested himseKe to the worlde, suffered and rose againe, according to the Scriptures ; and so, by sending forth his gospell from Jerusalem, did re- plenish the whole earth with the true knowledge of God ; and so did God in perfection increase the nation and the spirituall seede of Abraham.

Wherefore, deare Brethren, we have no small consolation, if the estate of all thinges be this daye rightly considered. We see in what furie and rage the worlde, for the moste parte is, nowe raised against the pore Church of Jesus Christ, unto the which he hath proclaymed liberty, after this fearefull bondage

' [IJrent, burnt.] ■ 1 Esd. 6. ^ [Baike, bawk, a beam.] * A prayer.

1565. PREACHED BY JOHN KNOX. 251

of that spirituall Babylon, in the which we have been holden captives longer space than Israel was prisoner in Babylon itselfe : for if we shall consider, upon the one parte, the multi- tude of those that live without God ; and upon the other parte, the blinde rage of the pestilent papistes, what shal we think of the small number of them that do professe Christ Jesus, but that they are as a poore sheepe, already seazed in the clawes of the lyon ? yea, that they, and the true religion whiche they professe, shall in a moment utterly be consumed.

But against this fearefuU temptation, let us be armed with the promise of our God, to wit, that he will be the protector of his Church ; yea, that he will multiply it, even when to man's judge- ment it appeareth utterly to be exterminate. This promise hath our God performed, in the multiplication of Abraham's seede, in preservation of it when Sathan labored utterlie to have de- stroied it, in deliverance of the same, as we have heard from Babilon. He hath sent his sonne Christ Jesus, clad in our flesh, who hath tasted of all our infirmities (sinne except), who hath promised to be with us to the ende of the worlde. He hath further kept promise in publication, yea, in the restitution of his gloryous gospell. Shall we then thinke that he will leave his Church destitute in this moste daungerous age ? Onely let us sticke to his truth, and studye to conforme our lyves to the same, and he shall multiply his knowledge and increase his people. But now let us heare what the Prophet sayth more.

Verse 1 6. " Lorde, in trotihle have they visited thee, they poured out a prayer when thy chastening ivas upon them."

The Prophet meaneth that such as in the time of quietnesse did not rightly regard God nor his judgements, were compelled by sharpe corrections to seeke God, yea by cryes and dolorous complayntes to visit him. True it is, that such obedience de- serveth small praise before men ; for who can prayse, or accept that in good parte, which cometh as it were of mere compul-

252 A SERMON 1565.

sion ? And yet rare it is that any of God's children doe give iinfayned obedience mitill the hande of God tiirne them ; for if quietnesse and prosperitie make them not utterlie to forget their duety both towardes God and man, as David for a season, yet it maketh them carelesse, insolent, and in manye tilings unmindeful of those things that God chiefly craveth of them ; which imperfection espied, and the daunger that therof might ensewe, our Heavenly father visiteth the sinnes of his children, but in the rodde of his mercye, by the which they are moved to retourne to their God, to accuse their former negligence, and to promise better obedience in all times therafter ; as David confesseth, saying, " Before I fell in affliction, I went astray : but now will I kepe thy statuts."'^

But yet for the better understanding of the Prophetes minde, we may consider, how God doth visit man, and howe man doth visit God ; and what difference there is betwixt the visi- tation of God upon the reprobate, and his visitation upon the chosen.

God sometymes visiteth the reprobate in his bote displeasure, pouring upon them his plagues for their long rebellion ; as we have heard before that he visited the proud and destroyed their memorie. Other tymes, God is sayde to visit his people being in affliction, to whome he sendeth comforte or promise of de- liverance, as he did visit the seede of Abraham, being oppressed in Egipt : and Zacharie sayth, that God had visited his people, and sent unto them hope of deliverance, when John the Baptist was borne. But of none of these visitations speaketh our Pro- phet here, but of that onely which we have already touched, to wit, when that God layeth his correction upon his owne chil- drene, to call them from the venomous beastes of this corrupt worlde, that they sucke not in over greate haboundance the poyson therof; and doth as it were, weaue them from their mothers paps, that they may learne to receive other nourish-

1 Psal. 119.

1

1565. PREACHED BY JOHN KNOX. 253

ment. True it is, that this weaning (or speaning as we terme it), from worldly pleasure, is a thing straunge to the flesh, and yet it is a thing so necessary to God's children, that onlesse they be weaned from the pleasures of the world, they can never feede upon that delectahle milke of God's eternall veritie ; for the corruption of the one doth eyther hinder the other to be y^ receaved, or else so troubleth the whole powers of man, that the soule can never so digest the truth of God as that he ought to doe.

Albeit this appeareth harde, yet it is moste evident ; for what liquor can we receive from the breasts of the worlde but that which is in the world ; and what that is, the Apostle John teacheth, saying, " What soever is in the worlde, is either the lustes of the eyes, the lustes of the fleshe, or the pride of lyfe." ^ Nowe, seeing that these are not of the Father, but of the worlde, howe can it be that our soules can feede upon chas- titie, temperance, and humilitie so longe as that our stomaks are replenished with the corruption of these vices ?

Now so it is, that willingly fleshe can never refuse these forenamed, but rather still delighteth it selfe in every one of them ; yea, in them all, as the examples are but to evident. It behoveth therefore that God himself shal violently pul his children from these venemous breasts, that when they lacks the liquor and poyson of the one, they may visit him, and learne to be nourished of him. Oh ! if the eies of worldly princes shoulde be opened, that they might see with what humor and lyquor their soules are fed, while that their whole delight consisteth in pryde, ambition, and lustes of the stink- ing flesh. We understande then how God doth visite men, as well by his severe judgementes, as by his mercifuU visitation of deliverance from trouble, or by bringing trouble upon his chosen for their humiliation ; and now it resteth to understand howe man visiteth God. Man doth visite God when he ap-

1 1 John 2.

254 A SERMON 1566.

peareth in his presence, be it to the hearing of his wprde, or to the participation of his sacraments ; as the people of Israeli, besides the observation of their Sabbothes and dayly oblations, were commannded thrice a yeare to present themselves before the presence of the tabernacle, and as we doe, as often as we present ourselves to the heariDg of tlie worde ; for there is the fotestole, yea, there is the face and throne of God himself, whersoever the gospell of Jesus Christ is truly preached, and his sacraments rightly ministred.

But men maye, on this sorte visite God hipocritically ; for they maye come for the fashion, they maye heare with deafe eares, yea, they may understand, and yet never determyne with themselves to obey that which God requyreth : and let such men be assured, that he who searcheth the secrets of hearts wil be avenged of al such. For nothing can be to God more odyous, than to mock him in his owne presence. Let every man therefore examine himselfe, with what minde, and what purpose, he commeth to heare the worde of God ; yea, with what eare he heareth it, and what testimonie his heart giveth unto him, when that God commaundeth vertue, and forbiddeth impietie.

Eepinest thou when God requireth obedience ? Thou hearest to thine owne condempnation. Mockest thou at God's tlireat- enings ? Thou shalt feele the weight and truth of them, albeit to late, when flesh and blonde cannot deliver thee from his hande. But the visitation (wherof our Prophet speaketh) is only proper to the sonnes of God, who in the tyme when God taketh from them the pleasures of the world, or sheweth his angry countenaunce unto them, have their recourse unto him, and, confessing their former negligence with troubled hearts, cry for his mercy. This visitation is not proper to all afflicted, but appertaineth onely to God's children : for the reprobate can never have accesse to Goddes mercye in time of their tribu- lation ; and that bicause they abuse as well his long pacience,

lo65. PREACHED BY JOHN KNOX. 255

as the manifolde benefits they receive from his handes : For as the same prophet heretofore sayth, " Let the wicked obtaine mercye, yet slial he never learne wisdome, but in the lande of righteousness," that is, where the very knowledge of God aboundeth, he will doe wickedly, which is a cryme above all others abominable ; for to what ende is it that God erecteth his throne among us ? but for that we shoulde feare him. Why doth he reveale his holy will unto us ? but that we shoulde obey it. Why doth he deliver us from trouble ? but that we should be witnesses unto the worlde, that he is gracious and mercifull.

ISTowe when that men, hearing their duty and knowing what God requireth of them, doe malepertly fight against al equitie and justice, what, I pray you, doe they else but make manifest warre against God ? Yea, when they have received from God suche deliverance that they cannot deny but that God himselfe liathe in his great mercye visited them, and yet that they con- tinew wicked even as before, what deserve they, but effec- tually to be given over into a reprobate sence, that hedlong they may runne to ruine both of body and soule ? It is almost incredible that man should be so enraged against God, that neyther his plagues, nor yet his mercy shewed, should move them to repentaunce ; but bicause the Scriptures beareth wit- nesse of the one and the other, let us cease to mervell, and let us firmely beleve, that such things as have bene are even pre- sently before our eyes, albeit, manye blinded by affection can not see them.

Ahab, as in the Boke of the Kings is written, received many notable benefits of the hande of God, who did visite him in divers sortes ; sometymes by his plagues, sometimes by his worde, and sometimes by his merciful deliverance. He made him king, and for the idolatry used by him and by his wife, he plagued whole Israeli by famyne. He revealed to him his will and true religion by the prophet Helias. He gave unto him sundry deliverances ; but one moste speciall, when proude Ben-

256 A SERMON 1565.

liadad came to besiege Samaria, and was not content to receive Ahab's gold, silver, sonnes, daughters, and wyves, but also re- quired, that his servants shoulde have at their pleasure whatso- ever was delectable in Samaria. True it is, that his elders and people willed him not to heare the proude tirant. But who made unto him the promise of deliverance ? and who appointed and put his armye in order ? Who assured him of victorie ? The Prophet of God onely, who assured him that by the ser- vantes of tlie princes of the provinces, who in number were onely 232, he shoulde deface that great armie, in the which there were thirty-two kings with all their forces : As the pro- phete of God promised, so it came to passe ; victorie was ob- tained, not once only, but twice, and that by the mercifull visitation of the Lorde.

But howe did Ahab visite God againe for his great benefit received? Did he remove his idolatry? did he correct his idolatrous wife Jesabel ? No, we find no such thing ; but the one and the other we find to have continued and increased in former impietie. But what was the ende hereof?^ The last visitation of God was, that dogges licked the blood of the one, and did eate the flesh of the other.^ In fewe wordes, then, we may understand what difference there is betwixt the visitation of God upon the reprobate, and his visitation upon his chosen : The reprobate are visited, but never truly humbled, nor yet amended ; the chosen being visited, they sobbe and they cry unto God for mercy; which obtained, they magnifie God's name, and after declare the fruites of repentaunce. Let us, therefore, that heare these judgements of our God, call for the assistance of his Holy Spirit, that howsoever it pleaseth him to visite us, that we may stoupe under his merciful hands, and unfainedly cry to him when he correcteth us ; and so shall we knowe in experience, that our cryes and complaintes were not in vayne. But let us heare what the Prophet sayth furtlier.

' 1 Beg. 22. « 2 Reg. 9.

1565. PREACHED BY JOHN KNOX. 257

Verse 1 7. " Lyke as a woman (sayth he) ivith childe that draw- eth mere, to the travayle, is in sorrow, and cryeth in her paines ; so have we bene in thy sight, 0 Lorde.

Verse 18. " We have conceyved, we have home in payne, as tlwughe we shoulde have hrought forth the ivinde : sal- vations ivere not made to the earth ; neither did the inhabitants of the earth fal."

This is the seconde parte of the Prophetes complaint, in the which he, in the person of God's people, complayneth, that of their great affliction there appeared no ende. This same simili- tude is used by our master Jesus Christ ; ^ for when he speaketh of the troubles of hys church, he compareth them to the paynes of a woman travayling in her childe birth. But it is to another ende. For there he promiseth exceeding and permanent joy, after a sort, thoughe it appeare trouble. But here is the trouble long and vehement, albeit, the fruite of it was not sodainely espied. He speaketh, no doubte, of that long and dolorous tyme of their captivitie, in the which they continually travelled for deliverance, but obtained it not before the complete ende of seventy yeares ; during the which tyme, the earth, that is, the land of Juda, which sometimes were sanctified unto God, but was then given to be prophaned by wicked people, gat no helpe. Nor perceived any deliverance : For the inhabitants of the world fell not, that is the tirantes and oppressors of God's people, were not taken away but still remayned, and continued blasphemers of God and troublers of his church.

But bicause I perceive the houres to passe more swiftly then they have done at other tymes, I mind to contract that which resteth of this text into certayne points.

Verses 19, 20. The Prophet first fighteth against the present desperation; after he introduceth God himselfe calling upon his people ; and last of all he assureth his afflicted, that God

' .Toliii 1(3. VOL. VI. E

268 A SERMON 1565.

wil come, and require aceompt of all the blonde -thirstie tirants of the earth. First, fighting against the present desperation, he sayth :

Verse 19. " Thy dead shall live ; even- my hodye (or with my body) shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in the dust : For thy dew is as the deio of herhes."

The Prophete here pierseth thronghe all impedimentes that nature could object ; and by the victorie of faith, he overcom- meth not onely the common enimies, but the great and last enimie of al, to wit, death itself. For this would he say, Lorde, I see nothing to thy chosen but miserie, to follow miserie, and one affliction to succede another ; yea, in the ende I see, that death shall devour thy dearest children. But yet, 0 Lorde, I see thy promise to be true, and thy love to remaine towards thy chosen, even when death appeareth to have devoured them : " For thy deade shall live, yea, not onely shall they live, but my verie dead carcasse shall arise." And so I see honor and glory to succeede this temporall shame ; I see joye permanent to come after trouble, order to spring out of this terrible con- fusion ; and, finally e, I see that lyfe shal devoure death, so that death shall be destroyed, and so thy servauntes shall have lyfe.

This, I say, is the Yictorie of faith, when in the middest of deathe, throughout the light of Goddes worde, the afflicted see lyfe. Hipocrites, in the tyme of quietnesse and prosperitie, can generally confesse that God is true in his promises ; but bring them to the extremitie, and there ceasseth the hipocrite further to trust in God than he seeth naturall meanes whereby God useth to worke : but the true faithfull, when all hope of naturall meanes fayleth, then flye they to God himselfe, and to the truth of his promise, who is above nature, yea, whose workes are not so subject to the ordinarie course of nature, that wlien nature fayletli, his power and promise fayle also therwith.

Let us further observe, That the Prophete here speaketh not

1565. PREACHED BY JOHN KNOX. 259

of all deade in generall, but sayth, " Thy dead, 0 Lorde, shall live ;" in which wordes he maketh difference betwixt those that dye in the Lorde, and those that dye in their naturall corrup- tion and in the olde Adam. Die in the Lord can none, except those that live in him (I meane of those that attaine to the yeares of descretion) ; and none live in him, except those that with the apostle can say, " I live, not I, but Christ Jesus liveth in me ; the lyfe that now I live, I have by the faith of the Sonne of God."^ Not that I meane that the faithfull have at all houres suche sense of the lyfe everlasting that they feare not the deathe and the troubles of this lyfe ; no, not so : for the faith of all Goddes children is weake, yea, and in manye thinges imperfect : But I meane, that such as in death, and after death shall live, muste communicate in this lyfe with Jesus Christ, and must be regenerate by the sede of lyfe f that is, by the worde of the living and everlasting God, which who- •soever despiseth, refuseth lyfe and joye everlasting.

The Prophete transferreth all the promises of God to him selfe, saying, " Even my dead body shal arise ;" and immediately after giveth commaundement and charge to the dwellers in the dust, that is, to the dead carcasses of those that were departed (for the spirit and soule of man dwelleth not in the dust), that they should awake, they should sing and rejoyce ; for they should arise and spring up from the earth, even as the herbes doe, after they have receaved the dew from above.

Tyme will not suffer that these particulars be so largely in- treated as they merit, and as I gladly would ; and, therefore, let us first consider, that the Prophet in transferring the power and promise of God to himself, doth not vendicate to himself any perticular prerogative above the people of God, as that he alone should live and arise, and not they also ; but he doth it to let them understande that he taught a doctrine whereof he was certayne, yea, and whereof they should have experience

1 Gala. 2. " 1 Pet. 1.

260 A SERMON 1565.

after his death : as he^ should say, My words appeare to you now to be incredible, but the daye shall come, that I shal be taken from you ; my carcas shall be inclosed in the bosome of ' . the earth ; and, therfore, shall ye be ledde away captives to Babylon, where ye shall remayne manye dayes and yeares, as it were, buried in your sepulchres. But then cal to minde that I sayde unto you, before hand, that my bodie shall arise ; even so shall ye rise from your graves out of Babylon, and be restored to your owne country and citie of Jerusalem. This, I doubt not, is the true meaning of the Prophet. The charge that he giveth to the dwellers in the dust, is to expresse the power of Goddes worde. Whereby, he not onely giveth life where death apparantly had prevayled, but also by it he calleth tilings that are not even as if they were. True it is that the prophete Isaiah saw not the destruction of Jerusalem, muche lesse could he se the restitution of it, with his corporall eyes ; but he leaveth this, as it were, in testament with them, that when they were m the extremitie of all bondage, they shoulde call to minde what the prophet of God had before spoken.

And lest that his doctrine, and this promise of God made unto them by his mouth, shoulde have bene forgotten (as we are ever prone and ready to forget God's promises, when we are pressed with anye sorrow), God raysed up unto them in the midst of cala- mitie, his prophet Ezechiell, unto whome, among manye other visions he cave this: "The hande of the Lorde first ledde him in a place which was ful of dry and dispersed bones." ^ The question was demaunded of the Prophet, if these bones being wonderous dry should lyve. The Prophet answered, the knowledge therof appertained unto God. Charge was given unto him, that he shoulde speake unto the dry bones, and saye, " Thus sayth the Lorde God to these bones, Beholde, I shall give you breath, and ye shal live ; I shall give unto you sinewes, flesh, and skinne, and ye shall live." And while the Prophete spake (as he was

' " As he," as if ln'. ^ Ezech. .37.

1565. PREACHED BY JOHN KNOX. 261

commaunded), he heard a voyce, and he saw every bone joyne in his marrow ; he saw them covered with flesh and skin ; albeit, there was no spirit of lyfe in them. He was com- maunded againe to speake and to say, Thus sayth the Lorde God, " Come, 6 Spirite, from the foure quarters, and blow in these that are slayne, that they may lyve." And, as he pro- phecied, the spirite of life came : they lived and stoode upon their feete. Nowe doth the Lorde interprete what this vision ment, saying, " Sonne of man, these bones are the whole house of Israeli. Behold they say, Our bones are dryed, our hope is perished, we are playnely cut of : but, Beholde, sayth the Lord, I will open your graves, I will bring you forth of them, ye shall live, and come unto the lande of Israeli, and ye shall knowe that I am the Lorde."

This vision, I say, given to the Prophete, and by the Prophete preached to the people when they thought that God had utterly forgoten them, compelled them more dilligently to advert, what the former prophetes had spoken. It is no doubt but they caryed with them both the prophecie of Isaiah and Jere- mie, so that the prophete Ezechiel is a commentarie to these wordes of Isaiah, where he sayth, " Thy dead, 0 Lorde, shall live ; with my body they shall arise." The Prophet bringeth in this similitude of the dew^ to answere unto that part of their fidelitie, who can beleve no further of God's promises than they are able to apprehende by naturall judgement. As he wold say, think ye this impossible that God shall give lyfe unto you, and bring you to an estate of a common wealth againe, after that ye be dead, and as it were rased from the face of the earth. But why doe ye not consider what God worketh from yeare to yeare in the order of nature ? Sometimes ye see the face of the earth decked and beautified with herbes, floures, grasse, and fruites ; againe ye see the same utterlye taken awaye by stormes and vehemencie of the winter. What

' In the original " deawe."

^

262 A SERMON 1565.

doth God to repleuislie the earth againe, and to restore the beauty thereof ? He sendeth downe his small and soft dewe, the droppes whereof in their descending are neyther great nor visible, and yet thereby are the pores and secrete vaynes of the earth, which before, by vehemencie of frost and colde, were shut up, opened againe ; and so doth the earth produce againe the like herbes, fioures, and fruits. Shal ye then thinke that the dew of God's heavenly grace shall not be as effectuall in you to whome he hath made his promises, as that it is in the herbes and fruites that from yeare to yeare buddeth forth and decayeth ? If ye doe so, the Prophet would say your incredi- bility^ is inexcusable, bicause ye doe neyther rightlye waighe the power nor the promise of your God.

The like similitude useth the Apostle Paul against such as called the Kesurrection in doubt, bicause that by naturall judgement they coulde not apprehend that fieshe once putryfied and resolved, as it were, in other substance, shoulde arise againe and retourne againe to the same substance and nature.^ " 0 foole," saith he, " that which thou sowest is not quickened ex- cept it dy ; and that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare corne, as it falleth, of wheate or some other ; but God giveth it a body as it pleaseth him, even to everye seede his owne bodye." In which wordes and sen- tence the Apostle sharpelye rebuketh the grosse ignorance of the Corinthians, who began to call in doubte the chiefe article^oLaur faith, the resurrection of the fieshe after that it was once resolved ; bicause that naturall judgement (as saide is) reclaymed thereto.^ He reproveth (I say) their grosse ignoraunce, bicause that they might have seene and considered some proufe and docimient thereof in the very order of nature ; for albeit the wheat, or other oonie cast in the earthe, appeareth to die to putrifie, and so to be lost, yet we see that it is not perislicd, but that it fructifieth

^ "Incredibility," unbelief. - 1 Corin. 16.

'' " lleclaymcd thereto," cried out agiiinst it.

^

1565. PREACHED BY JOHN KNOX. 263

according to Goddes will and ordinaunce. Now, if the power of God be so manifest in raysing up of the fruits of the earth, unto the which no particular promise is made by God, what shal be his power and vertue in raysing up of our bodyes, seeing that thereto he is bound by the solempne promise of Jesus Christ, his Eternall Wisdome, and the veritie it selfe that can not lye ; yea, seeing that the members must once communicate with the glorye of the head, howe shall our bodyes, which are flesh of his flesh and bone of his bones, lie stil for ever in corruption, seeing that our Head, Jesus Christ, is now exalted in his glpry.^ Neyther yet is this power and good will of God to be restrayned unto the last and generall Eesurrection onely, but we ought to consider it in tlie marvellous preservation of his Church, and in the rays- ing up of the same from the very bottome of death, when by tirauntes it hath bene oppressed from age to age.

Nowe, of the former wordes of the Prophet we have to gather this comforte, that if at anye tyme we shal see the face of the church within this realme so defaced (as I think it shall be, soner than we looke for) ; when we shall see, I say, vertue to be despised, vice to be mayntayed, the veritie of God to be im- pugned, lyes and mens inventions holden in aucthoritie ; and finally, when we shall see the true religion of our God, and zelous observers of the same, to be trodden under the feete of suche as in their heart saye there is no God.^ Let us then call to minde, what have bene the wonderous workes of our God , from the beginning ; that it is his proper office to bring forthe ; ligbte out of darkenesse, order out of confusion, lyfe out of [ death ; and finally, that it is he that calleth things that are not, even as if they were, as before we have hard : and if in the day j of our temptation (which in my judgement approacbeth fast) we be thus armed, if our incredibilities can not utterly be re- moved, yet shal it so be corrected, that dampnable desperation oppresse us not.

1 Eplie. 5. ^ Psal. 14. ^ Unbelief.

264 A SERMON 1565.

But nowe let us heare howe the Propliete proceedeth : —

Verse 20. " Come (sayth he) thou my people, enter within thy chambers, shut thy dore after thee : hide thy selfe a very little while, until the indignation i^a^sse over"

Here the Prophet bringeth in God amiably^ calling upon his people to come to himselfe, and to rest with him unto suche time as the furie and sharpe plagues should be executed upon the wicked and inobedient. It maye appeare at the first sight, that all these words of the prophet in the person of God, call- ing the people unto rest, are spoken in vaine ; for we neyther finde chambers nor rest more prepared for the dearest children of God (so farre as man's judgement can discerne), than there was for the rebellious and inobedient. For such as fel not in the edge of the sworde, or dyed not of pestilence, or by hunger, were eyther caryed captives into Babylon, or else departed after into Egipt, so that none of Abraham's seede had eyther chamber or quiet place to remayne within the lande of Canaan. For the resolution hereof, we must understand, that albeit the chambers whereunto God called his chosen be not visible, yet notwith- standing they are certaine, and offer unto God's children quiet habitation in spirite, howsoever the flesh be travayled and tor- mented.

The chambers are then Goddes sure promises, unto the which God's people is commaunded to resorte, yea, within the which they are commaunded to close themselves in the time of greatest ^adversitie. The maner of speaking is borowed from that judge- ment and foresight which God hath printed in this our nature ; for when that men espie great tempests appearing to come, willingly they will not remayne uncovered upon the fields, but straight way they will drawe them to their houses or holdes, that they maye escape the vehemency of the same ; and if they feare any enimy to pursue them, they wil shut their dores, to

' " Amiably," lovingly.

1565. PREACHED BY JOHN KNOX. 265

the ende that sodainely the enemie shall not have entry. After this same maner God speaketh to his people ; as he^ shoulde saye, The tempest that shall come upon this whole nation shall be so terrible, that nothing shall appeare but extermination to come upon the whole body. But thou, my people, thou I saye that hearest my worde, belevest the same, and tremblest at the threatenings of my Prophetes, now when the world doth inso- lently resist, let such, I say, enter within the secrete chamber of my promises, let them conteyne themselves quietly there, yea, let them shut the dore upon them, and suffer not infide- litie, the mortall enimie of my truth, and of my people that depend thereupon, to have free entrie to trouble (yea, rather to murther) my promise ; and so shall they perceyve that my in- dignation shall passe, and that such as depend upon me, shall be saved.

Thus we may perceyve the meaning of the prophete ; whereof, we have first to observe, that God acknowledgeth them for his people that are in greatest affliction ; yea, such as are reputed unworthy of mens presence are yet admitted with the secrete chamber of God. Let no man thinke that fleshe and bloude can sodaynely attayne to that comfort ; and, therfore, most ex- pedient it is, that we be frequentlye exercised in meditation of the same. Easie it is, I grant, in time of prosperitie, to say and to thinke that God is our God, and that we are his people ; but when he hath given us over in the handes of oure enimies, and tourned (as it were) his back unto us, then I say, stil to re- clayme him to be our God, and to have this fl.Rsnr'^Tu^ft..ihflt wp a*e- his people, procedeth wholly from the Holy Spirite of God as is the greatest victorie of faith, which overcometh the worlde ;^ for increase whereof, we ought continuallye to pray.

This doctrine we shall not think straunge, if we shall con- sider how sodainely our spirites are caryed away from our God, and from beleving his promise, as sone as anye great tempta-

' " As he," as if he. - 1 John 5.

2G() A SERMON 1565.

tioii doth apprehend us, then begin we to doubt if ever we beleved God's promises, if God will fulfill them to us, if we abide in his favour, if he regardeth and looketh upon the violence and injurie that is done unto us, and a multitude of suclie cogitations which before lurked quietlye in our corrupted heartes, burst violently forth when we are oppressed with any desperate calamitic. Against the which, this is the remedie, once to apprehend and still to retayne God to be our God, and firmelye to beleve that we are his people whom he loveth and will defende, not onely in affliction, but even in the middest of death itselfe.

Secondly, let us observe. That the judgements of our God never were, nor yet shall be so vehement upon the face of the earth, but that there hath bene and shall be some secrete habi- tation prepared in the sanctuary of God for some of his chosen, where they shall be preserved untill the indignation passe by ; and that God prepare th a tjrme, that they maye glorifie him againe before the face of the worlde, that sometimes despised them : and this ought to be unto us no small comfort in these appearing daungers, to wit, that we be surely persuaded, that howe vehement that ever the tempest shal be, that it yet shall passe over, and some of us shall be preserved to glorifie the name of our God, as is aforesaide.

Two vices lurke in this our_ nature : the one is, that we can not tremble at God's threatnings, before that the plagues appre- hende us, albeit, that we see cause moste just why that his fierce wrath shuld burne as a devouring fire. The other is, that when calamities before pronuuced fal upon us, then begin we to sincke downe in desperation, so that we never loke for any comfortable end of the same.

To correct this our mortall infirmitie, in time of quietnesse, we ought to consider what is the justice of our God, and howe odious sinne is. And above all other, how odyous idolatry is in his presence, who hath forbidden it, and who hath so severe-

1565. PREACHED BY JOHN KNOX. 267

lye punished it in all ages from the beginning : and in the tyme of our afEiction we ought to consider, what have beene the wonderous workes of our God, in preservation of his Churche when it hath bene m uttermost extremitie : For never shall we finde the church humbled under the hands of tirants, and cruellye tormented by them ; but therewith we shall finde Goddes juste vengeance to fall upon the cruell persecuters, and his mercifull deliverance to be shewed to the afflicted : And in taking of this tryall, we slioulde not onely cal to minde the histories of ancient times, but also we should dilligentlye marke what notable workes God hath wrought, even in this our age, as well upon the one as upon the other. We ought not to thinke, that oure God beareth lesse love to his church this daye, than that he hath done from the beginning : For as our God in his owne nature is immutable, so remayneth his love towardes his elect alwaies unchangeable ;^ for as in Christ Jesus he hath chosen his church before the beginning of al ages, so by him will he mayntayne and preserve the same unto the end. Yea, he will quiet the stormes, and cause the earth to open her mouth, and receyve those raging flouds of violent waters, caste out by the dragon, to drowne and cary away the woman, which is the spouse of Jesus Christ,^ unto whom God for his owne name sake will be the perpetuall protector.

This sawe that notable servant of Jesus Christ, Athanasius,^ who, being exiled from Alexandria by that blasphem'Dus apos- tata Julian the Emperor, sayd unto his flock, who bitterly wept for his envious banishment : " Weepe not, but be of good com- forte," saide he, " for this little cloud wil sodainely vanish." A little cloude he called both the Emperor himselfe and his cruell tirannie ; and albeit that small appearance there was of any deliverance to the church of God, or yet of any punishment to have apprehended the proude tirants, when the man of God pronounced these wordes, yet shortly after, God did give wit-

1 Ephe. 1. - Apocal. 12. ^ Eccle. Histo. Sozomeni. lib. 5, ca. 5.

268 A SERMON 1565.

nesse that those words did not procede from flesh nor bloud, but from God's verie Spirite. For not long after, being in war- fare, he receyved a deadly wound, whether by his owne hande, or by one of his owne souldiers, the writers clearely conclude not ; but casting his owne blonde against the heaven, he sayde, Vicisti tandem, Galilcce, that is, " At last thou hast overcome, thou Galilean ;" so in despite he termed the Lorde Jesus. And so perished that tiraunt in his owne iniquitie ; the storme ceassed, and the church of God receyved new comforte. Such shall be the ende of all cruell persecutors, their raigne shal be shorte, their end miserable, and their name shall be left in exe- cration to Goddes people ; and yet shall the church of God remayne to God's glory, after all stormes. But nowe shortely let us come to the laste point :

Verse 21. "For, behold, (saith the Prophet^ the Lorde ivillcome out of his plaee, to visite the iniqicities of the inliabitants of the earth upon them : and the earth shall disclose her hloude, and shall no more hide her slaine."

Bicause that the finall ende of the troubles of Goddes chosen shall not be, before that the Lorde Jesus shall retourne to re- store al things to their ful perfection.

The Prophet bringeth forth the eternall God, as it were from his owne place and habitation, and therwith sheweth the cause of his comming to be, that he may take accompt of al such as have wrought wickedly ; for that he meaneth, where he sayth : " He will visite the iniquitie of the inhabitants of the earth upon them." And lest that any shoulde think that the wrong doers are so manye that they can not be called unto accompt, he giveth unto the earth, as it were, an ofiice and charge to beare witnesse against all those that have wrought wickedlye, and chiefly against those that have shed innocent bloud from the beginning ; and saith, " That the earth shall disclose her blonde, and shall no more hide her slayne men."

1565. PREACHED BY JOHN KNOX. 269

Yf the tirants of the earth, and sucli as delight in shedding of blonde, should be persuaded that this sentence is true, they shoulde not so furioslye come to their owne destruction ; for what man can be so enraged, that he woulde willingly doe even before the eyes of God that which might provoke his majestic to anger ; yea, provoke him to become his enimy for ever, if that he understoode how fearful a thing it is to fall into the hands of the living God ?

The cause then of this blinde furie of the world is the ignor- ance of God ; and that men thinke that God is but an Idoll ; and that there is no knowledge above that beholdeth their tir- rannie ; neither yet justice that will, nor power that maye, represse their impietie. But yet the spirite of truth doth wit- nesse the contrary, affirming, that as " the eyes of the Lorde are upon the just,"-^ and as his eares are ready to receive their sob- bing and prayers, so is his angry visage against such as worke iniquitie. He hateth and holdeth in abomination everye de- ceitful and bloud thirstie man ; whereof he hath given sufficient document from age to age, in preserving the one, or at the lest in revenging of their cause, and in punishing of the other.

Where it is sayde, " That the Lorde will come from his place, and that he wil visite the iniquitie of the inhabitants of the earth upon them, and that the earth shall disclose her blonde," we have to consider what moste commonly hath beene, and what shal be the condition of the Church of God ; to wit, that it is not onelye hated, mocked, and despised, but that it is exposed, as it were, in a pray, unto the furie of the wicked ; so that " the bloud of the children of God is spilt like water upon the face of the earth." ^ The understanding wherof, albeit it be unpleasant to the flesh, yet to us it is most pro- fitable, lest that we, seing the cruell entreatings of God's servauntes, beginne to misknowe the spouse of Jesus Christ, bicause that she is not intreated in this unthankfull worlde, as

1 Psal. 33. 2 pgai. 79.

270 A SERMON 1565.

that the just and upright dealings of God's chiklren doth de- serve. But contrarywise, for mercy they receyve crueltie ; for doing good to manye of al the reprobate, they receyve evill. And this is decreed in God's eternall Councell, tliat the members maye follow the trace of the Head ; to the ende that God, in his just judgements, should finally condempne the wicked ; for howe shoulde he punishe the inhabitants of the earth, if their iniquitie deserved it not ? How should the earth disclose our bloude, if it should not be unjustly spilt ? We must then commit ourselves into the handes of our God, and laye down our neckes, yea, and pacientlye suffer our bloude to be shed, that the righteous Judge may require accompt, as most assuredly he shall, of all the bloude that hath beene shed, from the bloud of Abell the just, till the day that the earth shall disclose the same. I say, every one that sheddeth, or con- senteth to shed the bloude of God's children, shal be guilty of the whole.'' So that all the bloude of Goddes children shall crye vengeance, not onely in general, but also in particular, upon everye one that hath shed the bloude of anye that un- justly suffered.

And if any thinke it strange, that such as live this daye can be giltie of the bloude that was shed in the dayes of the Apostles, let them consider that the veritie itself pronounced that all the bloude that was shedde from the dayes of Abel unto the dayes of Zacharie, should come upon that unthanke- fuU generation that heard his doctrine and refused it.^ The reason is evident ; for as their is two heads and captaines that rule upon the whole worlde ; to wit, Jesus Christ, the Prince of justice and peace, and Sathan, called the Prince of the worlde ; so are they but two armies that hath continued battaile from the beginning, and shall fight unto the ende. The quarell is one which the armie of Jesus Christ susteine, which the reprobate doe persecute; to wit. The eternall truth of the eternall

' A terrible, but most true sentence. - jMattli. 23.

1565. PREACHED BY JOHN KNOX. 271

God, and tlie image of Jesus Christ printed in his elect, so that whosoever in any age persecuteth any one member of Jesus Christ for liis truth sake, subscribeth, as it were, with his hande, the persecution of all that have passed before him. And this ought the tirantes of this age deepely to consider ; for they shal be giltye, not onelye of the bloud shed by themselves, but of al (as saides) that hath bene shed for the cause of Jesus Christ from the beginning of the worlde.

Let the faithful! not be discouraged, although they be ap- pointed as shepe to the slaughter-house ; for He, for whose sake they suffer, shal not forget to revenge their cause. I am not ignoraunt that fleshe and blonde will thinke that kind of sup- port too, too late ; for we liad rather be preserved still alive, than to have our bloud to be revenged after our death : And truelye, if our felicitie stoode in this lyfe, or if death temporal! should bring unto us any damage, our desire in that behalfe were not to be dampned : but seeing that death is common to al, and that this temporal! lyfe is nothing but miserie, and that death dotli fully joyne us with our God, and giveth unto us tlie possession of our inheritance, wliy shuld we think it straunge to leave tliis worlde, and goe to our Head and soveraigne cap- tayne, Jesus Christ ?

Now last. We have to observe this maner of speaking, where that the Prophet sayth, " The earth shall disclose her bloud;" in which wordes the Prophet would accuse the crueltie of those that dare so unmercifully ryve^ from the breastes of the earth, the dearest children of God, and cruelly cut their throts in her bosome, who is by God appointed the common mother of man- kinde, so that she unwillingly is compelled to open her mouth and receyve their bloud.

If such tirannie were used against any naturall woman, as violently to pull her infant from her breastes, cut the throte of it in her own bosome, and compell here to receyve the bloude

* " Ryve," pull away, tear.

272 A SERMON 1565.

of her deare chikle in her owiie mouth, al nations would holde

the fact so abominable, that the like had never beene done in

the course of nature : And no lesse wickednesse commit they

that shedde the bloud of God's children upon the face (as I

have saide) of their common mother, the earth. But be of

, good courage 0 little and despised flocke of Christ Jesus,

I for he that seeth your griefe hath power to revenge it. He

\ that will not suffer one teare of yours to fal, but that shall

' be kept and reserved in his bottle, till the fulnesse thereof be

; poured downe from heaven, upon those that caused you to

• weepe and mourue. This your mercifull God, I saye, will not

suffer your bloud for ever to be covered with the earth ; naye,

the flaming fiers that have licked up the bloude of any of oure

brethren ; the earth that hath beene defiled wdth it, I saye, with

the bloude of God's children, for otherwise to shed the bloud of

the cruel bloudshedders is to purge the land from bloud, and

as it were to sanctifie it : the earth I say shall purge herselfe

of it, and shew it before the face of God ; yea, the beastes,

foules, and other creatures whatsoever, shall be compelled to

render that which unjustly they have receyved, be it flesh,

bloude, or bones that appartained to thy children, 0 Lorde !

which altogether thou shalt glorifie according to thy promise,

m-ade to us in Jesus Christ, thy Sonne, to whom with Thee and

the Holy Ghost, be honor, praise, and glory, for ever and ever.

Amen.

Let us now humble ourselves in the presence of our God, and, from the bottome of our heartes, let us desire him to assist us with the power of his Holy Spirite ; that albeit, for our former negligences, God gave us over in the handes of other than suche as rule in his feare, that yet he let us not forget his mercy, and, that glorious Name that hath bene proclaymed amongst us ; but that we may loke throughout the dolorous storme of his present displeasure, and see aswell what punish- ment he hatli appointed tnr the cruell tirants, as what reward

1565. PREACHED BY JOHN KNOX. 273

he hath laid in store for such as continue in his feare to the ende. That it would further please him to assist, that albeit we see his Church so diminished, that it shal appeare to be brought, as it w^ere, to utter extermination, that yet we maye be assured, that in our God there is power and will to increase the number of his chosen, even while they be inlarged to the uttermost coastes of the earth. Give us, 0 Lorde ! heartes to visite thee in time of our affliction ; and that albeit we see none ende of our dolors, that yet our faith and hope maye conduct us to the assured hope of that jo}^ull resurrection, in the which we shal possesse the fruite of that for the which nowe we travaile. And in the meane season, graunt unto us, O Lorde ! to repose our- selves in the sanctuary of thy promise, that in thee we may finde comforte, till that this thy great indignation, begunne amongst us, may passe over, and thou thyselfe appeare to the comforte of thy afflicted, and to the terrour of thine enimies. Let us pray with heart and mouth, " Almighty God and merci- ful Father," etc.

Lord ! in thy hands I commend my spirit ; for the terrible roring of gunnes, and the noyce of armour, doe so pierce my heart, that my soule thirstith to depart.^ The last of August 1565, at four at afternoone, written indigestly, but yet truely so far as memory would serve, of those things that in publike preaching I spake upon Sondaye, the 1 9 of August ; for the whych I was discharged^ to preach.

Be mercifull to thy flocke, 0 Lorde ! and at thy good pleasure put an e7td to my miserie.

John Knoxe.

* " The castle of Edenbrough was described in Book V. of the History of

shooting against the exiled for Christ the Reformation, supra, vol. ii. p. 499.

Jesus sake." ^ " Discharged," forbidden.

This marginal note refers fo an event

VOL. VI. S

II

THE

BOOK OF COMMON ORDER:

OR THE FORM OF PRAYERS,

AND MINISTRATION OF THE SACRAMENTS, ETC.,

APPROVED AND RECEIVED

BY THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND.

M.D.LXIV.

So much importance in modern times is attached to Liturgi- cal services, that it becomes desirable to ascertain the Forms of Worship which were adopted in Scotland at the period of the Eeformation. In the Fourth Volume of this series, there is already given an accurate republication of " The Forme of Prayers and Ministration of the Sacraments, etc., used in the English Congregation at Geneva," from the original edition of 1556. Knox was then minister of that congregation. The same Forms, with various additions, including Calvin's Cate- chism, and the Psalms in English metre, were approved and received by the Church of Scotland, in 1564, and the copies usually pass under the name of Knox's Psalms and Liturgy. A more suitable title is that by which it was generally known in early times, and wdiich I have accordingly adopted. The Book of Common Order.

During the last, as well as the present century, it has been maintained by some Episcopalian writers that the English Book of Common Prayer was at first adopted by our Ee- formers. A passage in a letter from Kirkaldy of Grange, dated 1st of July 1559, has been quoted in proof of this. The letter itself is contained in the present volume.^ The words, in modern orthography, are these : — " As to parish churches, they cleanse them of images and all other monuments of idolatry, and command that mass shall not be said in them ; in place whereof the Book set forth hy godly King Edward is read in the same churches." Sir William Cecill, in writing to Sir Nicholas Throkmorton, the English ambassador at Paris, is somewhat more explicit, when mentioning the Protestants of

' Supra, p. 31.

[ 27S ]

Sootlaud, he says, " The parish churches they deliver, of altai-s and images, aud hair rcceiird thi- Service of the Church of Eng- land, according to King Edward's Booke."^ As his letter is dated the 9th of that mouth, or eight days after Kirkaldy's, which had heeu tiuusmitted to him, he probably was possessed of no other information on the subject.

At a still earlier period, indeed, it is related both by Knox^ and Calderwood,^ that the Lords and Barons professmg Christ Jesus, after ha\-iug signed " The godly Band" for their mutual defence, in December 1557, assumed the name by which they continued to be known as The Coxgkegatiox ; and that having eonvenet.1 frequently in council, *•' they agreed upon two heads, first, niat iht Common Prai/ers he read in the }yarish churches on the Sondai/, icith the Lessons of the Xew and Old Testanunt, conform to the ordour of the Booh of Common Prayers; and, secondly, That doctrine, preaching and interpretation of Scrip- tures, be had and used privatelie in quiet houses, imtil authority was obtained frem the I*i-iuce to grant public preaching by faithfid and true ministers."^ Such arrancjements, however, were merely prospective, to suit the exigencies of the times ; and if we admit that the English Litiu-gy was actually adopted, it could have only been to a partial extent, and of no long continuance. But this, after all, is a question of very little importance, although it has been keenly disputed ; for it is well to remember, that at this period there were no settled parish churches, and as there were no special congregations either in Edinburgh, or in any of the principal towns through- out the country, no ministers had been appointed. Tlie Lords of the Congregation and their adherents were much too seriously concemed in defending themselves from the Queen Eegent aud her French auxiliaries, and more intent for that purpose in endeavouring to obtain the necessary- aid fi"om England, than

' Forbes s State Papers, vol. i. p. 155. ' Historv, vol. i. p. 328.

- Vol. i. p. 275. * Vol. i. p. 275.

[ 279 ]

to be at all concerned about points of ritual observances. In the following year, when the French troops were expelled from Scotland, and the Protestant cause was ultimately triumphant, we may conjecture, that, in some measure swayed by the avowed dislike of Knox to the English service-book (as expressed in his letter to ^Its. Lock in April 1559),^ the preference was given to the Forms of Geneva We hear at least no more word of the English Prayer-book ; and in the Book of Disciyjline pre- p>ared in December 1560. the only form mentioned is Our Buke of Common Ordour^ and " The Buke of our Common Ordour, caiiit the urdour of Geneva" At the meeting of the General Assembly, held on the last day of December 15C2, is this Act : '•' It is concludit that ane uniforme Ordour salbe takin and keipit in the Administratioun of the Sacraments, and Solemni- zation of Marriages, and Buriale of the Dead, according to the Booke of Geneva."^ On referring to voL iv. page 155, there will be found a facsimile title-page of an edition printed at Edinburgh in the year 1562 (perhaps 1562-3), which shows its actual use at that time.

It was, however, found desirable to have the Book of Com- mon Order enlarged, and the metrical version of the Psalms completed and reprinted in this country. Xo mention is made in the existing Acts of the General Assembly of the persons to whom this task was assigned, but aid had been given to the Printer for completing the volume, and at the General Assem- bly, on the 26th of December 1561, " It was ordained that Minister, Exhorter, and Eeader, sail have one of the Psalme Bookes latelie printed in Edinburgh, and v^, the Order con- tained tlterein in Prayers, Marrio.ge, and. ministration of the Sacraments." *

In printing the Book of Common Order, I have followed the edition of 1565 (which is identically the same with a copy

' Supra, Tol. ii. p. 239. ' The Booke of the Universall Kirk

' Ibid. p. 210. of Scotlaod, voL i. p. 30. * lUd. p. b\.

[ 28U ]

dated 1564), collating it witli the earliest existing editions, of which facsimile titles, with the list of contents, are added. That this volume may not have been completed till the early part of 15G5, is highly probable. In the Privy Seal Eegister, there is a letter of license by Queen Mary, by which, for encouraging " all sic works and volumes as tendis to the glorie of God," Lekprevik, along with the privilege of imprinting the Acts of Parliament, was authorized " to imprent alswa the Psalmes OF David in Scottis metir, during the space of seven zeuis eftir the dait of these presents ... at Edinburgh, the xxij day of Marche 1564 (1564-5)." ^ But I have not thought it neces- sary to insert the kalendar, or to repeat such portions as are ah'eady given in the Fourth Volume. In regard to the scarcity of these early editions, I may notice, that the only known copy bearing the date 1564, is preserved in the Library of Corpus Christi College, Oxford. The copy in St. John's College, Cam"- bridge, has the date 1565 ; and other two perfect copies are in private collections. In all the copies the date 1564 occurs on the title-page of the Catechism. The little volume dated 1566, I found among Bishop Kennet's books m the Cathedral Library, Peterborough. It seemed a most unaccountable edition, in its having the title, table, and kalendar, with Stewart's Sonnet,^ reprinted verbatim from the Edinburgh edition 1565, wdiile the volume itself did not correspond with the table of contents, and the Psalms were evidently printed at two different times. A subsequent examination of a similar volume, printed at Geneva in 1561, in the Cathedral Library of St. Paul's, London, enabled me to ascertain that these were one and the same edition ; the separate title-pages to the Prayers, Psalms, and Catechism having the date 1561 being cancelled, and, as already stated, the preliminary leaves reprinted from the Edinburgh edition of 1565, while the Psalms, in addition to the " Four- score and Seven," printed in 1561, were supplied from the

* Reg. Seer. Sigilli, vol. xxxiii. fol. 19. - See this, infra, p. 286.

[ 281 ]

Euglish version of Sternliold and Hopkins, as it first appeared in a complete form at London in 1562.

An edition was printed at Edinburgh in 1568 by Thomas Bassandyne, which, containing some objectionable or irrelevant additions, was ordered by the General Assembly to be sup- pressed, and no copy has been discovered. Of the edition which came from his press in 1575, no complete copy is known. I have one with the Psalms entire, but wanting several leaves of the Prayers and Catechism. On the other hand, a perfect copy of the Prayers and Catechism, but wanting the Psalms, is in the Bodleian Libraiy, Oxford.^ Of the numerous sub- sequent editions, those most worthy of notice are, — London, Thomas VautroUier, 1587, small 8vo ; Middleburgh, Eichard Schilders, 1594, and again 1602, small 8vo; Edinburgh, Henry Charteris, 1596, 12mo; Edinburgh, Eobert Smyth, 1599, 12mo, without the tunes ; also those printed at Edinburgh by Andro Hart, 1611, and again in 1615, small 8vo ; and by the Heires of Andro Hart, 1635, small 8vo.

In reference to the Book of Common Order, it may be re- marked that there was this marked difference in its use when compared with the Booh of Common Prayer, that while the latter was in England prescribed as a ritual which admitted of no change, the other in Scotland was enjoined to be used chiefly as a guide or directory. Thus, in some of the rubrics, it is distinctly stated that " the minister was not expected to repeat these tilings, but he had the option, after closing his sermon, either to use these prayers, or to pray in the Spirit if God shall move his heart, framing the same according to the time and matter which he hath intreated of"

This " Liturgy," as it is usually called, with various omissions

• Another copy with the general title, library of George Chalmers, sold by Kalendar, and Psalms (but wanting all auction in 1842. tlie Prayers and Catechism), was in the

[ 282 J

or alterations, contiuued to be republislied at Ediubiirgh and Aberdeen till the years 1640orlG43. In England some attempt had apparently been made to introduce the Geneva Form, as it was reprinted (but without the Psalms or Catechism), and " Humbly presented to the most High Court of Parliament," London, 1641, Other two editions appeared in 1643. A re- print of this English text is included, by the Eev. Peter Hall, in his valuable and most carefully edited series, entitled " Ee- liquise Liturgicee ;" Bath, 1847, 5 vols. 18mo. The adoption of the Solemn League and Covenant, in both countries, led to a much more extensive alteration in worship and discipline, when the old forms were entirely superseded by the Confession, Catechisms, and Directories, prepared by the Westminster As- sembly of Divines, and received by the Church of Scotland.

In recent times, a few solitary instances occur of an attempt to revive these early Forms of Worship and Discipline. In the year 1831, the Eev. Edward Irving published an edition of " The Confessions of Faith, and the Books of Discipline of the Church of Scotland, of date anterior to the Westminster Con- fession;" Lond. 1831, 12 mo. To this volume there is prefixed a very able " Historical View of the Church of Scotland," and a Preface, with remarks, in which he eulogizes the older Con- fessions and Forms. He has not included the Book of Common Order, but while describing its contents, he says, " Our Ee- formers were of opinion there should be daily service in the Church either for sermon or common prayers ; with some exer- cise of reading the Scrijitures, . . . the Lord's Supper was to be administered at the least four times in the year ; public examination was to be had annually of the knowledge of every person in the church ; and a regular treatise of Fasting for the Church was prepared by the General Assembly ; and many other things which I cannot particularize, all of them betoken- ing the life of the Church, as our present condition betokens her nighness unto death." The connexion of this noble- minded

[ 283 ]

but misguided man witli his mother Church had probably ceased before he introduced such Forms into his congregation of the Scottish National Church in London.

Nine years later, the Kev. Dr. Cumming of London also re- published what he calls " The Liturgy of the Church of Scot- land, or John Knox's Book of Common Order," Lond. 1840. 12mo. In his Preface he advocates the revival or adoption of such Forms, and says, " I have no hesitation in observing, that we have a Liturgy little less beautiful and impressive than that of England, long used by the devout congregations of our National Church, never interdicted, and not only worth resumption, but in all respects calculated to improve our service. It may also be observed of this venerable form, that it presents at once liberty and assistance. ' Or in such like words,' is appended to many of its forms. When the preacher feels that he can pour out his heart in extemporaneous prayer, it gives him this power ; but when he feels as most men occasionally feel, it presents beautiful and expressive formula."

In no instance do we find Knox himseK using set forms of prayer ; but that this Book was sanctioned, if not partly pre- pared by him, is undeniable. The Presbyterian forms of worship were totally unlike those of the English Church, by endeavouring to adhere more closely to Scripture, and to avoid anything approaching to Popish ceremonial worship. Thus there was not only this freedom of extemporary prayer to which Dr. Cumming alludes, but there was neither kneeling during prayer, nor while receiving the Sacrament ; there were no re- sponses or collects for particular days ; the frequent repetition of the Lord's Prayer was avoided, and the Litany and the use of the Creed rejected. Congregational singing also was univer- sally adopted ; in place of the chanting, and the choral anthems, and instrumental music retained in the English service.

But the use of the Book of Common Order, so far as the liturgical part was concerned, had fallen into desuetude long

[ 2&* ]

before the time of the AVestminster Assembly. When Arvh- bishop Laud s Praver-Book. as it is called, iras prepared, and ponted in 1637. and was so unanimously rejected, among * Keasons for which the Service Booke urged upon Scotland ought to bee refused," it is stated ^and the words may l>e appli- cable to all congregational innovations at the present day\ — " Though a prescript forme of Liturgie were lawfull, yet there is no warrand for imposing of one : for. might not able minis- ters (at least) make a prescript forme to themselves, which would fit them and their people best I But if it were lawfull to impose one, then tMtir is one in this coHHtrU alrrady. Ought not that rather be imposed, then any other, seeing it is already established by Parlament, now of a long time ? But now, if a new one ought to be imposed, then it ought to eome in iy a latr/HU moHHtr : by a Generall Assemblie and men chosen to make it that are knowne to have the gift of prayer them- selves*' etc:

It has already been noticed, that the numerous editions of ** The Forme of Prayer?^" etc.. are usually accompanied with a metrical version of the Psalms, and a translation of Calvin's Catechism. To have reprinted these, a separate volume would have been required ; but although sanctioned by Knox, they can- not be considered as forming any part of the Eeformer s works. Por the benefit of the Highland population, a translation of " The Forme of Prayers,' etc, into Gaelic, by John Carswell, afterwards Bishop of the Isles, was printed at Edinburgh in 1567.^ The Catechism was also translated by Carswell, but we have no indication of its having been printed earlier than the year 1631 ; and if any Gaelic Psalms were used in public wor- ship, no traces of such have been discovered, until a translation of the first fifty Psalms, from the present English version, was published by the Synod of Argyll in 1650.

* See Wodrov MiBccDaBj, to), i. 'all vttr paUisbed) p. 2S3.

[ ^ ]

It may, however, sene to gratify the reader's curiosity, by giving a few specimens of the old version of the Psalms from " Knox's Psalms and Liturgy " This version, it is well known, was made by various j»ersoas, between the years 1548 and 1564. To a considerable extent it is the same with that of Stemhold and Hopkins received in England when it was completed and printed in 1562. Without referring to the earlier editions of those translated by Thomas Stemhold, it is sufficient to men- tion that fifty-one Psalms were printed at Geneva in 1556, that the number was increa.sed to eighty-seven in 1561,* and to one hundred and fifty in 1564. Of this fall number, one hundred and nine, chiefly by Stemhold, Hojikins, Whittingham, and Kethe, are common with the English text The forty-one Psalms peculiar to the Scottish editions consist of fifteen addi- tional by William Kethe, other four by Whittingham, one by John PullejTi, with six by Eobert Pont, and fifteen by " L C," usually assigned to John Craig, one of the ministers of Edin- burgh, but for which there is no early authority.^

The Psalms selected may serve as a specimen of these trans- lators, and of the tunas to which the Psalms were set. Two of these, both words and music, have continued in use in our churches to the present day. The one, the Old Hundred, is universally known; while the other, the Old 124th, has an historical interest from an incident that happened on the 4th of September 1582, when the people of Edinburgh, to celebrate the return of one of the ministers who had been banished by a political Action, met him, and forming a procession in the High Street of Edinburgh, to the number of two or three thousand, they sung in harmony, tliis Psalm, — "Now Israel may say."^ It is singular, however, that the tunes iu nearly all the edi-

* There were two if not three dis- Bailiie'a Letters and Jonmals, rol. Hi.

tinct ffcditifjDS of these eightv-seTen pp. 525, etc.

Psalms printed in the year 1561. * Calderwood's History, t<.1, ii, p.

' See Notices, etc , in Appendix to 643.

[ 286 J

tions, are only the air or tenor part, with the exception of tliat printed at Edinburgh in 1635. Many of these tunes are copied from the French Psalter of Marot and Beza, used in the French Protestant churches, and, like the English version, it was com- pleted progressively between the years 1546 and 1562.

It has hitherto escaped notice that two or three of the early editions of the Psalms printed at Edinburgh, adopted the Scot- tish dialect, although on the title-page the words " in English metre" are retained. A few specimens are given to show the difference of orthography.^

^ From a black-letter edition, wanting the title-page, but apparently printed at Edinburgh, not later than the year 1578.

L ^87 J

THE

FORME OF

PRAYERS AND MINIS-

TRATION OF THE SACRA-

ments &c. vfed in the Englifli Church at Geneua , approued and receiued by the Churche of Scotland, whereunto befydes that was in the former bokes, are alfo added fondrie other pray- ers , with the whole Pfal- mes of Dauid in Englifh me- ter.

The contents of this boke are con- teined in the page following.

I. CORINTH. III.

No man can lay any other fundation, then that which is laid, euen Chrift lefus.

PRINTED AT EDINBVRGH

BY ROBERT LEKPREVIK.

M. D. L X V.

[ 288 ]

THE CONTENTS 0¥%

THE BOKE.

©V

1 A kallender with an Almanack for 12. yeres.

2 The Confefsion of the Chriftian Faith.

3 The order of tle£ting Minifteis Elders and Deacons.

4 The aflembly of the Minifterie euerie thurfday.

5 An order for interpretation of the Scriptures and anfwering of dou-

tes, obferued one day in the weke.

6 A Confefsion of our finnes vfed before the Sermon.

7 Another Confefsion vfed in the Church of Edinburgh.

8 A Confefsion vied in tyme of extreame trouble.

9 A general prayer after the Sermo for the whole ftate of Chrifts church,

10 Other fortes of prayers to be vfed after the Sermon, the Sonday and

day of publick prayer.

1 1 Prayers vfed in the tyme of perfecution by the Frenchemen & when

the Lordes Table is miniftred.

12 A thankefgiuing for our deliuerance, with prayers for continuance of

peace. I 3 A prayer vfed at general and perticuler afTemblies.

14 The Miniftration of Baptifme and the Lordes Supper.

15 The forme of Mariage, the vifitation of the Sicke, with a prayer for

the Sicke, and the maner of Buryall.

16 An order of Ecclefiafticall Difcipline.

17 The 150. Pfalmes of Dauid in meter.

18 The Cathechifme of M. Caluin.

19 A brief examination of Children before they be admitted to the lords

Table.

20 Sundrie fortes of prayers.

21 A prayer for Scollers.

22 A prayer for labourers.

Ill small 8vo, Roman letter, containing (1.) twelve introductorj' leaves, and signa- tures A to H, 4 in eights, pp. 117, (2.) Psalms, signatures a to z, and A to F in eights, pp. 4G0, besides four leaves of Tables. (.'].) Catechism, signatures A to !>, 6 in eights.

289

THE

FORME OF

PRAYERS AND MINISTRA-

TION OF THE SACRAMENTS,

&c. vfed in the Englifh Chruch at Geneua, approued and receyued by the Chruche of Scotland. Whereunto befydes that was in the former bokes, are alfo added fondrye other prayers, wyth the whole Pfalmes of Dauid in Englifh meter.

THE CONTENTS OF

this boke are conteined in the page following.

I. C O R I N T. III.

No man can lay any other fundacion, then that which is laid, euen Chrift lefus.

Imprime, pour Henri le Marefchal. M. D. L X V I.

In 16mo, contains twelve preliminary leaves, (1.) signatures A 2 to G 2. (2.) Catechism A to N. (3.) Psalms A2 to Nn, in eights. "The Contents of this boke" are the same as on the opposite page, but they do not correspond with the book itself. See page 280.

VOL. VI.

\ 290 ]

THE

FORME OF

PRAYERS AND MINI-

STRATION OF THE SA- cramets, &c. [vjfed in the Englifh Church at Geneua, and approued by the famous and godlie learned man, John Caluin. Vvereunto are alfo added the prayers which thei vfe there in the French Church :

Vvith the Confelsion of Faith which al then ma- ke that are receiued into the VnJverfitic of Geneua.

The contents of this boke are con- teined in the page following.

I. CORINTH. III.

No man can laye any other fundation, then that which is laid, euen Chrill lefus.

PRINTED AT GENEVA

BY ZACHARIE DVRAND.

M. D. LXI.

In 16ino, contains (1.) signatures A to G 2, in eights. (2.) Psahus with separate title, dated M. D. LXI., signatures A to Y, in eights. (3.) Catechism, also with separate title, dated M.D.LXI. ^signatures A to N 7, in eights. "The contents of this boke" correspond very much with the similar Tables, vol. iv. pp. 154-156.

[ 291 ]

THE CL.

PSALMES OF

DAVID IN E N- glifli metre.

WITH THE FORME OF

Prayers, and Miniftration of the Sacra- ments &c. vfed in the Churche of Scot- land. Whereunto befydes that was in the former bookes, are added alfo fundrie o- ther Prayers, with a newe & exa6l Kal- lender for xvi. yeres next to come.

H The contends of this Booke are fpecified in the page following after the declaration of the Almanak.

Printed at Edinburgh by Thomas BafTan- dine dwelling at the nether

Bow. 1575. CVM PRIVILEGIO.

[ 292

THE CONTENTES OF THE BOKE.

Veni Creator Spiritus.

The Confession of the Christian Faith, .

Of the Ministers and their election,

Of their office and duetie, ....

The maner of electing the Pastors, &c..

Of the Elders, and as touching their office and election.

Of the Deacons, and their office and election, .

Of the Consistorie, .....

Of the wekely assemblie of the Ministers, Elders, & Deacons,

Interpretation of the Scriptures,

The Confession of our sinnes vsed in the Congregation,

Another confession and prayer commonly vsed in the Church of

Edinburgh, &c., .... A Prayer for the whole state of Christes Church, Prayer after the Sermon,

Another Prayer, ....

Prayers vsed in the Churches of Scotland in the tyme of their

persecution, &c., .... A thankesgiuing for our deliuerance, A Prayer vsed at general and particular assemblies, A Prayer to be vsed when God threateneth his iudgements, A Prayer in the tyme of affliction, A Confession of sinnes to be vsed before Sermon, The ordre of Baptisme, The maner of the Lordes Supper, The forme of Mariage, The visitation of the Sicke, OfBuryal,

The ordre of the Ecclesiastical discipline, A Prayer for the King, The Psalmes of Dauid, The Lordes Prayer, The X Commandements, The Lamentation of the Sinner, The Catechisme of M. Caluin,

15

16

17

22 36

59 68

71 75 81

87 91 "5 128 136 150 ISO 158 I 498 SOI 504

In small Svo, (1.) Kalendar, &c., 12 leaves, and signatures A to K, in eights, pp. 159. (2.) The Psalmes with the Tunes, signatures A to li, in eights, pp. 512. (3.) Tlie Catechism, signatures A to N n 3, in eights, pp. 192.

[ 293 ]

The Confession of Faith used in the English Congregation AT Geneva : received and approved by the Church of Scotland.

I beleve aud confesse, my Lord God eternal, infinite, immea- surable ... To whome, with the Sonne and the Holie Ghost, be all praise, honour, and glorie, now and ever. So be it. (See vol. iv. pp. 169-173.)

Of the Ministers and their Election. What things are chiefiy required in the Ministers} Let the Church first diligently consider . . . the people sing a psalme and departe.

(See vol. iv. pp. 174-176.)

Of the Elders, and as touching their office and election.

The Elders must be ... in chusing the Ministers, as farre foorthe as their vocation requireth.

(See vol. iv. p. 176.)

Of the Deacons, and their office and election.

The Deacons must be . . . afore rehearsed in the Mmisters and Elders.

(See vol. iv. p. 176.)

We are not ignorant that the Scriptures make mencion of a fourth kinde of Ministers, left to the Church of Christ, which also are verie profitable where time and place do permit.

These Ministers are called Teachers or Doctors ... in godlie rever- ence and subjection.

(See vol. iv. p. 177.)

^ At p. 175, the edit. 1565 reads, " Pastors or Ministers."

294 THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.

The Wekelie assemblie of the Ministers, Eldees, AND Deacoxs.

To the intent . . . and amend.

(See voL iv. pp. 177, 178.)

Ixterpketation of the ScKIPTLTvES.

Everie weeke . . . before mencioned.

(See vol. iv. pp. 178, 179.)

When the Congregation is assembled at the houre appointed, the Minister iiseth this Confession, or like in effect, exhorting the people diligently to examine themselves, following in their hearts the tenor of his wordes.

The Coxeessiox of our Sixxes.

O Eternal God and moste merciful Father, we confesse, and acknowledge here before thy Divine Majestie . . . worlde witli- out end. So be it.

(See vol. iv. pp. 181, 182.)

An other Coxfessiox axd Prayer commoxt^y used in the Church of EddvBurgh, on the day of commuxt: prayers.

0 Dreadful and most mightie God, thou that from the be- ginning hast declared thv selfe a consmning fvre against the contemners of thy most holy precepts : and yet to the penitent sinners hast alwayes shewed thy seKe a favourable Father, and | a God full of mercie ; We, thy creatures, and workmanship of thine owne haades, confesse our selves most unworthye to open our eyes unto the heavens, but farre lesse to appeare in thy presence. For our consciences accuse us, and our manifest iniquities have borne witnes against us, that we have declined from thee. We have bene polluted with idolatrie ; we have given thy glorie to creatures ; we have sought support where it was not to be founde, and have lightlyed thy most holesome admonitions. The manifest corruption of our lives in all

THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER. 295

estates, evidently proveth that we liave not riglitly regarded thy statutes, lawes, and holy ordinances ; and this was not only done, 0 Lord, in the time of our blindnes, but even now, when of thy mercie thou hast opened unto us an entrance to thine heavenly kingdome by the preaching of thine holy Evangel, the whole Ijody of this miserable Kealme stil continueth in their former impietie. For the most parte, alas ! following the footesteps of the blynde and obstinate Princesse, utterly despise the light of thyne Evangel, and delyte in ignorance and ido- latrie ; others lyve as a people without God, and without all feare of thy terriljle judgement's. And some, 0 Lord, that in mouth professe thy blessed Evangel, by their sclanderous lyfe blaspheme the same. We are not ignorant, 0 Lord, that thou art_a righteous Judge, that cannot suffer iniquitie long to be unpunished upon the obstinate transgressors ; especially, 0 Lord, when that after so long blindnes and horrible defection from thee, so lovingly thou callest us again to thy favour and fellowship, and that yet we do obstinately rebel We have, 0 Lord, in our extreme miserie, called unto thee ; yea, even when we appeared utterly to have beene consumed in the furie of our enemies, and then didest thou mercifully incline thine eares unto us. Thou foughtest for us even by thine owne power, when in us there was nether wisdome nor force. Thou alone brakest the yoake from our neckes, and set us at libertie, when we by our foolishnes had made our selves sclaves unto strangiers : and mercifully unto this day hast thou continued with us the light of thine Evangel, and so ceasest not to heape upon us Ijenefites both spiritual and temporal But yet, alas I 0 Lord, we clearly see that our great ingratitude craveth farther punish- ment at thy handes, the signes whereof are e%'ident before our eyes. ( . ) For the whispering of sedition, the contempt of thy gi'aces offered, and the mainteinance of idolatrie, are assured signes of thy farther plagues to fall upon us in particular for our gi-eivous offences. And this unmeasurable untemperatnes

296 THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.

of the ajve doeth also tlireaten thine accustomed plague of famine, which commonly followeth riotous excesse and con- tempt of the pore, wherewith, alas, the whole earth is re- plenished, (.y We have notliing, 0 Lord, that we may lay betwixt us and thy judgement but thyne only mercie, freely offred to us in thy deare Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, purchased to us by his death and passion. For if thou wilt enter in judge- ment with thy creatures, and keepe in minde our greivous synnes and offences, then can there no flesh escape condemna- tion. And, therefore, we most humbly beseeche thee, 0 Father of mercies, for Christ Jesus thy Sonnes sake, to take from us these stony hearts, who so long have heard aswell thy mercies as severe judgements, and yet have not bene effectually moved with the same ; and give unto us hearts mollified by thy Spirit, that may both conceive and kepe in mynde the reverence that is due unto thy Majestic. Looke, 0 Lord, unto thy chosen children labouring under the imperfections of the fleshe, and grant unto us that victorie that thou hast promised unto us by Jesus Christ thy Sonne, our onely Saviour, JNIediator, and Law- giver : To whome, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and praise, now and ever.

A Confession of Sinnes, and Petitions, made unto God in the

TYME OF OUR EXTREAME TROUBLES, AND YET COMMONLY USED

IN THE Churches of Scotland, before the Sermon.

Eternal and everlasting God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, thou that showest mercy, and kepest covenant with them that love and in reverence kepe thy commandements, even when thou po wrest foorth thy bote displeasure and just judgments upon the obstinat inobedient ; we here prostrat our selves be- fore the throne of thy Majestic, from our hearts confessing, that justelie thou hast punished us by the tyrannic of strangers, and

1 These clauses includeJ within this ( . ) may be used, or any of them as occa- sion servelh. —(Marginal note.)

THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER. 297

that more jiistelie thou mayest brmg upon us agaiue the bondage and yoak which of thy mercy for a season thou hast removed. Our kings, princes, and people in bl indues have refused the word of thyne eternall veritie ; and in so doing, we have refused the league of thy mercy offered to us, in Jesus Christ thy Sonne, which albeit thou now of thy meere mercy hast offered to us againe in such aboundance, that none can be excused by reason of ignorance ; yet not the lesse to the judgement of men, impietie overfloweth the whole face of this realme. For the great mul- titude delyte them selves in ignorance and idolatrie : and suche, alas ! as appeare to reverence and embrace thy word, do not expresse the fruits of repentance, as it becometh the people, to whome thou hast showed thy selfe, so merciful and favourable. These are thy juste judgements, 0 Lord, whereby thou punishest sinne by sinne, and man by his owne iniquitie, so that there can be no end of sinne, except thou prevent us with thy unde- served grace. Convert us, therefore, 0 Lord, and we shall be converted ; suffer not our unthankfulnes to procure of thy most just judgements, that strangers againe impire over us, neither yet that the light of thy Evangel be taken from us. But how- soever it be, that the great multitude be altogether rebelHous, and also that in us there remaiueth perpetual imperfections, yet for the glory of tliine owne Name, and for the glory of thine onely beloved Sonne Jesus Christ, whose veritie and Evangel thou of thy meere mercy hast manifested amongst us : it wil please thee to take us in to thy protection, and in thy defence, that all the worlde may know, that, as of thy meere mercy thou hast begone this worke of our salvation amongst us, so of this same mercy thou wilt continue it. Graunt us this, mercifull Father, for Christ Jesus thy Sonnes sake. So be it.

This (lone, tlie people sing a Psalme all together, in a plains tune : which ended, the Minister prayeth for the assistance of God's holy Spirit, as the same shal move his heart, and so j^rocedeth to the Sermon ; using after the Sermon this prayer following, or suche like.

29» THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.

A Prayer for the whole state (jf Christ's Church.

Almiglitie God, and moste mercifull Fatlier, ... to whome thou hast committed the sworde.

(See vol. iv. p. 182, to last line of p. 183.)

Especially, 0 Lord,^ according to our boundeu duetie, we beseche thee to maintene and increase the noble estate of the Quenes Majestic, and hir^ honorable Counsell with all the Estate, and whole bodie of the Comnumewealth. Let thy Fatheiiie favour so preserve her, and thine holie Spirit so governe her heart, that she may in suche sorte execute her office that thy religion may be purely mainteenecl, maners re- formed, and sinne punished according to the precise rule of thine holie Worde.

And for that we be . . . we make our confession, saying,

I beleve in God, etc.

(See vol. iv. p. 184, line 9, to p. 185.)

Then the people sing a Psalme, which ended, the Minister pronounceth one of these blessings, and so the Congregation departeth :

The Lorde blesse us and save us ; the Lorde make his face shine upon us, and be merciful unto us ; the Lorde turne his countenance towarde us, and graunte us his peace.

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, the love of God, and communion of the holie Gliost, be with us all. So be it.

It shall not be necessarie for the Minister dayly to repeate all these before mentioned . . . after the Sermon, weekly to be ob- served.

(See vol. iv. p. 186.)

These Prayers that followe are used in the French Church of Geneva. The first serveth for Sunday after the Sermon, and the other that followeth is said upon Wednesday, which is the day of Commune Prayer.

^ See vol. iv, p. 184, footnote 2.

^ In edit. 1575, " the Kiiige.s I\Iajestic, and his."

THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER. 299

Another manner of Prayer after the Sermon.

Almiglitie God and heavenlie Father, since thon hast pro- mised to grauute our requests, wliich we shal make unto thee in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, thy welbeloved Sonne ; and we are also taught by him and his Apostles to assemble our selves in his Name, promising that he wil be among us, and make intercession for us unto thee for the obteining of all such things as we shal agre upon here in earth ; we, there- fore (having first thy commandement to praye for such as thou hast appoynted rulers and governours over us, and also for all things nedeful both for thy people, and for al sortes of men, for- asmuche as our faith is grounded on thine holie worde and pro- mises, and that we are here gathered together before thy face, and in the name of thy Sonne our Lord Jesus), we, I &aj, make our earnest supplication unto thee, our moste merciful God and bountiful Father, that for Jesus Christ's sake, our onelie Saviour and Mediator, it would please thee, of thine infinite mercie, freely to pardon our offences, and in suche sorte to drawe and. lift up our hearts and affections towardes thee, that our re- tpiestes may both procede of a fervent minde, and also be agreable unto thy most blessed wil and pleasure, which is onely to be accepted.

( . ) We beseche thee, therefore, 0 heavenlie Father, as touch- ing all princes and rulers unto whome thou hast committed the administration of thy justice, and namely, as touching the ex- cellent estate of the Queues Majestic, and all her^ honorable Counsel, with the rest of the magistrates and commons of the realme, that it would please thee to graimte her thine holie Spirit, and increse the same from time to time in her, that she may with a pure faith acknowledge Jesus Christ thine onlie Sonne, our Lord, to be King of all kings, and Governour of all governours, even as thou hast given all power unto him both

' In edit. 1575, " the Kinges Majestic, and all his."

300 THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.

in heaven and in earth ; and so give herselfe wholy to serve him, and to advance his kingdoms in her dominions (ruling Ly thy worde her subjectes, which be tliy creatures, and the shepe of thy pasture), that we being mainteined in peace and tranquil- litie bothe here and everie where, may serve thee in all holines and vertue ; and finally, being delivered from all feare of enemies, may render thankes unto thee all the dayes of our life.

We beseche thee also, moste deare Father and Saviour, for all suche as thou hast appoynted Ministers unto thy faithful people, and unto whome thou hast committed the charge of soules, and the ministerie of thine holie Gospel, that it would please thee so to guide them with thine holie Spirit, that they may be found faithful and zealous of thy glorie, directing al- waye their whole studies unto this end, that the poore shepe which be gone astray out of the flocke, may be soght out, and broght againe unto the Lord Jesus, who is the chief Shepherd and head of all Bishops, to the intent they may from day to day grow and increase in him unto all righteousnesse and holi- nes : And, on the other part, that it would please thee to deliver all the Churches from the daunger of ravening wolves, and from hirelings, who seke their owne ambicion and profit, and not the setting foorth of thy glorie onely, and the safegarde of thy flocke.

Moreover, we make our prayers unto thee, 0 Lord God, moste merciful Father, for all men in general, that as thou wilt be knowen to l)e the Saviour of all the worlde l:>y the redempcion purchased by thine onely Sonne Jesus (.'hiist ; eveu so that such as have bene hitherto liolden captive in darknes and ignorance for lacke of the knowledge of the Gospel, may, through the preaching thereof, and the clears light of thine holy Spirit, be brought into the right way of salvation, which is to know that thou art onely very God, and that he, whome thou hast sent, is Jesus Christ : likewise, that they whome thou hast already endued with thy grace, and illuminated their hearts with the knowledge of thy worde, may continually in-

THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER. 301

crease in godlines, and be plenteously enriched with spiritual benefites ; so that we may altogether worship thee, both with heart and mouthe, and render due honour and service unto Christ our JVIaister, Kmg, and Lawmaker.

In like maner, 0 Lord of all true comfort, we commend unto thee in our prayers, all such persones as thou hast visited and chastised by thy crosse and tribulation ; all such people as thou hast punished with pestilence, warre, or famine ; and all other persons afflicted with povertie, imprisonment, sicknes, banishment, or any like bodilie adversitie, or hast otherwise troubled and afflicted in spirit ; that it would please thee to make them perceive thy fatherlie affection towarde them ; that is, that these crosses be chastisings for their amendment, to the intent that they shulde unfainedly turne unto thee, and so by cleaving unto thee might receive ful comfort, and be deli- vered from all maner of evil. But especially, we commend unto thy Divine protection, all such which are under the tyrannic of Antichrist, and both lacke this foode of life, and have not libertie to call upon thy Name in open assemblie ; chiefly, our poore brethren which are imprisoned and persecuted by the enemies of thy Gospel, that it would please thee, 0 Father of consolations, to strengthen them by the power of thine holie Spirit, iu such sorte as they never shrinke backe, but that they may constantly persevere in thine holy vocation, and so to succour and assist them as thou knowest to be moste expedient, comforting them in their afflictions, mainteining them in thy safegarde against the rage of wolves, and increasing in them the gifts of thy Spirit, that they may glorifie thee their Lord God, both in their life and in their death.

Finally, 0 Lord God, most deare Father, we beseech thee to graunte imto us also, which are here gathered together in the name of thy Sonne Jesus, to heare his worde preached,^ that

^ If the Lordes Supper be ministred, then is here added this clause — " And to celebrate his holie Supper." — (Marginal note.)

3(»2 THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.

we may acknowledge tniely, and without hypocrisie, iu how miserable a state of perdicion we are in by nature, and how worthely we procure iinto our selves everlasting damnacion, heaping up from time to time, thy grievous punishmentes to- warde us, through our wicked and sinful life, to the end, that (seing there remaineth no sparke of goodnes in our nature, and that there is nothing in us, as touching our first creation, and that which we receive of our parents, mete to enjoy the herit- age of God's kingdome) we may wholly render up our selves with all our hearts, with an assured confidence unto thy dearly beloved Sonne, Jesus our Lord, our onely Saviour and Iicdeemer, to the intent, that he dwelling in us, may mortifie our olde man, that is to say, our sinfull affections, and that we may be renewM'lrffo a more godlie life, whereby thine holie Name (as HALLOWED BE ^^ ^^ wortliy of all honour) may be advanced and THY NAME. magnified throughout the worlde, and in all places :

likewise, that thou mayest have the tuicion and governance over us, and that we may learne dayly more and more to humljle and submit our selves unto thy Majestic, in such sorte, THY KINGDOME ^liat tliou uiaycst be counted King and governour ^°^^^' over all, guydmg thy people with the sceptre of

thy worde, and by the vertue of thine holie Spirite, to the confusion of thine enemies, through the might of thy trueth and righteousnes ; so that by this meanes all power and height which withstandeth thy glorie, may be continually throwen downe and abolished, unto suche time, as the .ful. and perfect face of thy kingdome shal appeare, when thou shalt shewe thy selfe in judgement in the persone of thy Sonne; whereby also we, with the rest of thy creatures, may rendre unto thee perfect and true obedience, even as thine heavenly Angels do apply themselves and onely to the performing of thy THY WILL BE commandemeuts, so that thine onlie wil maybe ""^'" fulfilled without any contradiction, and that every

man may bend him self to serve and please thee, renouncing

THE BOOK OF COMINION ORDER. 303

their owne wiles, with all the affections and desires of the flesh. Graimt us also, good Lord, that we, thus walking in the love and dread of thine holie Name, may be give us this

DAYOURDAILIE

nourished through thy goodness, and that we may bkead. receive at thine hands, all things expedient and necessarie for us, and so use thy gifte peaceably and quietly, to tliis end, that when we se that thou hast care of us, we may the more affectuously acknowledge thee to be our Father, loking for all good gifts at thine hand, and by with-drawing and pulling backe all our vaine confidence from creatures, may set it wholy upon thee, and so rest onely in thy moste bomitiful mercie. And for so much as whiles we continriejiere in tliis transitorie ^ Jife, we are so miserable, so fraile, and so much enclined unto smia^, that we fall continually and swarve from the right way of thy comniandemeuts, we beseech thee pardon us our innumer- able offences, whereby we are in danger of thy judgement and condemnation, and forgive us so freely, that death and forgivk

us OUR TRES-

apd sinne may hereafter have no title against us, passes. neither lay unto our charge the wicked root of sin which doeth ever more remaine in us, but grant that by thy com- mandment we may forget the wrongs which other do unto us, and in steade of seking vengeance, may procure the wealth of our enemies. And for as much as of our selves, we are so weake, that we are not able to stand iipright one minute of an houre, and also that we are so belaid and assalted and lead us

NOT INTO TEN-

evermore with suche a multitude of so dangerous tation. enemies, that the devil, the worlde, sinne, and our owne concu- piscences do never leave of to fight against us ; let it be thy good pleasure to strengthen us with thy holie Spirit, and to arme us with thy grace, that thereby we may be able constantly to with- stand all tentations, and to persevere in this spiritual battel against sinne, until suche time as we shal obteine the ful victorie, and so at length may triumphantly rejoyce in thy Kingdome, with our captaine and governour Jesus Christ our Lord.

304 THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.

This Prayer following, is used to be said after the Sermon, on the day which is appointed for commune Prayer : and it is very propre for our state and time, to move us to true rej^entance, and to turne backe God's sharpe roddes which yet threaten us.

Another Prayer.

God Almightie and heavenlie Father, we acknowledge in our consciences, and confesse, as the trueth is, that we are not worthie to lift up our eyes unto heaven, muche lesse mete to conie into thy presence, and to he bolde to thinke that thou wilt heare our prayers, if thou have respect to that which is in us ; for our consciences accuse us, and our owne siunes doe beare witnes against us : yea, and we knowe that thou art a righteous Judge, which doest not counte sinners righteous, but punishest the fautes of such as transgresse thy commaudements. Therefore, 0 Lord, when we consider our whole life, we are con- founded in our owne hearts, and can not chuse but be beaten downe, and as it were despaire, even as though we were alreadie swallowed up in the depe goulfe of deathe. Notwithstanding, moste merciful Lord, since it hath pleased thee of thine infinite mercie, to commande us to call upon thee for lielpe, even from the depe botome of hel ; and that the more lacke and defaute we fele in our selves, so muche the rather we shulde have re- course unto thy soveraigne bountie ; since also thou hast pro- mised to heare and accept our requestes and supplications, without having any respect to our worthines, but onely in the Name, and for the merites of our Lord Jesus Christ, whome alone thou hast appointed to be our Intercessor and Advocate ; we humble our selves before thee, renouncing all vaine confi- dence in man's helpe, and cleave onely to thy mercie, and with ful confidence call upon thine holie name, to obtaine pardon for our sinnes.

First, 0 Lord, besides the innumerable benefites which thou doest universally bestowo upon all men in earth, thou hast

THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER. 305

given us such speciall graces, that it is not possible for us to rehearse them, no, nor sufficiently to conceive them in our mindes : As namely, it hath pleased thee to call us to the know- ledge of thine holie Gospel, drawing us out of the miserable bondage of the Devill, whose sclaves we were, and delivering us from moste cursed idolatrie, and wicked superstition, wherein we were plunged, to bring us into the light of thy trueth. Notwithstanding, such is our obstinacie and unkindnes, that not onely we forget those thy benefites which we have received at thy bountiful hand ; but have gone astray from thee, and have turned our selves from thy law, to goe after our owne con- cupiscence and lustes, and neither have given worthy honor and due obedience to thine holie worde, neither have advanced thy glorie as our duetie required. And although tliou hast not ceased continually to admonish us most faithfullie by thy Worde, yet we have not given eare to thy Fatherlie admonition.

A\^ierefore, 0 Lord, we have smned and have grievouslie offended against thee, so that shame and confusion apperteineth unto us, and we acknowledge that we are altogether giltie be- fore thy judgement, and that if thou wouldest intreat us accord- ing to our demerites, we could look for none other then death and everlasting damnation. For although we wolde go aboute to cleare and excuse our selves, yet oui- owne conscience wolde accuse us, and our wickednes w^olde appeare before thee, to condemne us. And in very dede, 0 Lord, we see by the cor- rections which thou hast alreadie used towardes us, that we have given thee great occasion to be displeased with us : for seing that thou art a just and upright Judge, it cannot be with- out cause that thou punishest thy people. Wherefore,^ for asmuche as we have felt thy stripes, we acknowledge that we have justly stirred up tliy displeasure against us, yea, and yet we se thine hand lifted up to beate us afresh : for the roddes and weapons wherewith thou art accustomed to execute thy vengeance, are alreadie in thine hand ; and the threatnings of

VOL. VI. u

306 THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.

tliy wrath, whicli thou usest against the wicked sinners, be in ful readines.

Now though thou shuldest punish us much more grievouslie then thou hast hithei-to done, and that, whereas we have re- ceived one stripe, thou wouklest give us an himdreth : yea, if thou wouklest make the curses of thine Oukle Testament which came then upon thy people Israel, to fall upon us, we confesse that thou shouldest do therein very righteously, and we can not denie but we have fully deserved the same.

Yet Lord, for somuche as thou art our Father, and we be but earth and slyme ; seing thou art our Maker, and we the work manship of thine hands ; since thou art our pastor, and we thy flocke ; seing also that thou art our Eedemer, and we are the people whom thou hast bought ; finally, because thou art our God, and we thy chosen herilg,ge, suffer not tliine anger so to kindle against us, that thou shouldest punish us in thy wrath, neither remember our wickednes, to the end to take vengeance thereof, but rather chastise us gentlie according to thy mercie.

Truetli it is, O Lord, that our misdeeds have inflamed thy wrath against us, yet considering that we call upon thy Name, and beare thy marke and badge, mainteine rather the worke that thou hast begonne in us by thy free grace, to the ende that all the world may know that thou art our God and Saviour. Thou knowest that suclie as be dead in grave, and whom thou hast destroyed and brought to confusion, will not set forthe thy praises ; but the heavie soules, and comfortles, the humble hearts, the consciences opprest and loden with the grievous burthen of their sinnes, and therefore thyi-st after thy grace, they shal set forthe thy glorie and praise.

Thy people of Israel oftentimes provoked thee to anger through their wickednes, whereupon thou didest, as right re- quired, punish them ; but so sone as they acknowledged tlieir offences, and returned to thee, thou didst receave them alwaies to mercie : and were their enormities and sinnes never so

THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER. 307

grievous, yet for thy covenant's sake, wliich thou hadst made with thy servants Abraham, Isaak,. and Jacob, thou hast alwayes withdrawne from them the roddes and curses which were pre- pared for them, in suche sort that thou didst never refuse to heare their prayers.

We have obteined by thy goodnes a farre more excellent covenant which we may alledge, that is, the covenant which thou first madest and stablishest by the hand of Jesus Christ our Saviour, and was also by thy divine providence written with his blood and sealed with his death and passion.

Therefore, 0 Lorde, we renouncing our selves, and all vaine '^ confidence in man's helpe, have our only refuge to this thy most blessed covenant, whereby our Lord Jesus, through the offering up of his bodie in sacrifice, hath reconciled us unto thee. Beholde therefore, 0 Lord, in the face of thy Christ, and not in us, that by his intercession thy wrath may be appeased, and that the bright beames of thy countenance may shine upon us to our great comfort and assured salvation : and from this time forwarde vouchsafe to receive us under thine holy tuicion, and governe us with thine holy Spirit, whereby we may be re- generat anew unto a farre better life : —

So that thy Name may be sanctified : Thy Kingdome come :

Thy Will be done in earth as it is in heaven : Give us

this day our daily bread : And forgive us our detts even

as we forgive our detters : And lead us not into tentation,

but deliver us from evil : For thine is the Kingdome, and

the power, and the glorie for ever and ever. Amen.

And albeit we are most unwortliie in our owne selves to open

our mouthes and to intreat thee in our necessities, yet for as

much as it hath pleased thee to commande us to pray one for

another, we make our humble prayers unto thee for our poore

brethren and membres whome thou doest visit and chastice

with thy roddes and correction, moste instantly desiring thee

to turne away thine anger from them. Eemember, 0 Lord, ■\^'e

308 THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.

beseche thee, that they are thy children, as we are ; and though they have offended thy Majestie, yet that it would please thee not to cease to procede in thine accustomed bountie and mercie, which thou hast promised shulde evermore continue towardes thine elect. Vouchsafe, therefore, good Lord, to extende thy pitie upon all thy Churches, and towardes all thy people, whome thou dost now chastise either with pestilence or warre, or such like thine accustomed roddes, whether it be by sicknes, prison, or povertie, or any other affliction of conscience and minde ; that it wolde please thee to comfort them as thou knowest to be most expedient for them, so that thy roddes may be instructions for them to assure them of thy favour, and for their amendement, when thou shalt give them constancie and patience, and also aswage and stay thy corrections, and so at length by delivering them from all their troubles, give them most ample occasion to rejoyce in thy mercie, and to praise thyne holy Name : Chiefly that thou woldest, 0 Lord, have compassion aswel on all, as on everie one of them, that employ themselves for the maintenance of thy trueth ; strengthen them, 0 Lord, with an invincible constancie, defend them and assist them in all things and everie where ; overthrow the crafty practises and conspiracies of their enemies and thyne ; bridle their rage, and let their bold enterprises, which they undertake against thee and the membres of thy Sonne, turne to their owne confusion ; and suffer not thy kingdome of Christians to be utterly desolate, neither permit that the remembrance of thine holy Name be cleane abolished in earth, nor that they among whome it hath pleased thee to have thy praises celebrated, be destroyed and brought to nought, and that the Turkes, Paganes, Papistes, and other infidels, might boast themselves thereby, and blaspheme thy Name.^ ( • * • )

' To this the Minister addeth that parte wliich is in the former Prayer, marked thus ( . ), leaf 101 [p. 299J.— (Marginul note.)

THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER. 309

Prayers used in the Churches of Scotland, in the time of

THEIR persecution BY THE FRENCHMEN : BUT PRINCIPALLY WHEN THE LORDES TABLE WAS TO BE MINISTRED.

Eternal and everlyving God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, we thy creatures, and the workmanship of thine owne hands, sometymes dead by sinne, and thral to Satan by meanes of the same, but now of thy meere mercie called to libertie and life by the preaching of thine Evangel, do take upon us this boldnes (not of our selves, but of the commandement of thy deare Sonne our Lord Jesus Christ) to poure foorth before thee the peticions and complaints of our troubled hearts, oppressed v>^ith feare, and wounded with sorrowe. Trewe it is, 0 Lord, that we are not worthie to appeare in thy presence, by the rea- son of our manifold offences ; neither yet are we worthie to obteine any comfort of thy hands, for any righteousnes that is in us. But seing, 0 Lord, that to turne backe from thee, and not to call for thy support in the time of our trouble, it is the entrance to death, and the plaine way to desperation ; we, therefore, confounded in our selves (as the people that on all sydes is assalted with sorrowes), do present our selves before thy Majestie as our soveraygne Capitane and onely Eedemer, Jesus Christ, hath commanded us, in whose name and for whose obedience we humbly crave of thee remission of our former iniquities, aswel committed in matters of religion, as in our lyves and conversation. The examples of others that have called unto thee in their like necessities, give unto us esperance that thou wilt not reject us, neither yet suffer us for ever to be confounded. Thy people Israel did oftentynies declyne from thy lawes, and did follow the vanitie of superstition and idola- trie ; and oftentimes didst thou correct and sharply punish them, but thou diddest never utterly despise them, when in their miseries unfainedly they turned unto thee. Thy Church of the Jewes were sinners, 0 Lord, and the most part of the same did

310 THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.

consent unto the death of thy dear Sonne our Lord Jesus Christ ; and yet didst not thou despise their prayers, when in the time of their grievous persecution tliey called for thy support. 0 Lord, thou hast promised no les to us, then thou hast performed to them, and therefore take we boldness at thine owne com- niandement, and by the promise of our Lord Jesus Christ, most humbly to crave of thee, that as it hath pleased thy mercie partly to remove our ignorance and blyndnes by the light of thy blessed Evangel, that so it may please thee to continue the same light with us, til tliat thou deliver us from all calamitie and trouble. And for this purpose, 0 Lord, it will please thee to thrust out faithful workmen in this thy harvest within this realm e of Scotland, to the which, after so long darcknes of Papistrie and superstition, thou hast offered the trueth of thine Evangel in all purenes and simplicitie : continue this thy grace with us, 0 Lord, and purge this realme from all false teachers, from dumme dogs, dissembled hypocrits, cruel wolves, and all suche as shew themselves enemies to thy true religion.^ ( . )

But now,^ 0 Lord, the dangers which appeare, and the trouble which increaseth by the cruel tyrannic of forsworn straingers, compelleth us to complaine before the throne of thy mercy, and to crave of thee protection and defence against their most in- just persecution. That nation, 0 Lord, for whose pleasure, and for defence of whome, we have offended thy Majestic, and violated our faith, oft breaking the leagues of unitie and Con- corde, which our kings and governours have contracted with our neighbours ; that nation, 0 Lord, for whose aliance our fathers and predicessors have shead their blood, and we (whome now by tyrannic they oppresse) have oft susteined the hasard of battell ; that nation finally, to whom alwayes we have bene faithful, now after their long practised disceit, by

* Here may be added the Prayers for ^ These Prayers following were first

Magistrates as before ( . ), [p. '290.] — used, when both the Kings of France (Marginal note.) were lyving. — (Marginal note.)

THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER. 311

manifest tyranny do seke our destruction. Worthely and justly mayst thou, 0 Lord, give us to be sclaves unto such tyrants, because for the mainteinance of their friendship we have not feared to breake our solemned othes made unto others, to the great dishonour of thyne holie Name ; and therefore justly mayest thou punish us by the same nation, for whose pleasur we feared not to offende thy divine Majestic. In thy presence, 0 Lord, we lay for our selves no kynde of excuse ; but for thy deare Sonne Jesus Christ's sake, we cry for mercie, pardon, and grace. Thou knowest, 0 Lord, that their craftie wittes in many things have abused our simplicitie ; for under pretence of the maintenance of our libertie, they have sought and have found the way (unles thou alone confound their councels) to bring us in their perpetuall bondage. And now the rather, 0 Lord, do they seeke our destruction, because we have refused that Eomane Antichrist, whose kingdome they defend in daily sheading the blood of thy Saincts. In us, 0 Lord, there is no strength, no wisdome, no number nor judge- ment to withstand their force, their craft, their multitude and diligence ; and therefore, looke thou upon us, 0 Loed, accord- ing to thy mercie. Beholde the tyrannic used against our poore brethren and sisters, and have thou respect to that despiteful blasphemie which uncessantly they spewe foorth against thyne eternal trueth ?

Thou hast assisted thy Church^ even from the beginning, and for the deliverance of the same thou hast plagued the cruel persecutors from tyme to tyme. Thy hand drowned Pharao ; Thy sword devoured A melee ; Thy power repulsed the pride of Senacherib ; And thyne angel so plagued Herod, that % wormes and lice were punishers of his pryde. 0 Lord, thou remaynest one for ever: thv nature is unchangeable, thou canst not but hate crueltie, pride, oppression, and murther,

^ Behold how mercifully God hath broken the yoake of our servitude. — (Marginal note.)

312 THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.

which now the men whom we never offended, pretend against us : Yea further, by all meanes, they seke to banish from this realme, thy deare Sonne our Lord Jesus Cheist : the true preaching of his worde, and faithful ministers of the same, and by tyranny they pretend to mainteine most abhominable idolatrie, and the pompe of that Romain Anti- christ. Loke thou therefore upon us, 0 Lord, in the multitude of thy mercies : stretch out thine arme, and declare thy self protector of thy trueth : represse the pride, and daunten thou the furie of these cruell persecuters : suffer them never so to prevail against us, that the brightnes of thy word be extin- guished in this realme ; but whatsoever thou hast appoynted in thyne eternal counsel, to become of our bodies, yet, we most humbly beseche thee for Jesus Christ thy Sonnes sake, so to maintaine the puritie of thyne Evangel within this realme, that we and our posteritie may enjoy the fruition thereof, to the praise and glorie of thyne holie name, and to our everlasting comfort. And this we most affectuously desire of thy mercie, by the merites and intercession of our Lord Jesus Christ ; to whom, with Thee and the Holie Ghost, be all honor, glory, prayse, and benediction, now and ever. So be it.

This is added so ofte as the Lord's Table is ministred.

Now last, 0 Lord, we that be here assembled to celebrate the Supper of thy deare Sonne our Lord Jesus Christ, who did not onely once offer his bodie and shead his blood upon the crosse, for our ful redemption, but also to kepe us in recent memorie of that his so great a benefite, provided that his bodie and blood shulde be given to us to the nourishment of our soules. We I say, that presently are convened to be partakers of that his most holy Table, most humblie do beseech thee to grant us grace, that in sinceritie of heart, in true faith, and with ardent and unfained zeale, we may receive of him so great a benefite : to wit, that frutefully we may possesse his bodie and his blood.

THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER. 313

yea Jesus Christ himselfe, veiy God and very man, who is that heavenly bread which giveth life unto tlie worlde. Give us grace, 0 Father, so to eate his flesh, and so to drink his blood that hereafter we live no more in our selves, and according to our corrupt nature, but that he may live in us, to conduct and ' guide us to that most blessed lyfe that abydeth for ever. Grant unto us, 0 heavenly Father, so to celebrate this day the blessed memorie of thy deare Sonne, that we may be assured of thy favour and grace towardes us. Let our faith be so exercised, that not ouely we may scale the increase of the same ; but also that the cleare confession thereof, with the good workes pro- ceeding of it, may appeare before men, to the praise and glory of th}Tie holie name, which art God everlasting, blessed for ever. So be it.

A Thanksgiving unto God after our delwerance from the

TYRANNY OF THE FRENCHMEN ; WITH PRAYERS MADE FOR THE continuance of the peace BETWIXT THE EeALMES OF ENG- LAND AND Scotland.

Now, Lord, seing that we enjoye comfort both in bodie and spirite, by reason of this quietnes of thy mercie graunted unto us, after our moste desperate troubles, in the which we appeared utterlie to have bene overwhelmed ; we praise and glorifie thy mercie and goodnes, who piteously loked upon us when we in our owne selves were utterlie confounded. But seing, 0 Lord, that to receive benefites at thy hands, and not to be thankeful for the same, is nothing else but a scale against us in the day of judgement; we most humbly beseche thee to graunt unto us hearts so mindefull of the calamities past, that we continually may feare to provoke thy justice to punish us with the like or worse plagues. And seeing that when we by our owne power were altogether unable to have freed our selves from the tyranny of strangers, and from the bondage and thraldome pretended against us. Thou of thyne especiall goodnes didst move the

314 THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.

hearts of our neighbours (of whom we had deserved no such favour) to take upon them the common burthen with us, and for our deliverance not only to spend the lives of many, but also to hazarde the estate and tranquillity of their Eealme and common wealth : Grant unto us, 0 Lord, that with such rever- ence we may remember thy benefits received, that after this in our defaute we never enter into hostiiitie against the Eealme and nation of England. Suffer us never, 0 Lord, to fall to that ingratitude and detestable unthankfulnes, that we should seke the destruction and death of those whom thou hast made in- struments to deliver us from the tyranny of mercyles strangers. Dissipat thou the councels of such as deceitfully travel to stirre the hearts of the inhabitants of either Eealme against the other. Let their malicious practises be their owne confusion : and graunt thou of thy mercy, that love, Concorde, and tranquillitie may continue and encrease amongst the inhabitants of this yle, even to the comming of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whose glo- rious Evangel, thou of thy mercie dost cal us both to unitie, peace, and Christian concord ; the ful perfection whereof we "p^ shal possesse in the fulnes of thy Kingdome, when all offences shalbe removed, iniquitie shalbe suppressed, and thy chosen children be fully endued with that perfect glorie, in the which I now our Lord Jesus reigneth : to whome, with Thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour, praise, and glorie, now and ever. So be it.

A Pkayer used in the Assemblies of the Chuech, aswel

PARTICULAR AS GENERAL.

Eternal and everliving God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, thou that of thyne infinite goodnes hast chosen to thy self a Cliurch, unto the which ever from the fal of man thou hast manifested thy self : first, by thine owne voyce to Adam ; next to Abraham and liis sede, then to all Israel, by the publication of thy holy law ; and last, by sending of thy onely Sonne, awx

THE BOOK OF COMMON OEDER. 315

Lord Jesus Christ, that great Angel of thy Coimcel, into this worlde, and clad with our nature, to teach unto us thy holie wil, and to put an end to all revelations and prophecies ; who also elected to himselfe Apostles, to whom, after his Eesurrec- tion he gave commandement to publish and preache his Evangel to all realmes and nations ; promising to be with them even to ; the end of the worlde ; yea, and moreover, that wheresoever two or three were gathered together in his Name, that he wold be there in the midst of them, not onely to instruct and teache them, but also to ratifie and confirme suche things as they shal pronounce or decree by thy Worde.

Seing, 0 Lord, that this hath bene thy love and fatherly care towardes thy Church, that not onely thou plantedst it, rules and guydes the chosen in the same by thyne holy Spirite and blessed Worde ; but also, that when the external face of the same is polluted, and the visible bodie falleth to corruption, then thou of thy mercies, providest that it may be purged and restored againe to the former puritie, aswel in doctrine as in maners : whereof thou hast given sufficient document from age to age ; but especially now, 0 Lord, after this publike defection from thy trueth and blessed ordinance, which our Fathers and we have sene in that Eomaine Antichrist, and in his usurped authoritie : Now (I meane) 0 Lord, thou hast revelled thy ; selfe and thy beloved Sonne Jesus Christ, clearly to the world i againe, by the true preaching of his blessed Evangel, which also ; of thy mercy is offered unto us within this Eealme of Scot-' land ; and of the same thy mercie hast made us Ministers, and burthened us with a charge within thy Church. ^

But, 0 Lord, when we consider the multitude of enemies, that oppone themselves unto thy trueth, the practises of Satan, and the power of those that resist thy kingdome, together with our owne weaknes, fewe nomber, and manifolde imperfections ; we cannot but feare the sudden way-taking of this thy great benefite : and therefore, destitute of all worldely comfort, we

316 THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.

have refuge to thine oiiely niercie and grace, most humbly beseching thee for Christ Jesus thy Sonnes sake, to oppone thine owne power to the pride of our enemies, who cease not to blaspheme thyne eternal trueth.

Give unto us, 0 Lord, that presentlie are assembled in thy Name, such aboundance of thy holy Spirit, that we may see those things that shall be expedient for the advancement of thy glory, in the midst of this perverse and stubburne generation. Give us grace, 0 Lord, that universally amongst our selves, we may agree in the uuitie of true doctrine. Preserve us from damnable errors, and graunt unto us such puritie and cleaness of life, that we be not sclanderous to thy blessed Evangel. Blesse thou so our weake labours, that the fruites of the same may redound to the praise of thy holy Name, to the profite of this present generation, and of the posteritie to come, through Jesus Christ our Lord ; to whome, with Thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honor and praise, now and ever. So be it.

THE ORDER OF BAPTISME. First note, that forasmuch as it is not permitted by Gods Worde that Women shulde preache or minister the Sacraments, and it ^ is evident, that the Sacraments are not ordeined of God to be used in private corners, as charmes, or sorceries, but left to the Congregation, and necessarilie annexted to Gods Worde, as seales of the same ; Therefore, the Infant which is to be bap- tized shal be brought to the Church, on the day appointed to common prayer and preaching, accompanied with the Father and Godfather, so that after the Sermon, the Child being pre- sented to the Minister, he demandeth this Question.^

Do you present this childe. . . . and will instruct this childe. (See vol. iv. pp. 187-190.)

* The transgression of God's ordi- warrant of God's worde, the examples

nance is called Iniquitie and Idolatrie, of Saul, Oze, Ozias, Nadab, and Abihu,

and is compared to Witchcraft and Sor- ought sufiiciently to wame us. — 1 Sam.

eerie, 1 Sam. 15. 13; 2 Sam. 6; 2 Chro. 25; Levi. 10;

How dangerous also it is, to enter- Numb. 3. — (Marginal note.) prise any thing rasliely, or without the

♦

THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER. 317

Then the Father (or in his absence the Godfather) shall rehearse the Articles of his Faith : which done, the Minister expoundeth the same as after foUoweth.

Ane Exposition of the Creed.

The Christian faith whereof now ye have briefly heard the somine, is commonly divided in twelve Articles : but that we may the better understand what is conteined in the same, we shal divide it into foure principal partes. The first shall concerne God the Father, The^cond, Jesus Christ our Lord, The third shal expresse to us our faith in the Holy Ghost. And the fouiSh and last, shal declare what is our faith concerning the Church, and of the graces of God freely given to the same.

first, of God we confesse three things, to wit, that he is our Father, Almightie, maker of heaven and earth.

-~. ..r. t3 ' I BELEEVE IN

Our Father we call him, and so by faith beleve go° the father

~— i— ,_ ALMIGHTIE MAK-

him to be, not so muche, because he hath created er of heaven us (for that we have common with the rest of creatures, who yet are not called to that honour to have God to them a favourable Father ;) but we call him Father, by reason of his free adoption, by the which he hath chosen us to lyf everlast- ing in Jesus Christ. And this his most singular mercie we pre- ferre to all things, earthly and transitorie : for without this there is to mankind no felicitie, no comfort, nor finall joy ; and having this we are assured that by the same love by the which he once hath freely chosen us, he shall conduct the whole course of our life, that in the end we shal possesse that immortall kingdome that he hath prepared for his chosen children. For from this fountein of God's free mercie or adoption, springeth our voca- tiog» our justification, our continual sanctification, and finally, our glorification : as witnesseth the Apostle.^

The same God our Father we confesse Almightie, not only in respect of that he may do, but in consideration that by his

^ Kom. 8.

^

©

318 THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.

power and godly wysedome are all creatures in heaven and earth, and under the earth, ruled, guyded, and kept in that order that his eternal knowledge and wil hath appointed them.

And that is it which in the third part we do confesse, that he is Creator of heaven and earth : that is to saye, that the heaven and the earth, and the contents thereof, are so in his hand, that there is nothing done without his knowledge, neither yet against his wil, but that he ruleth them so, that in the end his godly Name shalbe gloryfied in them. And so we confesse and be- Iceve, that nether the devils, nor yet the wicked of the world, have any power to molest or trouble the chosen children of God, but in so farre as it pleaseth him to use them as instru- ments, ether to prove and trye our faith and patience, or else to stirre us to more fervent invocation of his Name, and to continual meditation of that heavenly rest and joye that abid- j eth us after these transitorye troubles. And yet shall not this excuse the wicked, because they never loke in their iniquitie to please God, nor yet to obey his wil.

In Jesus Christ we confesse two distinct and perfect natures : AND IN JESUS ^0 ^'^^' ^^^® eternal Godhead and the perfect cHKisT HIS ONLY Mauliood joyncd together: so that we confesse and

SONNE OUK LORD. " ^ "

beleve, that that eternal Worde, which was from the begynning, and by the which all things were created, and yet are conserved and kept in their being, did, in the time ap- poynted in the counsel of his heavenly Father, receive our nature of a Virgine, by ojDeration of the holie Ghost. So that in his CONCEIVED BY couccption, we acknowledge and beleve that there THE HOLY GHOST, jg notliiug but purltlc and sanctificatiou ; yea, even in somuche as he is become our brother. For it behoved him that shuld purge others from their sinnes, to be pure and clene from all spot of sinne, even from his conception. And , BORNE OF THE ^^ "^^ confcsse and beleve him conceived by the ' VIRGIN MARY. \iolj Gliost, SO do wc confesse and beleve him to | be borne of a Virgine named Mary, of the tribe of Juda, and of I

THE BOOK OF COMMON OEDER. 319

the familie of David ; ^ that the promise of God and the prophe- cie might be fulfilled, to wit, " That the seede of the woman shulde breake downe tlie Serpent's head," and " that a Virgine shuld conceive and beare a childe, whose name shuld be Em- manuel, that is to say, God Math us." The name Jesus, which ' signifieth a Saviour, was given unto him by the Angel, to assure us that it is he alone that saveth his people from their sinnes. ' He is called Christ, that is to say, Anoynted, by reason of the offices given unto him by God his Father ; to wit that he alone is appointed King, Friest, and Prophet. I^hig, in that, that all power is given to him in heaven and earth ; so that there is none other but he in heaven nor earth, that hath just authority and power to make lawes to bynd the consciences of men ; neither yet is there any other that may defend our soules from the bondage of sinne, nor yet our bodies from the tiranny of man. And this he doeth by the power of his worde, by the which he draweth us out of tKe Bondage and sclavery of Satan, and maketh us to reigne over sinne ; whils that we ly ve and serve our God in righteousnesse and holynes of our life. A Friest, and that perpetual and everlasting, we confesse him, by reason that by the sacrifice of his own liody, which he once offered up upon the crossc, he hath fullie satisfied the justice of his Father in our behalf : so that whosoever seketli any meauos besides his death and passion, in heaven or in earth, to reconcile imto them God's favour, they do not onely blaspheme, but also, so farre as in them is, renounce the fruit and eflficacie of that his onely one sacrifice. We confesse him to be the ouf^ly Prophet, who hath li revelled unto us, the whole will of his Father in all things^er- M teiniug to our salvation.

This our Lord Jesus we confesse to be the onlie Sonne of God, because there is none such by nature l)ut he alone. "\Ye con- fesse him also our Lord, not only by reason we are his creatures, but chiefly because he hath redeemed us by his precious blood,

1 Fraf. 3. f(?); Isa. 7. e; Mat. 1. d.

320 THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.

and so hath gotten just dominion over us, as over the people whom he hath delivered from bondage of sinne, death, hel, and the devil, and hath made us Kings and Priests to God his Father. We farther confesse and beleve, that the same our Lord Jesus was accused before an earthly judge, Pontius poNTius! PILATE, Pllatc, undcr whome albeit oft and divers times WAS cEuciFiED, j^^ ^^^ prououuced to be innocent, he suffered

the death of the crosse, hanged upon a tree betwixt two theves. Which death, as it was most cruel and vile before the eyes of men, so was it accursed by the mouth of God himselfe, saying, " Cursed is everie one that hangeth on a tree." And this kynde of death susteined he in our person, because he was "appointed of God his Father to be our pledge, and he that shuld beare the punishment of our transgressions. And so we acknowledge and beleve that he hath taken away that curse and malediction that hanged on us by reason of sinne. He verely died, rendring up his spirit into the hands of his Father, after that he had said, " Father into thy hands I commend my spirit." After his death, DIED AND WAS WB coufcsse lils body was buryed, and that he scENDED ^'^"iNTo desccndcd to the liel. But because he was the "^^- Author of life, yea, the very ly fe itself, it was impos -

sible that he shulde be retained under the dolors of death ; and therefore the third day he rose agayn victor and

THE THIRD DAY ^ ^ J

HE ROSE AGAYNE couQueror of death and liel ; by the which his

FROM THE DEAD.

resurrection, he hath brought life agayne into the world, which he, by the power of his Holie Spirit, communicateth unto his lyvely membres ; so that now unto them corporal death is no death, but an entrance into that blessed life, wherein our head, Jesus Christ, is now entred. For after that he had suffi- HE ASCENDED IN- clcutly proovcu his resurrection to his disciples, siTTETH ON THE ^''^^ ^^^^^o suclic as coustautly did abide with him RIGHT HAND OP |.q ^j^g dcatli, hc vislblic ascended to the heavens,

GOD THE FATHER ' '

Ai.MiGHTiE. and was taken from the eyes of men, and placed

at the right hand of God the Father Almightie, wliere presently

THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER. 321

he remaneth in his glory, onely Head, onely Mediator, and onely Advocate for all the members of his body : of which we have most especial comfort. First for that by his ascen- sion the heavens are opened unto us, and an entrance made imto us, that boldly we may appeare before the throne of our Father's mercie. And, secondarylye, that we know that thi^ honor and authoritie is given unto Jesus Christ, our head, in our name, and for our profite and utilitie. For albeit that in body he now be in the heaven, yet by the power of his Spirit he is present here with us, aswel to instruct us, as to comfort and mainteine us in all our troubles and adversiteis. From the which he slial finally deliver his whole Church, and every true member of the same, in that day when he sha.1 vi.sibly ^ppparp agayn, Judge of the c^uicke and the dead.

For this finally we confesse of our Lord Jesus Christ, that as he was scene visibly to ascend, and so left the world, as touch- '^ ing that body that suffred and rose agayn ; so do we con- stantly beleve that he shal come from the right pp^^j thence he hand of his Father, when all eyes shall see him ; ^^^^ *^^^"^ ™

' *' JUDGE BOTH THE

yea, even those that have pearced him ; and then quicke and the shall be gathered aswel those that then shal be ,

found alive, as those that before have slept.^ Separation shalbe \ made betwixt the lambes and the goates ; that is to say, betwixt | the elect and the reproba,te. The one shal heare this joyful voice, " Come ye the blessed of my Father, possesse the kingdome that is prepared for you before the beginning of the worlde." The other shal heare that feareful and irrevocable sentence, " Depart from me, ye workers of iniquitie, to the fyre that never shalbe quenched." And for this cause, this day in the Scriptures is called " tjie day of refreshing," and " of the re- vela^on^f_aIL_se£rets," because that then the just shall be delivered from all miseries, and shalbe possessed in the fulnes of their glory. Contrarywise, the reprobate shal receave judge-

1 Matt. 25. VOL. VI. X

322 THE BOOK (JF COMMON ORDER.

ment, and recompence of all their impietie, be it openly or secretly wrought.

As we constantly beleve in God the Father, and in Jesus I BELEVE IN THE <^lii'ist> as bcfore is said ; so do we assuredly be- HOLY GHOST. ^gyg {y^ ^liG Holy Gliost, wliomc we confesse God equal with the Father and the Sonne ; by whose working and mightie operation our darkenes is removed, our eyes spiritual are illuminated, our soules and consciences sprinkled with the blood of Jesus Christ, and we retayned in the trueth of God, even to our lyves end. And for these causes, we understand that this eternal Spirit preceding from the Father and the Sonne, hath in the Scriptures divers names. Sometymes called water, by reason of his purgation, and giving strength to this our cor- rupt nature to bring foorth good fruite ; without whome this our nature shuld utterly be barren, yea, it shuld utterly abound in all wickednes. Sometimes the same Spirit is called fyi'e, by reason of the illumination and burning heate of fyre that he kindleth in our hearts. The same Spirit also is called oyle, or unction, by reason that his working mollyfieth the hardnes of ■^ \l our hearts, and maketh us receive the print of that image of Jesus Christ, by whome onely we are sanctified.

We constantly beleve, that there is, was, and shalbe, even till THE HOLiE cA- tlic comuiing of the Lord Jesus, a Church, wdiich

THOLIK CHURCH, • i i i • 1 j. •< .1 /-i • p

THE COMMUNION ^^ holy aud universal ; to wit, the Communion of oFSAiNTEs. Sainctes. This Church is holy, because it re-

ceaveth free remission of sinnes, and that by faith only in the blood of Jesus Christ. Secondly, because it being regenerat, it receiveth the Spirit of sanctification and power to walke in newnes of lyfe, and in good workes, which God hath prepared for his chosen to walk in. Not that we think the justice of this Church, or of any member of the same, ever was, is, or yet shal be so ful and perfect, that it nedeth not to stoupe under niercie ; but that because the imperfections are pardoned, and the justice of Jesus Christ imputed unto such as liy true faith

THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER. 323

cleave unto him. Which Church we cal Universal, because it consisteth and standeth of all tongues and nations ; yea, of all estates and conditions of men and women, whome of his mercy God calleth from darknes to lyfe, and from the bondage and thraldome of synne to his spiritual service and puritie of life. Unto whome also he communicateth his Holy Spirit, giving unto tliern oiiS,faitli, one head and soveraygne Lord, the Lord Jesus,_one Baptisme and right use of Sacraments ; whose hearts also he kuittetli together in love and Christian concorde.

To this Church, holy and universal, we acknowledge and be- leve three notable gifts to be graunted ; to wit, ^j^j, forgive- remission of sinnes, which by true faith must be "^^^ ^^ sinnes. obteined in this lyfe. Resurrection of the flesh, which all shal have, albeit not in equal condition : for the repro-

THE RESURREC-

bate (as before is sayd) shal rise but to feareful tion op the judgement and condemnation ; and the just shal rise to be possessed in glory. And this resurrection shal not be an imagination, or that one body shal ryse for another ; but every man shal receave in his owne bodie as he hath deserved, be it good or evel. The juste shal receave the life ever- ^^j^.^ ^^^ ^^j^.^ lasting, which is the free gift of God given and everlasting. purchased to his chosen by Jesus Christ, our onely Head and Mediator : to whome with the Father and the Holy Ghost, be all honor and glory, now and ever.

Then follotvefh this Prayer.

Almightie and everlasting God, which of thme infinite . . . In whose Name we pray, as he hath taught us : Our Father, etc. (See vol. iv. p. 190.)

When they have prayed in this sorte, the Minister requiieth tlie childes name, which knoweii, he saith,

N. I Baptise thee in the Name of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holie Ghost.

324 THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.

And as he speaketh these wordes, he taketh water in his hand, and layeth it upon the childes forehead ; which done, he giveth thankes, as followeth : Forasmuclie, most liolie and merciful Father, as . . . libertie of thy kiiigdome. So be it.

(See vol. iv. p. 191.)

The Maker of the Lords Supper. The day when the Lord's Supper is ministred, which communely is used once a moneth, or so oft as the Congregation shal think expedient, the Minister useth to saye as followeth.

Let us marke, deare Brethren . . . and sundrie kindes of death,

(See vol. iv. pp. 191-193.) And therefore, in the Name and authoritie of the eternal God, and of his sonne Jesus Christ, I excommunicate from this Table, all blasphemers of God, all idolaters/ all murtherers, all adulterers, all that be in malice or envie, all disobedient per- sons to father or mother, princes or magistrates, pastors or preachers, all theves, and disceivers of their neighbours ; and finally, all suche as lyve a lyfe directly fighting against the wil of God : charging them as they wil aunswer in the presence of Him who is the righteous judge, that they presume not to pro- phane this most holy Table. And yet this I pronounce not to seclude any penitent person how grievous that ever his sinnes , before have bene, so that he feele in his heart unfained^ re- I pentance for the same ; but only such as continue in sinne with- ' out repentance. Neither yet is this pronounced against suche as aspire to a greater perfection, then they can in this present life attayne unto.

For albeit we fele ... all praise, honor and glorie, now and ever. Amen.

(See vol. iv. pp. 193-194.) ' Gal. 7. 2 M.,t_t. 3.

THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER. 325

The exhortation ended, the Minister comraeth down from the pulpit, and sitteth at the Table, every man and woman in likewise tak- ing their j5Iace as occasion best serveth : then he taketh bread and giveth thanks, either in these wordes following, or like in effect.

O Father of mercie, and God of all consolation, . . . render all tliankes, praise, and giorie, for ever and ever. (See vol. iv. pp. 194-196.)

This done, the Minister breaketh the bread, and delivereth it to the people, who distribute and divide the same among themselves, according to our Saviour Christ's commandement,^ and likewise giveth the cuppe. During the which time, some place of the Scriptures is read, which doeth lively set foorth the death of Christ," to the intent that our eyes and senses may not onely be occupied in these outwarde signes of bread and wyne, which are called the visible word ; but that our hearts and niindes also may be fully fixed in the contemplation of the Lord's degjjt. which is by this holie Sacrament represented. And after the action is done, he giveth thankes, saying :

Moste merciful Father, we render to thee all praise, tliankes and giorie, for that it hath pleased thee of thy great mercies to graunt unto us miserable sinners, so excellent a gift and trea- sure, as to receive us into the^ fellowship) and companie of thy deare Sonne Jesus Christ our Lord, whome thou hast^ delivered to death for us, and hast given him unto us, as a necessarie^ foode and nourishment unto everlasting life. And now we be- seche thee also, 0 heavenly Father, to grant us this request, that thou never suffer us to become so unkinde as to forget so worthie benelites, but rather imprint and fasten them sure in our hearts, that we may growe and increase daily more and more in true faith, which continuallie is^ exercised in all manner of good workes ; and so muche the rather, 0 Lord, confirme us in these^ perillous dayes and rages of Satan, that we may con-

' Mat. 26 ; Mar. 14 ; Luc. 22. ^ J^,\^^^ g_

2 1 Cor. 10 ; 1 Cor. 11 ; Job. 13, 14. " Luc. 17 ; Gal. 5.

3 1 Cor. 10. • 1 Tim. 4; Eplio. 5; 2 Pet. 3. * ]iom. 4.

326 THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.

stantlie stand and continue in the confession of the same, to the advancement of thy^ giorie, which art God over all things, blessed for ever. So be it.

The action thus ended, the people sing the 103 Psalme, " My soule, give laude," &c., or some other of thankesgiving : which ended, one of the blessings before mencioned, is recited, and so they rise from the Table, and departe.

To THE PtEADER.

If so be that any wolde mervel why we follow rather this Order,^ then any other in the Administration of this Sacrament, let him diligently consider, that first of all we utterly renounce the error of the Papistes : secondly, we restore unto the Sacrament his owne substance, and to Christ his propre place. And as for the wordes of the Lord's Supper, we rehearse them, not because they shulde change the substance of the bread or wine, or that the repetition thereof, with the intent of the sacrificer, shulde make the Sacrament (as the Papistes falsely beleeve) but they are red and pronounced, to teach us how to behave ourselves in that action,^ and that Clirist might Avitnesse unto our faitla, as it were with his own mouth, that he hath ordained these signes to our spirituall use and comfort : We do first therefore examine our selves, according to Saint Paules rule, and prepare our mindes, that we may be wortliy partakers of so high mys- teries. Then taking bread, we give thankes, breake and distri- bute it, as Christ our Saviour hath taught us. Finally, the ministration ended, we give thankes againe, according to his example : So that without his worde and warrant, there is no- thing in this holie action attempted.

The Forme of Mariage.

After the Bannes or Contract hath beene published three several! dayes in the Congregation (to the intent that if anie person

^ Mat, 5 ; 1 Pet. 2.

^ Why this order is observed nither then any other. — (M.irg. note.)

^ Mat. 20; 1 Cor. 11 ; Luc. 22.

THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER 327

have interest or title to either of the parties, they may have sufficient time to make their chalenge,) the parties assemble at the beginning of the Sermon, and the Minister, at time con- venient, sayeth as followeth.

Of Marriage.— The Exhortation. Deaiiie beloved Brethren, we are here gathered ... as God's worde doeth appoint.

(See vol. iv. p. 198-202.) Then the Minister commendeth them to God, in this or suche like sorte : —

The Lord sanctifie and blesse you ! the Lord powre the richesse of his grace upon you, that ye may please him, and live together in holy love to your lives end ! So be it.

Then is sung the 128 Psalme, "Blessed are they that feare the Lord," &c., or some other, appertaining to the same purpose.

The Visitation of the Sicke.

Because the Visitation of the Sicke is a thing verie necessarie, . . . . commendeth him in the publike prayers to the Con- gregation.

(See vol. iv. p. 202.)

A Prayer to be said in Visiting of the Sicke. 0 our good God, Lord and Father, the Creator and conserver of all things, the fountaine of all goodnes and benignitie, like as (among other thine infinite benefites which thou of thy great goodnes and grace doest distribute ordinarly unto all men) thou givest them health of bodie, to the end that they shulde the better knowe thy great liberalitie, so that they might be the more ready to serve and glorifie thee with the same : So con- trariwise, when we have il behaved ourselves in offending thy Majestie, thou hast accustomed to admonish us, and call us unto thee by divers and sundry chastisements, through the

328 THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.

which it hath pleased thy goodnes to subdue and tame our fraile flesh : but especially by the grievous plagues of sicknes and diseases, using the same as a meane to awake and stirre up the great dulnes and negligence that is in us all, and advertising us of our evil life by such infirmities and dangers, especially when as they threaten the very death ; which (as assured mes- singers of the same) are all to the flesh ful of extreme anguish and torments, although they be, notwithstanding, to the spirit of the elect as medicines bothe good and wholesome ; for by them thou doest move us to returne unto thee for our salvation, and to cal upon thee in our afflictions, to have thine helpe, which art our deare and loving Father.

In consideration whereof, we most earnestly praye unto thee our good God, that it wolde please thine infinite goodnes to have pitie on this thy poore creature, Avhome thou hast, as it were, bound and tyed to the bed by most grievous sickenes, and brought to great extremitie by the heavines of thine hand.

0 Lord ! enter not into a compt with him, to render the re- warde due unto his workes ; but throw thine infinite mercy remitte all his faultes, for the which thou hast chastised him _so gently, and beholde rather the obedience which thy deare Sonne JSpus Christ our Lorde hath rendred unto thee ; to wit, the sacrifice which it pleased thee to accept as a full recompense for all the iniquities of them that receive him for theii' justice and sanctification, yea, for their onelie Saviour.

Let it please thee, 0 God ! to give him a true zeale and affec- tion to receive and acknowledge him for his onlie Eedeemer ; to the end also that thou mayest receive this sicke person to ' thy mercie, qualifying al the troubles which his sinnes, the hor- , ror of death and dreadful feare of the same, may bring to his ) weake conscience. Neither suffer thou, 0 Lord, the assautes of the mightie adversarie to prevaile, or to take from him the comfortable hope of salvation, which thou givest to thy dearely beloved children.

THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER. 329

And forasmuche as we are all subject to the like state and condition, and to be visited with like battel when it shal please thee to call us unto the same ; we beseech thee most humbly, O Lord, with this thy poors creature whome thou now presently chastisest, that thou wilt not extend thy rigorous judgment against him, but that thou wouldest vouchsafe to shewe him thy mercie, for the love of thy deare Sonne, Jesus Christ our Lord : who, having suffered the moste shameful and extreame death of the crosse, bare willingly the faute of this poore pa- tient, to the end that thou mightest acknowledge him as one redeemed with his precious blood, and received into the com- munion of his body, to be participant of eternal felicitie in the companie of thy blessed Angels. Wherefore, 0 Lord, dispose and move his heart to receave by thy grace, with all mekenes, this gentle and fatherlie correction which thou hast layed upon him ; that he may indure it paciently, and with willing obe- dience, submitting himself with heart and minde to thy blessed wil and favourable mercie, wherein thou now visitest him after this sorte for his profit and salvation. It may please thy good- nes, 0 Lord ! to assist him in all his anguishes and troubles : and although the tongue and voice be not able to execute their office in this behalf to set foorthe thy glorie, that yet at least thou wilt stirre up his heart to aspire unto thee onely, which art the onelie fountaine of goodnes ; and that thou fast roote and settle in his heart the swete promises which thou hast made unto us, in Christ Jesus, thy Sonne our Saviour, to the intent he may remaine constant against all the assautes and tumultes which the enemie of our salvation may raise up to trouble his conscience.

And seing it hath pleased thee, that, by the death of thy

( Lear Sonne, life eternal shuld be communicated unto us, and by

he shedding of his blood the washing of our sinnes shulde be

declared, and that by his Eesurrection also, both justice and

immortalitie shulde be given us ; it may please thee to applie

330 THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.

this holie and holesome medicine to this thy poore creature in such extremitie, taking from him all trembling and dreadful feare, and to give him a stoute courage in the middes of all his present adversiteis.

And forasmuche as all things, 0 heavenly Father, be knowen unto thee, and thou canst, according to thy good pleasure, mini- ster unto him all suche things as shal be necessarie and expe- dient ; let it please thee, 0 Lord, so to satisfie him by thy grace, as may seme most mete unto thy Divine Majestie.

Receive him, Lord, into thy protection, for he hath his re- course and accesse to thee alone ; and make him constant and firme in thy commandements and promises : and also pardon all his sinnes, both secret and those which are manifest ; by the which he hath moste grievously provoked thy wrath and severe \ judgements against him ; so as in place of death (the which both I he and all we have justly merited), thou wilt graunt unto him Vthat blessed life, which we also attend and loke for by thy grace and mercie.

Nevertheles, 0 heavenly Father, if thy good pleasure be that he shal yet live longer in this worlde, it may then please thee to augment in him thy graces, so as the same may serve unto thy glorie : yea. Lord, to the intent he may conforme himself the more diligently, and with more carefulnes, to the example of thy Sonne Christ Jesus; and that in renouncing him self, he may cleave fully unto him, who, to give consolacion and hope unto all sinners, to obteine remission of all their sinnes and offences, hath caried with him into the heavens the theefe which was crucified witli him upon the crosse.

But if the time by thee appoynted be come, that he shall departe from us unto thee, make him to feele in his conscience, O Lord, the frute and strength of thy grace ; that thereby he may have a new taste of thy fatherlie care over him from the beginning of his life unto the very end of the same, for the love of thy deare Sonne Jesus Christ our Lord.

THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDEE. 331

Give him thy grace, that with a good heart, and full assur- ance of faith, he may receive to his consolation so great and excellent a treasure : to wit, the remission of his sinnes in Christ Jesus thy Sonne, who now presenteth him to this poore persone in distres, by the vertue of thy promises revelled imto him by thy w^orde, which he hath exercised with us in thy Church and congregation, and also in using the Sacraments, which thou therein hast established for confirmation of all their faith that trust in thee uufainedly.

Let true faith, 0 Lord, be unto him as a most sure buckler, thereby to avoyde the assautes of death, and more boldely walke for the advancement of eternal life ; to the end that he, having a most livelie apprehension thereof, may rejoyce with thee in the heavens eternally.

Let him be under thy protection and governance, 0 heavenly Father ; and although he be sicke, yet thou canst heale him ; he is cast downe, but thou canst lift him up ; he is sore troubled, but thou canst send redresse ; he is weak, thou canst send strength he acknowledgeth his imcleannes, his spots, his fil- thines, and iniquities, but thou canst wash him and make him cleane : he is wounded, but thou canst minister most sove- reigne salves ; he is fearful and trembling, but thou canst give him good courage and boldnes : To be short, he is, as it were utterly lost, and as a strayed shepe ; but thou canst cal him home to thee againe. Wherefore, 0 Lord, seeing that this poore crea- ture (thine owne workmanship) resigneth himself wholly into thy hands, receave him into thy merciful protection. Also we poore miserable creatures, which are, as it were, in the field, ready to fight till thou withdraw us from the same, vouchesafe to strengthen us by thine Holie Spirit, that we may obtaine the victorie in thy name against our deadlie and mortal enemie ; and furthermore, that the affliction and the combat of this thy poore creature in most grievous torments, may move us to humble ourselves with all reverent feare and trembling under

332 THE BOOK OF COMMON OEDER.

thy miglitie hand, knowing that we must appeare before thy judgement seat, when it shal please thee so to appoint. But, O Lord, the corruption of our fraile nature is such, that we are utterly destitute of any meane to appeare before thee, except it please thee to make us suche as thou thy self requirest us to be ; and further, that thou give us the spirit of meknes and humilitie, to rest and stay wholly on those things which thou onely commandest.

But forasmuche as we be all together unworthy to enjoy such benefites, we beseche thee to receive us in the name of thy deare Sonne our Lord and Master, in whose death and satis- faction standeth wholy the hope of our salvation.

It may also please thee, 0 Father of comfort and consolation, to strengthen with thy grace those which imploy their travel and diligence to the ayding of this sicke persone, that they faint not by overmuch and continual labour, but rather to go heartilie and cherefuUy forwarde in doing their indevours towardes him : and if thou take him from them, then of thy goodnes to comfort them, so as they may paciently beare suche departing, and prayse thy Name in all things. Also, 0 heavenly Father, vouchesafe to have pitie on all other sicke persons, and such as be by any other wayes or means afflicted, and also on those who as yet are ignorant of thy trueth, and apperteine never- thelesse unto thy kingdome.

In like manner on those that suffer persecution, torment- ed in prisones, or otherwise troubled by the enemies of the veritie, for bearing testimonie to the same. Finally, on aU the necessities of thy people, and upon all the ruins or de- cayes which Satan hath brought upon thy Church. 0 Father of mercy ! spread forth thy goodnes upon all those that be thine ; that we, forsaking our selves may be the more inflamed and confirmed, to rest onely upon thee alone. Graunt these our requestes, O our deare Father, for the love of thy deare Sonne our Saviour Jesus Christ ; who liveth and reigneth with

THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER. 3:33

thee in imitie of the Holy Ghost, true God, for evermore. So be it.

Of Buryall.

The corps is reverently brought to the grave, accompanied with the Congregation, without any further ceremonies : which being buryed, the Minister if he be present, and required, goeth to the Church, if it be not farre of, and maketh some comfortable exhortation to the people, touching death and resurrection.

The Okdre of the Ecclesiastical Discipline.

As no citie, towne, house or familie .... may lawfully beare.

(See vol. iv. pp. 203-206.)

Matth. xviii. " If any refuse to heare the Congregation, let him be as an heathen, and as a publicane."

[ 334 J

WILLIAM STEWART^ TO THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND.

SONNET.

Thou litle Church, to whom Christ hath restordk The cleare lost light of his Evangel pure : Thy God doth with all diligence procure

That with his Worde, thou maist be stil decorde.

Thogh thou have long his wholesome trueth abhorde, Yet his great mercies did thy blindnes cure, Submitting thee unto the careful cure

Of suche Pastours, as truely teache his Worde.

Out of whose hands, (with great thanks,) now receive All David's Psalmes set foorth in pleasant verse :

a greater gift of them thou couldst not crave, Whose endles frute my pen can not rehearse :

For here thou hast, for everie accident

That may occurre, a doctrine pertinent.

^ From the edition of the " Forme of Prayers and Psalmes," printed at Edin- burgh by Eobert Lekprevik in 15G5. This Sonnet is omitted by Bassandyne in 157.5, and in later editions ; if we ex- cept the English reprints mentioned at page 281. The author of the Sonnet is described in 1565, and again in 15GG-7, as Ross Herald, in the Accounts of the

Collector-General of the Thirds of Bene- fices, where we find that the annual sum of £133, 6s. 8d. was paid to " William Stewarte Ross Herald, translator of sic werkes in the Kirk as is necessar for edifing of the people." There is some uncertainty regarding Stewart's subse- quent fate.

[ 335 J

PSALMES OF DAVID

IN ENGLISH METER

PsALME XXIII. Tlio. Ster. — [W. Whittingliam.] ^

From the edition printed at Edinhurgh 1565.

^^

'^--'t-^ <f ., ^

He Lord is onely my supporte, and

he tLat doeth me fede : How can T then lack

TT~^^

^m

-JSL

any thing where - of I stand in nede?

2 He doeth me folde in cottes most safe, the tender grasse fast by :

And after driueth me to the streames, which runne moste pleasantly.

3 And when I fele my self nere loste, Then doeth he me home take,

Conducting me in his right paths, eiien for his owne names sake.

4 And thogh I were euen at deaths

dore, yet wolde I feare none il :

For why thy rodde and shepherds crol<e I am conforted still.

5 Thou haste my table richely deckt,

in despite of my foe : Thou haste mine head with baunie refresht,

my cuppe doeth ouerflce. And finally while breth doeth last,

thy grace shal me defende : And in the house of God will I

my life for ever spende.

' In the English Psalters printed by Dave there are two versions of this Psalm, that by Sternhold being quite different from the above, which is there rightly attri- buted to Whittingham. In the black-letter edition of 1578, the first and second verses are thus rendered into Scottish orthography : — 1 The Lord is only my support, 2 He dois me fald in coittis maist saue,

and he that dois me feid : the tender grass fast by :

How can I than want ony thing, And efter dryues me to the streraes

qubairof I stand in neid. quhilk ryii maist plcasandly.

[ 336 J

PSALME XXIV. I. C. From the edition printed at Edinburgh 1 565.

^ O

-^ r J- ' W

^^

0 God the earth doeth ap - per - tayne, with

0 ' o

all things great and small : The worlde al - so is

e

^

I X a

^

his de-mayne with the in dwell ers all. For

^

f-t-rMz^

^ — W-

he hathe founded it ful faste, a - bove the

^

a

I \> [

m

salt sea strand :

And

sta - blisht it t'a-

^

^3

bide and laste : And (

3 Now who is he that slial up go into God's holy hil,

And in his holy place also who shal continue stil.

4 The man whose hands no wrong hath

wroght, whose heart is pure and neat : Whose rninde for vanitie not soght, nor sworne hathe with deceit.

5 He that is suche the Lord wil send his blessings him upon,

And righteousnes unto him lende shal God his salvation.

6 This is the stocke and offrings eke, of those which search for thee :

Of them 0 Lord that thy face seke who true Isralites be.

the

floods to stand.

7 Exalt your heades ye Gates on hie, ye doores that last for aye,

Be lift : so the King of glorie shal through you make his waye.

8 Who is this King so glorious ? the strong and mightie Lord,

Even he that is victorious in battels tride by sword.

9 Exalt your heads ye Gates on hie, ye doores that last for aye :

Be lifte ; so the King of glorie shal through yon make his waye.

10 Who is this glorious King, I saye? the Lord of hostes nioste hie,

Even he is King and shalbe aye : of everlasting glorie.

[ 337

1 Be mercifull to me, o God,

be merciful to me : For why ? my soiile in all assaultes,

shall ever trust in thee. And till these wicked stormes be past,

which lyse on everie syde :

PSALME LVII. R Po. {From edition Edinburgh 1565.)

Under the shaddowe of thy wings, my hope shal alwayes byde.

2 I will therefore call to the Lord, who is moste high alone :

To God who will his worke in me, bring to perfection.

{From edition Edinhurgh c. 1578.)

1 Be mercifull to me, 0 God, be mercifull to me

For quhy ? my saiill in all assaultis

sail ever traist in the. And till thir wickit stormes be past,

quhilk ryse on every side : Under the schaddow of thy wingis,

my hope sail alwayis byde.

2 I will thairfoir call to the Lord, quha is maist heich alone :

To God, quha will his wark in me, bring to perfection.

3 He will send down from hevin above to save me and restoir :

From the rebukis of wickit men, that faine wald me devoir.

God will his mercy surely send

and constant treuth also : To comfort me, and to defend,

aganis my cruell fo.

4 Allace to lang my saull dois ly amangis thir lyounis kene :

That rage and fume lyke flame of fyre, the sonnes of men I mene.

Quhais teith ar lyke the groundin speir, lyke arrowis ar thair wordis :

And eik thair toungis in forgeing leis ar schairp as ony swordis.

5 Exalt thy self, 0 God, thairfoir above the hevins hicht :

VOL. VI.

And over all the eirth declair thy glorie and thy micht.

6 To trap my steps quhair I suld pas a snair thay did lay out :

My saull wes pressit down for feir

quhilk compast me about. Befoir me they did digge and cast,

a deip and ugly pit : Zit they now fallen ar at last,

them selfis in middis of it.

7 My hart is reddy bent, 0 God, my hart is reddy bent :

I will sing sangis, and psalmes of praise to the I will present.

8 Awalk my toung my greit delyte my viole and my harp :

I will get up by brek of day and of my God will carp.

9 I will the praise, 0 Lord of micht, the pepill all amang :

And eik amid the natiouns greit, of the salbe my sang.

10 For thy gudeness is wondrous greit and to the hevins dois reiche :

The cloudes and elementis above, thy faithfulnes do preiche.

11 Exalt thy self, 0 Lord, thairfoir above the hevins hicht :

And over all the eirth declair, thy glorie and thy micht.

Y

[ 338 ]

PSALME C. W. Ke. (From edition Edinburgh 15G5.)

Ai

rt-. I K I ^

i^

^

Ll people that on earth do dwell,

^^

*

jCT

-<r-

:2^

^

Sing to the Lord with chereful voyce : Him

I ^ >> I

W

serve with feare, his praise foorth tel : Come

hi^^ ), <i '^^rTt

ye before him and re -Joyce.

3 The Lord, ye knowe, is God in

dede,

Without our aide, he did us make :

We are his flocke : he doth ns fede,

And for his shepe he doth us take.

■i Oh, enter then his gates with pi-aise, Approche with joye his courtes unto :

Praise, laude, and blesse his name

alwayes, For it is semely so to do.

5 F(ir why ? the Lord our God is good : His mercy is for ever sure : His treuth at all tymes firmely stoode, And shal from age to age indure.

Al pepill that on eirth do dwell. Sing to the Lord with cheirfull voce : Him serve with feir, his praise forth

tell: Cnm ze hefoir him and rejoice.

The Same. (From edition Edinhurrjh c. 1578.)

4 Och, enter then his gaitis with praise, Approche with joy his Courtis unto : Traise, laude, and blys his Name

alwayis. For it is scmelie so to do.

3 The Lord, ze knaw, is gude in deid, Without our aide he did us mak : We ar his folk : he dois us feid, And for his scheip he dois us tak.

5 For quhy ? the Lord our God is gude ; His mercy is for ever sure : Histrueth at all tymes firmclie stude, And sail from age to age indure.

[ 339 ]

N

PSALME Cxxiiii. W. Whit.

{From edition Edinburgh 15G5.)

Ow Israel may say, ami that truely,

s^

^^

T ? r ^

s

If tliat tlie Lord had not our cause mainteinde,

\ I — -^

^

j> O

If that the Lord had not our right susteinde,

■±:

^

f ? ? 'r ' '^

When all the worlde against us luriously,

¥

$

^

Made their uproares, and said we shuld all dye.

3 Now long ago

they had devourde us all, And swallowde quicke,

for ought that we coulde derae : Suche was their rage,

as we might wel esteme.

4 And as the floods,

with mightie force do fall, So had they now

our lyfe even brought to thrall.

5 The raging streames,

moste proude in roaring noyce : Had long ago

overwhelmde us in the depe ;

6 But loved be God,

which doth us safely kepe ; From bloodie teeth,

and their moste cruel voyce, Quhilk as a preye,

to eat us wolde rejoyce.

7 Even as the birde

out of the foulers gren ; Escapth away,

right so it farth with us : Broke are their nettes,

and we have scaped thus.^

8 God that made heaven

and earth, is our helpe then His Name hath saved

us from these wicked men.

^ In the edition Edinburgh c. 1575, these lines read, —

Evin as the birde | out of the Fowlers girne Eschaipis away, | richt sa it fairs with us. Broke ar thair nettis | and we haif chaipit thus.

[ 340 J

PSALME CXLV. I. C.

{From edition Edinburgh c. 1578.)

() Lor(], that art my God and king, Undoutedly I will the praise, I will extoll and blyssingis sing. Unto thine haly Name alwayis.

2 From day to day I will the blys. And laude thy name warld without

end

3 For greit is God maist worthy praise, Quhais greitnes nane may compre- hend.

4 Kace sal thy warkis praise unto race And sa declair thy power, 0 Lord,

5 The glorious bewtie of thy grace And wondrous warkis will I record.

6 And all man sail thy power (0 God) Of all thy feirfull actis declair : And I to publische all abrod,

Thy greitnes at na tyme will spair.

7 They sail brek out to mentioun And specifie thy greit gudenes : And with loud voice their sangis ilk

one. Sail frame to scliaw thy richteousnee.

8 The Lord our God is gracious, Zea mercyfull is he also :

In mercy he is plentious,

Bot unto wraith and anger slowe.

9 The Lord to all men is bening, Quhais mercyis al his warkis exceid.

10 Thy warkis ilkane thy praises sing. And eik thy Sanctis thee blys in deid.

1 1 The glorie of thy kingdome thay Do schaw and of thy power do tell.

12 That sa mens sonis his micht knaw

may. And kingdome greit that dois excell.

13 Thy kingdome hes na end at all. Thy Lordschip ever dois remaine.

14 The Lord uplialdis all that foil. And dois the febill folke sustaine.

15 The eyis of all thingis, Lord, attend, And on the wait, that heir do live : And thou in sesoun dew dois send, Sufficient fude them to relive.

16 Zea, thow thine hand dois opin wide And everie thing dois satisfie. That live (and on this eirth abyde) Of thy greit liberalitie.

17 The Lord is just in his wayis all, And haly in his warkis ilkone.

18 At hand to all that on him call In trueth, that call to him alone.

19 The Lord will the desyre fulfill Of sic as do him feir and dreid : And he also their cry heir will. And save them in the tyme of neid.

20 He dois preserve them mair and les, That beir to him a loving hart, Bot wirkers all of wickidues Distioy will he and clene subvert.

21 My mouth theirfoir my speiche sail

frame To speik the praises of the Lord : All flesche to blys his haly name. For ever mair eik sail accord.

[ 341 ]

TRANSLATION OF CALVIN'S CATECHISM.

Note of early Editions.

1. The Gate | chisme oe maner | to teache Children the

Christian religion, | wherein the Minister demandeth

THE que I STION, AND THE ChILDE MAKETH ANSWERE. |

Made by the excellent Doctor and Pastor | in Christes Churche Churche, Iohn Calvin.

(Same woodcut as in vol. iv. p. 149.)

By John Crespin. m.d.lvl 12mo, pp. 167.

2. The Catechisme, etc, (as above.) (Printed at Geneva.)

By Zacharie Dvrand. md.lxi. 16mo, 103 leaves.

3. The Catechisme, etc. (as above.) (No place of printing.)

1561. 12mo, from folio 36-84, of " The Forme of Prayers," etc., and 8 leaves not numbered. (See vol. iv. p. 153.)

4. The Cate | chisme or Ma | ner to teache Children the

I Christian reli | gion. | * | Wherein the Minister demandeth the | Question, and the Chylde maketh | answere : made by the excellent Do | ctor and Pastor in Christs Churche, | Iohn Caluin. | Ephes. 2. | The doctrine of the Apostles and Pro- | phetes is the foundation of | Christs Church. |

Imprinted at Edinbrough by me | Eobert Lekpriuik. | 1564. I Cum Priuilegio. | Small 8vo, pp. 181.

5. The Catechisme, etc. (as above, with the woodcut given at

p. 291.) Printed by Thomas Bassandyne, dwelling at the nether Bow. m.d.lxxv. 12mo, pp. 192.

[ 342 J

THE RESTE OF THE FIRSTE TABLE FOR THE PRAYERS.

(From the edition at Geneva 1561, IGmo. Nos. 1 to 10 same as at p. 288, Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10, 14, 15, and 16.)

11 The Psalmes of David in meter,

12 The Catechisme of M. Calvin,

1 3 A brief examination of Children before they be admitted

the Lord's Table, ....

14 Sundry sortes of Prayers, ....

15 A Prayer to be sayd in visitinge of the Sicke,

1 6 A Prayer for Scholers, ....

17 The Confession of Faythe vsed at Geneva,

18 The Lord's Prayer in mitre,

19 A Prayer for Laborers, ....

000 000

000 81

87 90

94

lOI

lOZ

FEINTED AT GENEVA. M.D.LXI.

(From Bassandync's Edition 1575.)

A brief examination of Children before they be admitted to the

Lordes Supper, . . . . . .149

A forme of prayers to be vsed in priuate liouses euery morning

and euening, ...... 154

A Prayer to be said before meales, , . . -^59

A thankesgiuing after meales, .... i6i

Another thankesgiuing befoie meate, . . . .162

Another thankesgiuing after meate, . . . .163

Euening Prayer, . . . . . .165

A Prayer made at the first assemblie of the English Church at

Geneua, &c., . . . . . .170

A Complaint of the tyrannie vsed against the Saintes of God, &c., 174 A godly Prayer to be said at all tymes, . . .184

A Prayer to be said of the childe before he studie his lesson, . 188

A Prayer to be said afore a man begin his vv'ork, . . 191

PRAYERS, ETC.

SUBJOYNED TO CaLVIN's CaTECHISM.

Edinbuegh, in the yeak 1564.

The Maner to Examine Children, before they be admitted TO the Supper of the Lord.

The Minister.

In whome doest tliou beleve ?

The Guide.

I b^^e in God the Father, and in Jesus Christ his Sonne, and in the Holie Ghost, and loke to be saved by none other nieanes.

M. The Father, the Sonne, and the Holie Ghost, be tliey any more then one God ?

G. No, although they be distinct in persones.

M. What is the effect .of thxiaith ?

C. That God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ (and so by him of us all) is the beginning and principal cause of all things, the which he governeth in suche sorte, that nothing can be done without his ordinance and providence. Next, that Jesus Christ, his Sonne, came downe into this worlde, and accomplished all things which were necessarie for our salvation : and ascended into heaven, where he sitteth at the right hand of the Father, that is, that he hath all power in heaven and in earth, and shal come agaiue from thence to judge the whole worlde. Further- more, that the Holy Ghost is very God, because he is the

344 PRAYERS, ETC.

\ vertue and power of God, and priutetli in our hearts the pro- mises made unto us in Jesus Christ; and finally, that the Church is sanctified and delivered from their sinnes, through the mercies of God, and shal after this life rise againe to life everlasting.

if. Must we serve God according as he hath commanded ? or els as men's traditions teach e us ?

G. We must serve him as he hath taught us by his worde and commandements, and not according to the commandements of men.

M. Canst thou kepc God's commandements of tliy self ?

G. No verely.

M. Who then doeth kepe and fulfil them in thee ?

G. The Holie Cost.

M. When God then giveth thee his Holie Ghost, canst thou perfectly observe them ? j G. No ; not so.

! M. Why? God doeth curse and reject all suche as do not everie point fulfill his commandements. * G. It is true.

M. By what meanes then shalt thou be saved, and delivered from the curse of God ?

G. By the death and passion of our Lord Jesus Christ.

M. How so ?

C. For because that by his death he hath restored us to life, and reconciled us to God his Father.

M. To whom doest thou make thy prayers ?

G. I pray to God in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, our Advocate and Mediator, referring all my prayers to that scope which Christ our Saviour hath left us as a moste sufficient and absolute rule.

M. How many Sacraments are there in Christ's Church ?

0. Two : Baptisme and the Lord's Supper.

M. What is ment by Baptisme ?

PRAYERS, ETC. 345

G. First, it signifieth that we have forgivenes of our sinnes by^the blood of Christ ; secondly, it setteth before our eyes our regeneration or new spiritual birth.

M. What signifieth the Supper of the Lord ?

G. That by the spiritual eating and drinking of the bodie and blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, our soules are nourished unto life everlasting.

M. "WTiat do the bread and wine represent in the Lord's Supper ?

G. That as our bodies are nourished therewith, so our souls are sustained and nourished with the vertue of Christ's bodie and blood ; not that they are inclosed in the bread'and wine, but we must seke Christ in heaven in the glorie of God his Father,

M. By what meanes may we atteine unto him there ?

G. By faith which God's Spirit worketh in our hearts, assuring us of God's promises made to us in his holie gospel.

A FOEME OF PEAYEES TO BE USED IN PEIVATE HOUSES EYEEIE MOENING AND EVENING.

Morning Prayee. Almightie God, and most merciful Father, we do not^ pre- sent our selves here before thy Majestie, trusting in our owne merites or wortliines, but in thy manifolde mercies, which hast promised to heare our prayers and^ graunt our requestes, which we shall make to thee, in the name of thy beloved Sonne Jesus I Christ our Lord, who hath also commanded us to assemble our I \A< selves together in his^ Name, with ful assurance that he wil not y^ '. ' onely l^e among us, but also be our Mediator and Advocate towardes thy Majestie, that we may* obteine all things which

- » Dan. 9. ■ John 16. = Mat. 18. * 1 Tinj. 2; 1 Jolin 3.

^ u

346 PRAYERS, ETC.

shal seme expedient to thy blessed wil for our necessities. Therefore we beseche thee, most merciful Father, to turne thy loving countenance towardes us, and^ impute not unto us our manifolde sinnes and offenses, whereby we justly deserve thy wrath and sharpe punishment; but rather receave us to thy mercie for Jesus Christ's sake, accepting his death and passion as a just recompence for all our offenses,^ in whom onely thou art pleased, and through whom thou canst not be offended with us.

And seing that of thy great mercies we have quietlie passed this night, graunt, 0 heavenlie Father, that we may bestowe this day wholly in thy service, so that all our^ thoughts, wordes, and dedes may redounde to the giorie of thy Name, and good ensample to all men, who, seeing our good workes, may glorifie tliee our heavenly Father. And forasmuche as of thy mere / favour and love, thou hast not onely created us to thine owne*/ j / similitude and likenes, but also hast chosen us to be heire^ j\^ with thy deare Sonne Jesus Christ, of that immortal kingdoms J which thou preparedst for us before the beginning of the worlde, we beseche thee to increase^ our faith and knowledge, and to lighten our hearts wdtli thine holie Spirit, that we may in the meane time live in godlie conversation and integritie of life, knowing that*' idolaters, adulterers, covetous men, contentious persons, drunkardes, gluttons, and suche like, shal not inherit the kingdome of God.

( • . • ) And because thou hast commanded us to pray one for another, we do not onely make request, 0 Lord, for our selves and them that thou hast alreadie called to the true understand- // ing of thine heavenlie wil, but for all people and! nations of / h the world, who, as tliey know by thy wonderful works, that ''^ thou art God over all, so they may be instructed by thine holie Spirit to beleve in thco their onlie Saviour and Eedeemer.

' Tsal. 32. ■' Colo. 3. ' Luk. 17. ' Act 10; 1 Tim. 2.

^ 2 John 2, 3. * Gone. 2. » Gal. 5.

PRAYERS, ETC. 347

But forasmuche as they caunot^ beleve except they heare, nor can not hearc but by preaching, and "none can preache except they be sent, therefore, 0 Lord, raise up faithful distributers of thy mysteries, who, setting aparte all worldlie respects, may, both inHieir life and doctrine, onely seke thy glorie. Con- trarily confound^ Satan, Antichrist, with all hirelings and Pa- pists, whom thou hast alreadie cast off into a reprobate sense, that they may not by sectes, schismes, heresies, and errours, disquiet thy litle flocke. And because, 0 Lord, we be fallen into the latter dayes, and^ dangerous times, wherein ignorance liath" gotten the upper hand, and Satan with his ministers seke by all meanes to quenche the light of thy Gospel, we beseche thee to mainteine thy cause against those* ravening wolves, and strengthen all thy servants whom they kepe in prison and bondage. Let not thy long suffering be an occasion either to increase their tyrannic, or to discourage thy children, neither yet let our sinnes and wickednes be an hindrance to thy mercies, but with spede, 0 Lord, consider the great miseries and afflic- tions of thy poore Church, which, in sundrie places, by the rage of enemies, is grievouslie tormented ; and this we confesse, 0 Lord, to come most justely for our sinnes, which (notwithstand- ing thy manifolde benefites, whereby thou doest daily allure us to love thee, and thy sharpe threatnings, whereby we have occasion to feare thee, and spedely to repent) yet continue in our owne wickednes, and fele not our hearts so touched with that displeasure of our sins as we ought to do. Therefore, O Lord, creat in us new hearts, that with fervent mindes we may bew^aile our manifolde sinnes, and earnestly repent us for our former wickednes and ungodly behaviour towardes thee ; and whereas we can not of our selves purchase thy pardon,^ yet we humbly beseche thee, for Jesus Christs sake, to shewe thy mercies upon us, and receave us agaiue to thy favour. Grant

1 Rom. 10. •■" 2 Tim. ?,. ' Rom. 7 ; I Cor. 3 ; Luke 17.

- Rom. 16. * Miitt. 7.

r

\

348 PRAYERS, ETC.

us, deare Father, these our lequestes, and all other things neces- sarie for us and thy whole Church, according to thy promise in Jesus Christ our Lord ; in whose Name we beseche thee, as he hath taught us, saying. Our Father, &c.

A Pkayer to be said before Meales,

All things depend upon thy providence,^ 0 Lord, to receave at thine hands due sustenance in time convenient. Thou givest to them, and they gather it ; thou openest thine hand, and they are satisfied with all good things.

0 heavenlie Father, which art the fountaine and full treasure of all goodnes,^ we beseche thee to shewe thy mercies upon us thy children, and sanctifie these giftes which we receave of thy merciful liberalitie, granting us grace to use them^ soberly and purely, according to thy blessed wil ; so that hereby w^e may acknowledge thee to be the autor and giver of all good things ; and, above all, that we may remembre continually to seeke* the spiritual foode of thy worde, wherewith our soules may be nourished everlastingly through our Saviour Christ, who is the true^ bread of life which came downe from heaven, of whome, whosoever eateth, shall live for ever, and reigne with him in glorie, worlde without end. So be it.

A Thankesgiving after Meales.

Let all nations magnifie the Lord ; let all people rejoyce, in praysing and extolling his mercies ;*^ for his fatherlie kindnes is plentifully shewed foorth upon us, and the truetli of his pro- mise indureth for ever.

We render thankes unto thee, 0 Lord God, for the manifolde benefites^ which we continually receave at thy bountiful hande, not onely for that it hath pleased thee to feed us in this present

' Psal. 104. ' Tit. 2. '■ John 6. ' Col. 3.

"- 2 Tim. 4. * John 6. ''' Psal. 117.

PRAYERS, ETC. 349

life, giving unto us all things necessarie for the same, but espe- cially because thou hast of thy free mercies^ facioned us new into an assured hope of a farre better life, the wliich thou hast" declared unto us by thine liolie Gospel. Therefore, we humblie beseche thee, 0 heavenly Father, that thou wilt not suffer our affections to be^ so intangled or rooted in these earthlie and corruptible things, but that we may alwayes have our mindes directed to thee on^ high, continually watching for the comming^ of our Lord and Saviour Christ,*' what time he shal appeare for our ful redemption. To whome, with thee and the Holie Ghost, be all honour and glorie, for ever and ever. So be it.

Anothee Thankesgiving before Meate.

Eternal and everlasting God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who of thy most singular love which thou bearest to mankinde, ' hast appointed to his sustenance not onely the frutes of the earth, but also the foules of the ayre and beastes of the earth, and fishes of the sea, and hast commanded thy benefites to be received as from thine handes with thankesgiving, assuring thy children by the mouth of thine Apostle, that to the cleane all things are cleane, as the creatures wliich be sanctified by the worde^ and by prayer ; graunt unto us so moderately to use these thy giftes present, that the bodies being refreshed, the soules may be more able to procede in all good workes, to the praise of thine holie Name, through Jesus Christ our Lord. So be it. Our Father which art, &c.

Another.

The eyes of all things do loke up and trust in thee, 0 Lord.^ Thou givest them meat in due season ; thou openest thine hand and fiUest with thy blessings everie living creature. Good Lord,

1 Rom. 8; Tit. 3. ^ 1 Job. 2. = 1 Cor. 1. ' Tit. 1 ; Act. 10.

2 2 Tim. I. * 1 Tim. 2. « Rom. 8. « Psal. 104.

350 PRAYERS, ETC.

l)lesse us and tlie giftes which we receive of thy large liberalitie, through Jesus Christ our Lord. So be it. Our Father, &c.

Anothee Tiiankesgiving aeter Meat,

Glorie, praise, and honor be unto thee, moste merciful and omnipotent Father, who of thine infinite goodnes hast created man to thine owne image and similitude ; who also hast fed, and daily feedest of thy moste bountiful hand all living crea- tures, graunt unto us that as thou hast nourished these our mortall bodies with corporal foode, so thou woldest replenish our soules with the perfect knowledge of the livelie word of thy beloved Sone Jesus, to whom be praise, glorie, and honour, for ever. So be it.

God save the Church uuiversall ; God comfort them that be comfortles ; Lord, increase our faith. O Lord, for Christ thy Sonnes sake, be merciful to the communewealths, where thy Gospel is truly preached, and harbour graunted to the afflicted membres of Christ's bodie, and illuminate, according to thy good pleasure, ,al nations with thejjrightnes of thy word. So be it.

Another.

The God of glorie and peace, who hath created, redeemed, and presently fedde us, be blessed for ever. So be it.

The God of all power, who hath called from death that great

(Pastor of the shepe, our Lord Jesus, comforte and defend the flocke which he hath redemed by the blood of the eternal Tes- ( tament, increase the number of true preachers, represse the rage of obstinate tyrants, mitigate and lighten the hearts of the ignorant, releve the paines of such as be aflicted, but especially of those that suffer for the testimonie of his truetli, and finally confounde Satan by the power of our Lord Jesus Christ. So be it.

PRAYERS, ETC. 351

Evening Prayer. 0 Lord God, Father everlasting and full of pitie, we acknow- ledge and confesse that we be not worthie to lift up our eyes to heaven,^ much lesse to present our selves before thy Majestie with confidence that thou wilt heare our prayers and graunt our requestes, if we consider our owne deservings ; for our con- sciences do accuse us, and our sinnes witnesse against us, and we knowe that thou art an upright judge, which doest not justifie the sinners and wicked men, but^ punishest the fautes of all such as transgresse thy commaudements. Yet, most merciful Father, since it hath pleased thee to^ commande us to call on thee in all our troubles and adversities, promising even then to help us, when we feele our selves, as it were, swallowed up of death and* desperation, we utterly renounce all worldlie confidence, and flee to thy sovereigne bountie as our onlie stay and refuge, beseching thee not to call to^ remembrancF our manifoTde~sinnes and wickednes, whereby we continually pro- voke thy wrath and indignation against us ; neither our negli- gence and unkindnes, which have neither worthely esteemed, nor in our lives sufficientlie expressed the sweet comfort of thy Gospel revelled unto us, but rather to accept the obedience and death of thy Sonne Jesus Christ, who, by offerring up his bodie in"^ sacrifice once for all, hath made a sufficient recompense for all our sinnes. Have mercie, therefore, upon us, 0 Lord, and forgive us our^ offences ; teach us by thine holy Spirit that we may rightly weigh them, and earnestly repent for the same ; and so much the rather, 0 Lord, because that the^ reprobate, and such as thou hast forsaken, can not praise thee nor call upon thy ISTame, but the^ repenting heart, the sorrowful minde, the conscience oppressed,-^^ hungring and thirsting for thy grace, shall ever set foorth thy praise and glorie. And albeit we be 1|

1 Luk. 15.	* Psal. 18.	' Psal. 19.	" Psal. 5.
- Exod. 2.	' Psal. 79.	« Psal. 58.	"> Psal. 107.
^ Psal. 50.	^ Heb. 9, 10.

352 PRAYERS, ETC.

but^ wormes and dust, yet tbou art our Creator, aud we be the worke of thine handes ; yea, thou art our Father, and we thy children ;^ thou art our shepherd, and we thy flocke ; thou art our Eedemer, and we thy people whome thou hast bought ; thou art our Qod, and we thine inheritance.^ Correct us not, therefore, in thine angre, 0 Lord, neither according to our desertes punish us, but mercifully chastise us with a fatherlie affection, that all the worlde may know that at what* time so ever a sinner doeth repent him of his sinne, from the bottome of his heart, thou wilt put away his wickednes out of thy re- membrance, as thou hast promised by thine holie Prophet.

(.y Finally, forasmuche as it hatli pleased thee to make the night for man to rest in, as thou hast ordeined him the day to travel, grant, 0 deare Father, that we may so take our bodelie rest, that our soules may continually ^' watche for the time that our Lord Jesus Christ shal appeare for our deliverance out of this mortal life, and in the meane season that we, not overcome by any^ fantasies, dreames, or other tentations, may fully set our minds upon thee, love thee, feare thee, and rest in thee ; further- more, that our slepe be not^ excessive or overmuch after the insatiable desires of our flesh, but onely sufficient to content our weake nature, that we may be better disposed to live in all godlie conversation, to the glorie of thine holie Name and profit of our brethren. So be it.

A Prayer made at the first assemblie of the English Church at Geneva, when the Confession of Faith and

WHOLE OeDERS were THERE RED AND APPROVED.

0 Lord God Almightie .... and their assemblies. (See vol. iv. p. 212.)

' Psa. 22. ^ 2 Cor. 6. crease of the Go.=ipel ; which also may

^ lere. 10; Psah G. be said here as time serveth. — [See

■* Ezek. 18. supra, p. 346.] ^ This marke (lirecteth us to that parte " Lxike 12.

of the Morning Prayer that is for in- ' Mat. 6. * Luk. 21.

PRAYERS, ETC. 353

A Complaint of the Tyeannie used against the Sainctes of God, conteyning a Confession of our Sinnes, and a Prayer FOR THE Deliverance and Preservacion of the Church, and Confusion of the Enemies.

Eternal and everlasting God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, vi^ho hast commanded us to pray, and promised to heare us, even when we do call from the pit of desperation, the miser- ies of these our most wicked dayes, compel us to powre foorthe before thee the complaintes of our wretched hearts oppressed with sorowe. Our eyes do beholde, and our eares do heare the cala- mities and oppression, which no tongue can expresse, neither yet alas do our dull hearts rightly consider the same. For the hea- then are entred into thme inheritance :^ they have polluted thy Sanctuarie, prophaned and abolished thy blessed institutions, most cruelly murthered, and dayly do murther thy deare chil- dren. Thou hast exalted the arme and force of our enemies, thou hast exposed us to a prey, to ignominie and shame before suche as persecute thy treuth. Their wayes do prosper ; they glorie in mischeif, and speake proudly against the honour of thy Name. Thou goest not foorthe as Captaine before our hostes. The edge of our sworde, which sometimes was moste sharpe, is no we blunt, and doeth returne without victorie in battel.

It appeareth to our enemies, 0 Lord, that thou hast broken that league which of mercie and goodnes thou hast made with thy Church : For the libertie which they have to kil thy children like shepe, and to shed their blood, no man resisting, doeth so blinde and puffe them with pride, that they ashame not to af&rme, that thou regardest not our intreating. Thy long suf- fring and pacience, maketh them bolde from crueltie to pro- cede to the blasphemie of thy Name. And in the meane season, alas, we do not consider the heavines of our sinnes, which long have deserved at thine hands, not onely these temporal plagues, but also the tormentes prepared for the inobedient. For we knowing thy blessed wil, have not applied our dili-

1 Psal. 79. VOL. VI. Z

354 PRAYERS, ETC.

gence to obey tlie same, but have folowed, for the most parte, the vaine conversation of the blinde woiide : and therefore in very justice hast thou visited our unthankfulues. T>\\t, O Lord, if thou shalt observe and kepe in minde for ever the ini- quities of thy children, then shal no flesh abide, nor be saved in thy presence.^ And therefore we, convicted in our owne con- science, that most justly we suffer, as punished by thine hand, do nevertheles call for mercie, according to thy promise. And first we desire to be corrected with the rodde of thy chil- dren, by the which we may be broght to a perfect hatred of sinne, and of our selves : and therefore, that it wolde please thee, for Christ Jesus thy Sonnes sake, to shewe to us and thy

(whole Church universally persecuted, the same favour and grace, that sometymes thou didest, when the chief membres of the same for anguish and feare, were compelled to cry : Why have the nacions raged ?^ why hath the people made uprores ? and why have princes and kings conjured against thine an- ointed Christ Jesus ? Then didest thou wonderfully assist and preserve thy smale and dispersed flocke : then didest thou burst up the barres and gates of yron : then didest thou shake tlie foundations of strong prisones : then didest thou plague the cruel persecuters ; and then gavest thou some tranquiUitie and rest, after those raoincj stormes and cniel afflictions.

O Lord, thou remainest one for ever : we have offended, and are unworthie of any deliverance ; but worthie art thou to be a true and constant God, and worthie is thy deare Sonne Christ Jesus, that thou shouldest glorifie his Name, and revenge the blasphemie spoken against the trueth of his Gospel, which is by our adversaries damned, as a doctrine deceiveable and false :

iyea., the blood of thy Sonne is trodden under fete, in that the blood of his membres is shed for witnessing of thy trueth : and therefore, 0 Lord, behold not the unworthynes of us that call for the redresse of these enormities, neither let our imperfections stoppe thy mercies from us, but beholde the face of thine anointed

' Psul. 143. - Tsal. 2 : Actes 4.

PEAYERS, ETC. 355

Christ Jesus, and let the equitle of our cause prevaile in thy presence. Let the blood of thy Salutes which is shed, be openly revenged in the eyes of thy Church, that mortal men may knowe the vanitie of their counsels, and that thy children may have a taste of thine eternal goodnes. And seeing that from that man of sinne, that Eomaine Antichrist, the chiefe adver- sarie to thy deare Sonne, doeth all iniquitie spring, and mis- chief procede : Let it please thy Fatherlie mercie more and more to reveile his deceit and tyrannic to the worlde : open the eyes of Princes and Magistrates, that clearly they may se how shamefully they have bene and are abused by his deceivable wayes, how by him they are compelled moste cruelly to sheade the blood of thy Saintes, and by violence, refuse thy new and eternal Testament, that they in deepe consideration of the grievous offences may unfainedly lament their horrible defec- tion from Christ Jesus thy Sonne, from hence foorthe studying to promote his glorie in the dominions committed to their charges, that so yet once againe may the glorie of thy Gospel appeare to the worlde. And seing also that the chief strength of that odious beast consisteth in dissension of Princes, let it please thee, 0 Father, which hast claimed to thy selfe to be called the God of peace, to unite and knit in perfect love, the hearts of al those that loke for the life everlasting. Let no craft of Satan move them to warre one against another, neither yet to mainteine by their force and strength that kingdome of darke- nes : but rather that godly they may conspire (illuminated by the word) to roote out from among them, all supersticion, with the mainteiners of the same.

These thy graces, 0 Lord, we unfainedly desire to be powred foorth upmi_all_realines and nations, but principally, according to that duetie which thou requirest of us, we moste earnestly re- quire, that the hearts of the inhabitants of England and Scotland, whome the malice and craft of Satan and of his suppostes, of many \ yeeres have dissevered, may continue in that godlie um^e, which 1 now of late it hath pleased thee to give them, being knit to- "\l J

356

PRAYERS, ETC.

getlier in the imitie of thy word : open their eyes, that clearly they may beholde the bondage and miserie which is purposed against them both : and give unto them wisdome to avoide the same in suche sort, that in their godly concorde, tliy name may be glorified, and thy dispersed flocke comforted and relieved.

The commune welthes, 0 Lord, where thy Gospell is truely preached, and harbour graunted to the afflicted members of Christs bodie, we commend to thy protection and mercie : Be thou unto them a defence and buckler : be thou a watchman to their walles, and a perpetual savegarde to their cities, that the craftie assautes of their enemies, repulsed by thy power, thy Gospel may have free passage from one nation to another : and let all Preachers and Ministers of the same have the giftes of thine Holie Sprit, in suche aboundance, as thy godly wisdome shall knowe to be expedient, for the perfect instruction of that flocke which thou hast redemed with the precious blood of thyne onely and welbeloved Sonne Jesus Christ : purge their hearts from all kiude of superstition, from ambition and vaine glorie, by which Satan continiially laboreth to stirre up un- godly contention, and let them so consent in the unitie of thy trueth, that neither the estimacion which they have of men, nether the vaine opinions which they have conceived by their writings, prevaile in them against the cleare understanding of thy blessed worde.

And now last, 0 Lord, we most humbly beseche thee, accord- ing to that prayer of thy deare Sonne our Lord Jesus, so to sanctifie and confirme us in thine eternall veritie, that neither the love of life temporal, neither yet the feare of torments and corporal death, cause us to denie the same, when the confession of our Faith shall be required of us : but to assist us with the power of thy Sprite, that not onely boldely we may confesse thee, 0 Father of mercies, to be the true God alone, and wliome thou hast sent, our Lord Jesus to be the only Saviour of the worlde, but also, that constantly we may withstand all doctrine repugning to thine eternal trueth, revelled to us in thy most

PRAYERS, ETC. 357

. blessed word. Remove from our hearts the bliude love of our .selves, and so rule thou all the actions of our lyfe, that in us thy godly Name may be glorified, thy Church edified, and Satan finally confounded by the power and meanes of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whome with tiiee and the Holie Sprit, be all praise and glorie, before thy Congregations now and ever. So be it.

Arise, 0 Lord, and let thyne enemies be ashamed, let them flee from thy presence that hate thy godly Name ; let the grones of thy prisoners entre in before thee, and preserve by thy power suche as be appointed to death : let not thyne enemies thus triumph to the end, but let them understand that against thee they fight. Preserve and defend the Vine which thy right hand hath planted, and let all nations se the glorie of thyne anointed.

Hasten Lord, and tary not. .;

A GoDLiE Peayee to be said at all Times.

Honour and praise be given to thee, 0 Lord God Almightie, moste deare Father of heaven, for all thy mercies and loving kyndenes shewed unto us, in that it hath pleased thy gracious goodnes, frely and of thyne owne accorde, to elect and chuse us to salvation before the beginning of the worlde : and even lyke continualLthankes be given to thee for creating us after thyne owne image ; for redeming us with the precious blood of thy deare Sonne, when we were utterly lost ; for sanctifying us with thyne Holy Spirit in the revelacion and knowledge of thine holy worde ; for helping and succouring us in all our neds and necessities ; for saving us from all dangers of bodie and soule ; for comforting us so fatherly in all our tribulacions and perse- cutions ; for sparing us so long, and giving us so large a tynie of repentance. These benefites, 0 moste mercyfuU Father, lyke as we acknowledge to have received them of thyne onely goodnes, even so we beseche thee, for thy deare Sonne Jesus Christs sake, to graunt us alwayes thyne Holie Sprit, whereby we may continually growe in thankfulnes towardes thee, to be led

/

358 PRAYERS, ETC.

into all truetli, and comforted in all our adversities. 0 Lord, strengthen our faith : kindle it more in ferventnes, and love towardes thee, and our neighbours for thy sake. Suffer us not, moste deare Father, to receive thy worde any more in vaine, but grant us alwayes the assistance of thy grace and Holie Sprite, that in heart, worde, and dede, we may sanctifie and do worship to thy Name.

Helpe to amplifie and increase thy Kingdome, that whatso- ever thou sendest, we may be heartly wel content with thy good pleasure and will. Let us not lacke the thing, 0 Father, without the which we can not serve thee : but blesse ; thou so all the workes of our handes that we may have sufficient, and not to be chargeable, but rather helpfull imto others : be mercifull, 0 Lord, to our offences. And seing our dette is great, which thou hast forgiven us in Jesus Christ, make us to love thee, and our neighbours so muche the more. Be thou our Father, our Captaine and Defender in all tentations; holde thou us by thy mercyfuU hand, that we may be delivered from all incon- veniences, and end our lives in the sanctifying and honour of thine holie Name, through Jesus Christ our Lord and onely Saviour. So be it.

Let thy mightie hand and outstretched arme, 0 Lord, be stil our defence : thy mercie and loving kyndnes in Jesus Christ thy deare Sonne, our salvation : thy true and holie word our instruction : thy grace and Holie Sprite, our comfort and con- solation unto the end, and in the end. So be it.

0 Lord, increase our faith.

A Pkayer to be said of the Childe, before he studie HIS Lesson.

Out of the 119. Psalme. — Whereiu shal the Child addresse his way % in guidinc; himsolfe according to thy worde. Open myne eyes, and I shal kuowe the uierveilos of thy Law. Give lue nnder standing, and I .slial kojie thy Law. yea I .shal kcpe it with mine whole heart.

PRAYEES, ETC. 359

Lord, which art the fouutaiue of all wisedoine and knowledge, seing it hath pleased thee to give me the meane to be taught in my youth, for to learne to guide me godly and honestly all I the course of my life ; it may also please thee to lighten myne ' understanding (the which of it selfe is hlinde), that it may com- ■ prehend and receive that doctrine and learning which shalhe I taught me : it may please thee to strengthen my memorie te kepe it well ; it may please thee also to dispose myne hearte wil- lingiie to receive it with suche desire as apperteineth, so that by myne ingratitude, the occasion which thou givest me, be not lost. That I may thus do, it may please thee to powre upon me thyne Holie Sprit, the Sprit, I say, of all understanding, 1 truetli, judgement, wisdome, and learning, the which may make ' me able so to profite, that the paiues that slialbe taken in teach- ing me be not in vaine. And to what studie so ever I apply my selfe, make me, 0 Lord, to addresse it unto the right end : that is, to knowe thee in our Lord Jesus Christ, that I may have ful trust of salvation in thy grace, and to serve thee uprightly according to thy pleasure, so that whatsoever I learne, it may be unto me as an instrument to help me thereunto.

And seing thou dost promise to give wisdome to the lytle and humble ones, and to confounde the proude in the vanitie of their wits, and lykewise to make thy selfe knowen to them that be of an upright heart, and also to blynde the ungodly and wicked ; I beseche thee to facion me unto true humilitie, so that I may be taught first to be obedient unto thee, and next unto my superiors, that thou hast appointed over me : further, that it may please thee to dispose mine heart unfeinedly to seke thee, and to forsake all evil and filthie lustes of the flesh : And that in this sorte, I may now prepare my selfe to serve thee once in that estate which it shal please thee to appoint for me, when I shal come to age.

Out of the 25 Psalme. — The Lord reveileth his secrets unto them that feare him, and maketh them to knowe his alliance.

3G0 PRAYERS, ETC.

A Peayer to be said befoee a Man begin his Worke.

O Lord God, moste merciful Father aud Saviour, seing it hath pleased thee to command us to travel, that we may relieve our \ nede, we beseche thee of thy grace so to hlesse our labour, that j thy blessing may extend unto us, without the which we are not ; able to continue, and that this great favour may be a witnesse unto us of thy bountifulnes and assistance, so that thereby we may know the fatherlie care that thou hast over us. More over, 0 Lord, we besecli thee, that thou wouldest strengthen us witli thme Holy Sprite, that we may faithfully travel in / our state and vocation without fraude or deceit : and that we may indevour our selves to foUowe thine holy ordinance, rather then to seke to satisfie our griedie affections or desire to gaine. And if it please thee, 0 Lord, to prosper our labour, give us a mynde also to help them that have nede, according to that abilitie that thou of thy mercy shalt give us, and knowing that all good things come of thee, graunt that we may humble our selves to our neighbours, and not by any meanes lyfte our selves up above them which have not received so liberal a portion, as of thy mercy thou hast given unto us. And if it please thee to trye and exercise us by greater povertie and nede then our flesh wolde desire, that thou woldest yet, 0 Lord, graunt us grace to knowe that thou wilt nourish us continually through thy boun- tiful liberalitie, that we be not so tempted, that we fall into distrust : but that we may paciently waite til thou fill us, not onely with corporal graces and benefites, but chiefly with thine heavenlie and spiritual treasures, to the intent that we may alwayes have more ample occasion to give thee thankes, and so wholy to rest upon thy mercies. Heare us, 0 Lord of mercie, through Jesus Christ thy Sonne our Lord. Amen.

ADDITIONAL PRAYERS, ETC.

Not contained in the Edinburgh Volume of 1565.

The Forme of the Confession of Faith,^ wherunto al subscribe as are receyved to be scholers in the Universitie of Geneva ; and it is verye profitables^ for all Townes, Parishes, and Congregations, to discernes^ the true Christians from Anabaj)tistes, Libertines, Arrians, Papistes, and other Keretikes.*

I Protest that I wU follow and holde the Doctrine of Faith whiche is conteined in the Catechisme of this Church, and to submit my self to the Discipline which is establisched here : nether will I joyne myself or consent to any sects which might trouble the peace and union that God hath here aproved by his Word. And to declare this more at large, and to cut off all cavillations and shiftes, I Confesse that there is one God only to whom we muste cleave, to sgrve him and worshvp him, who is also our only trust and refuge. And althogh he be of a pure substance and unmixt, yet is he distinct into thre per- sones. Therfore I detest al heresies which were condemned as - wel by the first Council of Nice, as by the first Council of Ephesus, and in that of Chalcidonia. Likwise all the errors

^ It will be observed that this Con- the little volume as originally printed

fession, etc., is mentioned on the title- at Geneva 1561, of which only one per-

page of the Edinburgh edition of 1562 feet copy is known. See title, supra,

(see vol. iv. p. 155), but it is not speci- p. 290.

lied in the contents, nor is it found in ^^ * These words are so printed in the

the only copy of the volume that is oi-iginal edition. A few other obvious

known to exist. It is here given from typographical errors have been corrected.

^

•.i(r2 PRAYERS, ETC.

whiche have bene reniied by Servet and his adherents, con- tentyng my self with this simplicitie, that in the only sub- stance and essence of God there is the Father, who hath begotten from al eternitie his word, and hath also had alway his spirit in him selfe, and that every one of these persones hath his propertie in such sort, that the Divinitie remayneth still in his perfection and propre nature.

I Confesse, moreover, that God hath created not onely this visible worlde, to wit, the heaven and the earth, and all that is therin conteyned, but also the invisible spirites ; wherof some have continued in the obedience of God, and the other have fallen into perdition throughe theyr owue malice. But the perseverance which the Angels had came by the fre election of God, who continued hys love and mercy towarde them, in gyving then invincible strength to persevere alwaye in goodnes. Wherfore I deteste the errour of the Maniches, whiche imagined that the devill was evill of nature, and had even hys original] and begynninge of him selfe.

I Confesse, also, that God hath so created the worlde once, that he is still the Governour therof, in suche sorte that no thynge is done or can come but by hys counsell and providence. And albeit the devill and the reprobate labour to bryng all thynges to confusion, yea, and the faithful by the fautes that they commit, pervert good ordre and justice, yet God hath the chief superioritie above all, and turneth the evyll into good ; and howsoever it be, he disposeth and governeth all with a secret brydle, and after so wonderfidl a facion, that we muste reverence it with all humilitie, because we are not able to comprehend it.

I Confesse, likewise, that man was created to God's image, in full perfection of hys Spirit, wil, and all partes, faculties, and l)owers of his soulo, and that all the corruption and vice that is in him procedeth of that, that Adam, our father, did separate liim selfe from God liy his rebellion, and in leaving the foun-

II

PRAYERS, ETC. 363

taine of life and of all goodnes made him selfe sclave to all miserie ; so that we are everie one borne in originall sinne, and are all accursed of God and damned frome our niother'sTwombe, not onely through another mantfaut, but for the wickednes that is in us, althogh it appeare not.

I Confesse, also, that originall sinne blindeth the Spirite and corrupteth the heart, so that we are deprived of all that apper- teineth to life everlasting, insomuch as all our naturall gifts are depraved and defiled ; whiche is the occasion that we can not have a good thoght nor motion to do well. Therefore I detest them whiche attribute to man any fre will to atteine unto vertue by, or to prepare our selves to be in the grace of God, or to helpe hym to worke as of our selves, and to further the vertue which is given to us by the Holie Spirit.

I Confesse, also, that by the inestimable goodnes of God, Jesus Christe was given into us for a remedie, to bring us frome a death to lyfe, and to restore that whiche perished in Adam ; / and to accomplish this, he that was the eternal wisdome of God hys Father, and of the same substance, hathe put on our flesh ; j so that he was made God and man in one persone. Whereupon I renounce and detest al heresies which are contrarie to this principle, as of Marcion, Manes, Nestorious, Eutiches, and suche like ; and also the fond fantasies that Servet and Schuengfeld went about to bring in and set up.

As touching the meane of our salvation, I Confesse that Jesus ■, I Christ, in his death and in his resurrection, hathe fully finished I j \/ and accomplished al that was requisite to abolish and i)ut away 1 1 our sinnes, and to reconcile us to God his father ; and that he hathe overcome death and the devil, to the intent that we shuld enjoye the frute of his victorie ; and also that he hathe received the Holie Gost in all abundance, for to distribute to everie one 1 of his accordinge to the measure that he thinketh good.

I Confesse, therefore, that all our ri^diteousnes, whereby we are agreable unto God, and whereon we must al together rest,

364 PRAYERS, ETC.

consistetli in the remission of sinnes, which he hath purchased unto us Ly the washing whiche w^e have by his blood, and by tliat onelie sacrifice whereby he hathe appeased the angre of God towarde us. And I holde it as a detestable presumption, that men sliulde attribute to themselves any merite to put the least parte of their trust therin to obteine everlasting life.

I confesse, then, that Jesus Christ dueth not onely justifie us, by covering all oure fautes and iniquities, but also renuetli us by his Spirit, and that these two pointes can not be separate, to obteine pardone for our sinnes, and to be reformed into an holie life. But because, until we departe out of this worlde, there remaine many infirmities and vices in us, in so muche that all the good workes whiche we do, by the helpe of the Holie Gost, are spotted with some blot, we mast alwais have our refuge to the free justice which procedeth of the obedience l/U/j which Jesus Christe hath prayed for us : forasmuche as we are accepted in hys Name, and that God imputeth not unto us our sinnes.

I Confesse that we are made partakers of Jesus Christe, and of all his benefites, by faith in the Gospel, when we are assured certeinly of his promises towards us, whiche are conteiaed therein. And because this passeth al our power to obteine it, therefore I acknowledge, that we can not have this faith but by w I the Spirite of God, which is an especial gift, and is not com- municate to any but to the elect, which are predestinate before the creation of the world with to the inheritance of salvation, and that frely, without any respect of thair dignitie or vertue.

I Confesse, also, that we are justified by faith, inasmuche as we thereby receive Jesus Christ, who is given us of the Father, for a Mediatour : and in that, that we are grounded upon the promises of the Gospel, whereby God testifieth unto us that he raketh and claimeth us for hys children as juste and pure from al spot, forasmuche as our sinnes are wasdeth [washed] away by the blood of his Sonne. Wherefore I detest the dreames of

PRAYERS, ETC. 365

them which wolde make us to beleive that the essentiall justice of God is in us, not beinge content with that fre imputation and acceptation, whereupon the Scripture commandeth us onely to stay.

I Confesse that faith giveth us an entrance and accesse to come unto God and call upon him, whiche teacheth us to call upon him with assurance to be heard accordinge as he hathe promised us, and that this honour oght to be reserved to hym j alone, as a soveraine sacrifice, whereby we declare that we have ' and holde all of him. And althogh that we be utterly unworthie to present ourselves before this Majestic, yet having Jesus Christe for our Mediatour and Advocate, we have sufficient to content our selves with all. Wherefore I detest that supersti- tion whiche was imagined, to direct men to Saincts, to the intent that we shuld have them for patrones and advocates to pray unto God for us.

I Confesse, that aswel the trade of godlie life, as the doctrine i and teachinge of faith, are conteined in the Holie Scripture, j and that in all perfection, so that it is not lawfull to adde any j thyng thereunto, not to diminish any thyng thereof And there- for I detest what soever men have set up of their owne in- vention, to make articles of oure faith thereof, or to binde mens consciences to their lawes and statutes. Generally, I reject all those maners and facions to serve God which men have broght in without the autoritie of the Word, as are al the ceremonies of the Papistrie. And I abhorre all that tyrannous yoke where- with poore sooles [soules] have been oppressed, as is the lawe of Auricular confession, prohibition of Mariage, and suche like.

I Confesse that the Church oght to be gouverned by the Pastors and ministers, which have charge to preache the Word of God, and minister the Sacrameutes ; and that none oght to thrust in themselves to preache without lawfull election, to avoide confusion : and that, if they whiche are called to this office execute it not faithfully, they oght to be deposed. Also

366 PRAYERS, ETC".

tliat all tlieir power aiul superioritie consisteth in guiding them whiclie are coiinnitted unto them by the Worde of God, so that Jesu Christe remaineth alwayes chief Pastor and onelye master of this Church, and we oght to heare none but his voice. There- fore I detest the whole order of the Papistrie (whiche they call the Hierarchic) as a devillishe confusion, stablished, as it were, in despite of God, and to the mockerie and reproclie of all Christian religion.

I Confesse that, besyde the preachynge, because of oure rudenes and infirmytye, we have nede of Sacraments, as of salves which are to ratifie the promises of God in oure heartes ; and that there are two whiche are ordeined unto us by Jesus Chkiste, to wit, Baptisme and the Supper of the Lord, without an^_mo. The first is to give us entrance into the Church ; and the second is to reteine us therein. So 1 reject the five Sacra- ments which the Papiste have invented of their own braine.

Albeit that the Sacramentes are pledges to assure us of the grace of God, yet I Confesse that they were unprofitable, except the Holie Ghost shulde make them effectual in us as instru- ments, to the intent that our faith shulde not be distracte from God, and staye upon creatures. Also, I Confesse that the Sacra- mentes are depraved and corrupte, wdien they are not referred to this ende, to seke in Jesus Christ all that apperteineth to our salvation, and when they are applied to anye other use then that our faith therby shuld be wholly confirmed towarde him. And forasmuche as the promes of adoption apperteineth to the sede of the faithfuU, I Confesse thatjthe_infantes of the faithfull oght to be received into the Churche by Baptisme. And herein I deteste the errour of the Anabaptistes.

Concerning the Lordes Supper, I Confesse that it is a testi- monie to us of the unitie that we have with Jesus Christe, for- asmuche as he dyed not onelye once, and rose again for us, but also fedeth and nourisheth us with his flesh and blood, that we might be one with him, and that his life shulde be communicat

PRAYERS, ETC. ;i67

unto us. And althogh he be in heaven untill he come to judge the worlde, yet I beleve that, by the secrete and incompre hensible vertue of his Spirite, he quickeneth oure soules witli the substance of his bodye and of his blood.

Ill effect, I Confesse that, aswel in the Lordes Supper, as in Baptisme, God giveth us in dede and acconiplisheth trully that whiche is thrre figured. But to obteine so great a benefite, we muste joyne tlie word with the signes. Wherefore I detest the abuse and corruption of the Papistes, which have taken awaye the chief thing of the sacraments, to wit, the doctrine which shuld teach us tlie right use and the frute that procedeth therof, and have made thereof sorceries and charmings.

Also I Confesse, that the water, albeit it be a fraile element, yet it doetli testifie to us in dede in the Sacrament of Baptisme then [the] true presence of the blood of Christ Jesus, and of his Spirit ; and that m the Supper the breact~ahd wlnii are certSiHe and infallible pledges that we are spiritually nourished with the body and blood of Jesus Christ ; and so I joyne with the signes the possession and the use of that which is there presented.

And forasmuche as the holye Supper, according as Jesus Christe ordeined it, is our singular and inestimable treasure, so much more I detest the Masse as a most abominable sacriledge and cursed abomination, whiche serveth for nothynge elles but to subvert all that Jesus Christe hath left us, bothe in that that they have made it a sacrifice for the quicke and for the deade, and also in all other thinges, whiche are cleane contrarie to the pure institution of the Lordes Supper.

I Confesse that God wil have the world governed by lawes and policies, that there may be meanes to bridle and represse the disordinate affections of men. As he hath established, therfore, kingdomes, power, and gouvernement, and whatso- ever doth apperteine to the estate of justice ; so he wil be knovvne to be the Autour of the same, to the intent that not only for his sake we suffer our superiours to beare rule, but also that we

368 PRAYERS, ETC.

honor and esteme them with all reverence, takinge them for his lieutenantes and officers, whome he hathe put in autoritie to execute that charge which is lawefull and holye. Therfore we muste obey their lawes and statutes, pay tribute, taxes, and other dueties, and beare the yoke of subjection willingly and gladly, if so be that God, who is chief Governour, may have his autoritie reserved whole in al points.^

A Confession of oue Sinnes, which we use in the time when

THE EtEKNAL CORRECTETH US WITH AN"Y OF HIS APPOINTED SCOURGES FOR DECLINING FROM THE PURITIE OF HIS WORDE, WHETHER IT BE IN DOCTRINE OR LIFE.^

{From the Edinburgh edition of 1562.)

0 Lord God, which art mightie and dreadful, thou that kepest covenant, and shewest mercy to them that love the and do thy commandements, we have sinned, we have offended, we have wickedly and stubburnely gone backe from thy lawes and precepts ; we wolde never obey thy servantes, the Prophetes, that spake in thy Name to our kinges and princes, to oiu' fore- fathers, and to all the people of our land.^ 0 Lord, righteousnes belongeth unto thee ;* unto us perteineth nothing but open shame, as thou from the begining hast openly, in the sight of all agis displeasing thee,^ shewing thy selfe most terrible and fearful against the manifest contempt of thy graces offred ; so that the curses and punishments which are written in thy law are in ful readines to be shed furth,^ and that in greatest

1 After this Confession, the little Ge- ^ Exo. 20 ; Luk. 7. neva volume of 1561 contains a repeti- Gen. 5; Eom. 5.

tion (without the music) of the Lord's 1 Joh. 1 ; Psal. 32, & 109..

Prayer, in metre, Our Father lohicli in Leu. 26 ; Deue 28.

Heaven art, nine stanzas of six lines, Jer. 26 ; Nehe. 6.

which is given in nearly all the old Psal. 1 1 ; Jam. 4.

editions of the Psalter, as translated by Joh. 4, 6. 25; Psal. 20.

Dr. Coxe. * Jer. 20, 27.

« Nehe. 1 ; Job 9, 38, 39, 40. ^ Leu. 26 ; Deue. 27, 28, 30.

Psal. 24, 76, 77, 139. « 2 Pet. 2 ; Prov. 26 ; Heb. 6. 10.

— (Marginal notes.)

PKAYERS, ETC. 3nc)

alioinidaiice, if that %ve do not with spedie repentance turne unto thy mercy seat. Moste petifull it is, 0 Lord, to beholde that nether they that beare rnle over us, nor M'e that are infe- riour, do lament our horrible defection from the.^ Suche is thy juste judgements, 0 Lord, that thou punishest sinne by sine, and man by his owne inventions, so tliat there can be no end of iniquitie," except thou prevent us with thine undeserved grace.

Therefore con^"ert us, O Lord, and we shalbe converted, for we do not offer up our prayers trusting in our owne righteousnes, but in tliy manifolde mercies.^

And althogh we can not say the contrarie, but that thou in tyme of greatest blindnes hast stirred up some to put us in minde of our declining,'* and to utter unto us thy eternal veritie ; we notwithstanding, have moste shamefully abused the same,^ in obeying rather our owne lustes^ and affections, then the admoni- tions of thy Prophetes -J yet we humbly beseche thee once againe for thy Xames sake,^ to pour some confortable drop of thine accustomed mercie upon us f incline thine eares and open thine eyes to beholde the grievous plagues^*^ which are emminent, and make in us teacheable hearts, to convert betimes, or thou presse furtli the uttermoste of thine judgements.

And let the afflictions and juste punishments written in thy boke be an admonition and warning aswel to us, as other na- tions, who shal heare of the same, lest, for like contempt, in the end like or worse plagues fall upon them.^^ Wherefore, 0 Lord, heare us ; 0 Lord forgive us ;^^ O Lord, consider and tarie not over longe, but for thy deare Sonne Jesus Christes sake,-'^ be merciful unto us, and deliver us. So shall it be knowen to all the w^orlde

* How miserable it is to retunie to " Zaob. 7. the olde vomit. ^ I'sal. '23.

^ Isa. 95 ; Eom. 10 ; Eplie. 2. » Psal. 71.

^ Psal. 85 ; Jer. 31. " Psal. 23, 25.

* Tit. 3 ; 2 Tim. 1. " Matt. 11, 12 ; Luk. 10. ^Gal. 4, 5. 1^ Job. 16.

" Gal. 5. " Psal. 103, 108.— (Marginal Notes.)

A'OL. VI. 2 A

370 PRAYERS, ETC.

tliat thou onely art the selfe same God, that ever shewest meroie to all suehe as call upon thine holy Xanie.

A GODUE Pkayee. i^Ft'oiH the Edinbinyh edition o/\o(}'2.)

God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, in Avhonie liveth the plenitude and fulues of all wisdome and imdei'standing, by the presence of thy Holie Spirit, illuminate our dull and ignorant senses, and affectually promote and move our hearts, in such f sort that we may attaine and come to the true knowledge and godlie understanding of thy moste blessed Avil, shewed and reveled unto mankiude in thy most holy Worde, give us the grace (0 heave nlie Father 1\ that by the promes of the same we may learne to put our whole truste and confidence in the our eternal GiDd alone, and by the sharpe threatnings and juste punishments, which we find from time to time duely execute against the inobedient dispysers of thy holie Evangile, idolaters and hipocrites, that we may trimble in thy presence continually, fearing to offend thy godlie Majestic ; so that the whole actions of our life may be rueled and governed, not after the appetite of our corrupt nature, but onelie according to the precise nile and ditement of thy holie Law ; seing it liath x^leased thee of thy infinite mercies and grace to call us from all supersticion, error, and blindues of heart, to that dignitie, honour, and preeminence that thou communicatest thy godlie counsels with us ; that we, in depe consideration of the same, may dedicate and sanctifie our whole lives and bodies to the praise and glorie of thy holie Name ; to the comfort and consolation of Christe Jesus congre- gation ; and finally, that eveiy one of us to edifie and comfort oae another by good exemple of life. Let us pray for this as we be taught by oure Soveraine Lorde and ^Master Christ Jesus. Our Father, etc.

I'1'vAYEK.S, ETC. 371

A Confession of Sixxes, with Peayek for remission of the

SAME, TO BE USED IN THESE TROUBLESOME DAYES.' (From tlve Edinburgh edition of 1562.)

O dreadful, and inoste uiiglitie God, thou that fioiu the l»e- ginniiig hast declared thy selfe a consuming fire against the contemners of thy most holie precepts, and yet to the penitent thou hast shewen thy selfe a favouraLle Father and a God ful of mercie ; we, the workmanship of thine owen handes, confesse our selves moste unworthy to open our eyes mito tlie heaven : for dur conscience doetli accuse us, and our manifest iniquitie doeth beare witnes that we have declined from thee : we have bene polluted with idolatrie and supersticiou ; we have given thy glorie to creatures, and hath soght supporte where it wa.'^ not to be founde, the manifest corruption of our lives doeth evidentlie prove how farre we have offended against thee : and against thy juste and moste holie commaudements.

Above all this, we have further otf'ended thee, 0 Lord, for some of us after knowledge of thy blessed wil, which of thy mercy thou hast reveled imto us, have followed the filthie plea sure of the flesh, and vanitie of this wicked worlde ; we are not ignorant, 0 Lord, tliat thou art an just judge, who sufired not the iniquitie of obstinat transgressoi-s long to be mipunished ; and even now hast thou begonne to poure out thy displesoure upon us, as th(ju doest threaten in thy I^w, for strangers have oppressed us, they possest our touues, and threatned bondage and sclaverie to our whole nation and countrie. AVe do not denie, 0 Lord, but that our grievous offences and gi'eat un- thankfuines have desei'\'ed not onelie these temporal jjlagties, but also rejection from thy presence and jjerpetual condemna- tion ; but, 0 Lord, if thou shuldest kepe in minde for ever the iniquitie of thy creatures, there shal no flesh abide thy judge- ment, and therefore we moste humbly beseche thee, 0 Father

' This Coufession aftci wards altered ; see supra, p. 294.

372 PRAYERS, ETC.

of mercies, for Christ Jesus thy Sonues sake, to remove the re membrance of our hypast iniquities, and by the power of thy Holie Spirit, so to govern us in all times to come, that all the actions of our life may tend to the advancement of thy glorie, and to the comfort of thy troubled flocke.

Eemove from us, 0 Lord, all terrible thraldome of merciles strangers. And seing it hath pleased thee, now after our long blindnes and horrible defection from thee, to offer unto us the light of thy worde, and in the same remission of our sinnes, by the meanes of thy onely beloved Sonne Jesus Christ our Lord, let the same, thy grace undeserved of us, so continue with us, that to this generation, and to the posteritie to come, it may appeare that thou hast not called us in vaine frome darkues to light. Grante us this, and whatsoever thou know^est to apper- teine to the manifestation of thy glorie, and to the comfort of thy troubled Church, for the merite and intercession of thy be- loved Sonne Christ Jesus, our Soveraine Lord and onely Law- giver, to whome with thee and the Holy Gost be all honor and glorie, now and ever. So be it.

Ane Prayei;, mete tu be used when God thiieteneth HIS Judgements.

(From the Edi)ihurgh edition of 1575.) 0 Lorde our God, Father everlasting, and ful of compassion, heare from the heavens our prayers and supplications, which from our sorroweful hearts and wounded consciences we powre foortlie presently before thy Majestic. Thow hast, 0 Lord, in tlie multitude of thy mercies, not onely creaied_us_i"easonable creatures, but also of thy inestimable goodnes hast send the great Angel of the covenant, our Lord Jesus Christ, to redenu> us, by whome thy wrath is taken away, the law is satisfied, and the power of death, of hel, and of Sathaii, is liroken. Moreover, M'hen as we lay in the shadowe of death, and the feareful dark nes of the soule, which was brought in by that man of ]xn-ditiou

PRAYERS, ETC. 373

the Antechrist, and his suppostes, conspired enemies to thy Sonne our Lord Jesus, thou made the light of thy Evangel to shyne amongst us in such ahoundance, that no Nation nor Country hath the lamp of thy treuth, showing the way to life everlasting, so clerely shyning amongst them, with these bene- fits spiritual it pleaseth thee of the same goodnes to conjune temporal blessinges : for whose eyes hath not sene thy potent arme fighting for us, whose heart is so blinded that it can not perceave in al our afflictions thy wounderful delyverance : who can not but confesse that alwayes we were covered under thy shadow,

Thou was our hope, our fortresse, and our God, thou coverit us under thy winges, and we were sure under thy feathers. But alas, 0 Lord, the consideration of thy benefits is a matter of sorrow to our woimded consciences ; for the mul- titude of thy blessings convicts us of the more feareful un- thankfuhies. In suche a light what is among us but works of darknes ; and so this thy great and inestimable kindnes, with unkindnes have we recompensed againe. Thou gently hast called us, and yet doest cal upon us, but who did heare ? thou thretneth, but wlio did tremble ? thow punisheth, but we wolde not receave correction. Ane fyre appeareth presently to be kendled in thy wrath, but where is the repentance amongst us to slocken it. 0 Lord, we know the dome, and insensible elements of the worlde admonisheth us, of our great unthankfulnes ; the heavy face of the heavens, the unnatural dealings in the earth, the contafjion and infection of the aire, threatneth thy judgements. Those creaturs thou hast formed for mans comfort, but potent art thou who turneth that to the disconfort and hurt of them who repyneth against thee, which otherwise should have bene comfortabil. Besides al this things, we clerely see the enemies of thy trueth raging against thy Church to the judgement of man for to prevaile.

Yea further, Lorde, Satan takinge upon him the shappe of

374 PRAYERS, ETC.

an Angp] of lij^lit, is in this corrupt age moste besie, to shake tlio, foundation of al trew religion ; that he may involve againe tlie blind world in fearful darknes. Thir thy judgements, 0 tliou rigliteous Judge of tlie world, ar liid from the eyes of them whome the God of this world hath darkned. But, O Lord, wlien we consider them, we must tremble ; and when we behold them, we must stoupe and confesse that we have offended thy Maj(^stie ; O Lord, we dare not lie bold altogether to crave tliat thou wilt not correct, for we understand that by external afflictions and corrections, as certeine middes and bitter medi- cine, thou liailest the woundes and sores of the inwarde man. Yet, Lord, cori-ect us in thy mercy, and iiot in thy fearce wrath, lest peradventure we be brused into poudre : AVhen as the lyre departeth from thy presence, and is kindled in thy indignation, seperate us from the nombre of those above whose headdes thy righteous judgements doeth hing, and the sword of thy ven- geance thretneth eternal destruction ; and to this end and pur pose creat in us newe heartes, give unto us the sprite of unfained repentance, worke in us a sorrowing for our sinnes, a detestation and hatrent of the same, together with a love unto righteousnes, that we, not being conforme to the wicked world, but making thy rcA'eled wil a rule to lead our lyfe by, may offer ourselves up in a lively sacrifice unto thee, consecrating unto thy glorie bodie and soule, and al the actions of the same. Preserve us, good Lord, from the fearful thraldome of conscience and bondage of idolatrie : continue the light of thy glorious Gospel amongst us : represse the pryde of them wlio seketh to have the kandlestick removed, and the liglit shyning extin- guished. Purge this countrie, by suche means as thou knowest to serve best for thy owne glorie, of murther, fornication, adul- terie, incest, oppression, sacrilege, and such like other pestes, which hath defyled thine inh('i'itanct\ Graiuit us thankful heartes for thy benefites and manifold blessings powred u]Jon us, for tlie whiclie also open our mouthes to sound thy ])raises, and

PRAYERS, ETC. 376

offer the sacrifice of tliankesgeving wherein thou doste delyte ; inarme us witli thy power, to stryve against Satan, against the fleshe, against tlie worlde, and against al those thinges which driveth us away from thyne obedience, that walking in thy pathes, and obeying thy blessed ordinances, we may so end our lyves in the sanctification of thy Name, that at last we maye atteine to that blessed immortalitie, and that crowne of gloria prepared for thine elect in Jesus Christ the King of glorie and God of immortalitie ; in whose Name we crave most humbly these thy graces to be powred upon us moste miserable sinners ; and further, as thy wisedome knoweth to be necessary for us, and for thy Church universal, disparsed upon the face of the whole earth : praying unto thee with al humilitie and submis sion of mynds, as we ar teached and commanded to pray, saying : Our Father which art, etc.

A Prayer in tyme of Affliction.

{From the Edinburgh edition of 1575.)

Just and righteous art thou, 0 dreadful and most highe God, holy in al thy workes, and most just in al thy judge- ments, yea, even then wlien as thou punishest in greatest severitie. We liave before, 0 Lord, felt thy heavy hand upon us, and when we cryed upon thee in our calamities and afflic - tions, moste mercifully thou inclyned thy ears unto us. But alas, 0 Lord, we have not answered in our l}'^'es glorifying thy holy Name, as thou aunswered us when we called in oure distresse, but did returne unto our woimted sinne, and so pro- voketh thee through our misdedes unto displeasure : And there fore hast thou most justely turned thy self to punish us againe in bringing amongst us this noysome and destroying pest, ac- cording to the thretning of thy law, because we have not made our frute of thy former corrections. Our repentance, 0 Lord,

■^:g pkayers, etc.

hath bene like the dew that suddenly evanisheth away ; yea, the great multitude abaide hardned iu heart through their owne pry^de, and, walking in the lusts of their owne hearts, securely contemned tliy Ijlessed ordinances. For who hath murned for the universal corruption of this blind age? or ceased the niur therer from his murther ? the oppressour from his oppression ? the deceatful man from his deceat ? the contemner of thy word from his contempt ? and the licentious liver from his licentious- nes ? Yea, Lord, where could the man be found that soght not himself, albeit with the hurt of others and defacing of thy glorie ? So universally did, and presently doeth, that root of al evil, covetousnes, ringe through out this whole cuntrie ; yea, Lord, they to whome thou granted worldly blessings in greatest aboundance, hath bene and is possessed with this uncleane spirit of avarice. The more thou gave, the more iiisatiabilly thrysted they to have, and ceased not til they did spoyle thee of thy owne patrimonie ; and yet in this matter they wil not knowe themselves to sinne and offend thy Majestic. There- fore can not thy Justice longer spare, but it must punishe and strike, as thou thretnest into thy holy Law. Now we know. Lord, that thy judgements connnonly beginneth at thy owne house, and therefor hast thou begon for to correct us, albeit yet in thy mercie, and not in greatest severitie. Wherefore, good Lord, ether els in the multitude of thy mercies remove this bitter cuppe away from us, or graunt us thy grace paciently and obediently to drinke the same as geven out of thy owne hand for our amendement. We acknowledge, 0 Lord, that afflictions are molestsome, noysome, and hard to be l:)orne with of fragil fleshe, but Christ Jesus hath suffered heaviar torments for us, and we have deserved more iior we susteine, who so oft hath merited the very hels. Yf it sal please thy Majestic to continew our punishement, and double our stripes, then lat it please thee in like means to eik our patience, and make oure corporal afflictions serve to our humiliation, invocation of thy

PRAYERS, ETC. 377

Xame, and obedience to thy holy ordinances. Or if of a Fatherly pitie it shal please thee to he content with this gentle correction, let the calme appeare after this present tempest, tKat in respect of liothe the one and the other we may glorifie thee ; in that first thon hast corrected to animendement, lest we shnld have sleped in sinne to our destruction ; and, secundly, that thou hast taken awaye the bitternes of affliction with the sweetnes of thy confortal)le deliverance : in thee first having respect to the necessitie, and in the laste to our infirmitie. But, Lord, againe we know albeit thy judgements thus begin - neth at thy owne house, and they of thy familie aj)peareth onely to be beaten of thee ; yet the wicked shal not escape, but they shal drinke the dregges of the cup of thy indignation, let it be they escape the famine, the pest shal apprehend them ; if they escape the pest, the sword shal devoure them ; if they shal not fal in the edge of the sworde, thou art able to make any of the smallest and least creatures to be a stumblingblocke before their fete ; where at, albeit they reche their heads above the clouds, they fal most fearefully. But, 0 Lord, now it is thine owne inheritance, for the which we sigh and grone before thy IVTajestie ; loke upon it, therefore, from the heavens, and be merciful to thy people ; let thy angre and thy wrathe 1)6 turned away from us, and make thy face to shine lovingly upon thine owne sanctuary. 0 Lord, heare ; 0 Lord, forgive ; 0 Lord, con- sider, grant our requestes, for thy owne sake, 0 our God, and that in the Name of thy onely begotten Sonne Jesus Christ,.' our onely Saviour and Mediatour, in whose name we pray uuta thee, as we are teached, sayiuG^, OuR Father, etc.

A Confession of Sinnes, to be used before Sermon.

(From the Edinburgh edition of 1575.) Trueth it is, 0 Loed, that we are unworthy to come in thy godly presence, by reason of our manifold sinnes and wicked-

37b PRAYERS, ETC.

nes, much lesse ar we worthie to receave any grace or mercy at thy handes, if thou shulde deale with us according to our deservino's ; for we have sinned, 0 Lorde, against thee, and we have offended thy godly e and divine Majestic, if thou should beginne to reken with us even from our first conception in our mothers wombe, thou canst find nothing at al in us but occa- sion of death and eternall condemnation : for trueth it is, that first we were conceaved in sinne, and in iniquitie was every one of us borne of oure mother ; al the dayes of our lyfe we have so stil continued in sinne and wickednes, that rather we have geven oure selves to foUowe the corruption of this our fleshely nature then otherwaies, with that earnest care and dihgence to serve and worship thee our God, as it become us ; and there- fore if thou should enter in judgement with us, just occasion hast thou not onely to punishe thir our wretched and mortal bodies, but also to punishe us bothe in bodie and soule eternally, if thou shoulde handle us according to the rigour of thy justice. Bot yet, 0 Lord, as on the owne part we acknowledge our owne sinnes and offences, together with the fearefuU judgements of thee our God, that justly be reason thereof thou may powre upon us, so also on the other parte we acknowledge thee to be a merciful God, a loving and a favourable Father to al them that unfainedly turne unto thee. Wherefore, 0 Lord, we thy people, and tlie workmanship of thine owne handes, most humbly beseche thee, for Christ thy Sonnes sake, to sliewe thy mercy upon us, and forgive us al our offences, impute not to us the sinnes of oure youth, neither yet receave thou a rekening of us for the iniquitie of our olde age ; but as thou hast showen thy self merciful to al them that hath truely called unto thee, so shew the like mercy and the lyke favour unto us thy poore servands. Indue our hearts, 0 God, with such a true and per- fect acknowledging of our sinnes, that we may powre fortli before thee the unfained sighs and sobbes of our troubled hearts and afflicted consciences for our oftenses connnitted against

PRAYERS, ETC. 379

thee. Inflamme our hearts with such a zeale and ferveiicie to- wardes thy glorie, that all the dayes of our lyfe our onely studie, travel, and labour may be to serve and worship thee our God in spirit, in trueth, and in veritie as thou requyrest of us ; and that this may be the better performed in us, preserve us from al impediments and stayes that in any waies may hinder or stop us in the same ; but in special, 0 Lord, preserve us from the craft of Satan, from the snares of the worlde, and from the noughtie lustes and affections of the fleshe. Make thy Spirit^ OGod^_once^to take such ful possession and dwelling in our hearts, that not onely al the actions of our life, but also al the wordes of our mouth, and the least thought and cogitation of oure mindes, may be gydit and rueled thereby. And, finally, graunt that al the time of oure lyfe may he so spent in thy true fear and obedience, that altogether we maye ende the same in the sanctification and honoring of thy blessed Name, through Jesus Clu'ist our Lord ; to whome with thee, and the Holy Gost, be al honour and glorie for now and for ever. So be it.

A Prayer for the King.

{From the Edinburgh edition of 1575.)

0 Lord Jesus Christ, most high, most mightie King of kinges. Lord of lords, the onely Euler of Princes, the very Sonne of God, on whose right hande sitting, doest from thy throne behald al the dwellers upon earth, with most lowly hearts we beseche thee, vouchesave with favourable regarde to behald oure most gracious sovereigne lord, King James the Sixte,^ and to replenish him with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that he alway incline to thy wil and walke in thy way ; kepe

' In later editions tliese words are Queenes Majesties, the Prince, and tlie

varied. In edition 1596, they are, " the rest of their Royall children." In 1635

King and Queenes Majesties, and the " King Charles and his Qneene, with

Prince." In 1611, '' the King and th.eir royall ofspring."

3S() PRAYERS, ETC.

liini farre of from ignorance, but through thy gift let ]:)rudeiice and knowledge alway abounde in his Koyal heart ; so instruct him (0 Lord Jesus), ringing upon us in earth, that his humane Majestic alway obey thy Divine Majestic in feare and dreadc : Indue him plentifully with heavenly gifts ; graunt him in health and wealth long to live : Heap glorie and honour upon him : Glade him with the joye of thy countenance : So strengthen him, that he may vanquish and overcome al his and our foes, and be dread and feared of al the enemies of this his Eealme. Amen.

[In the various editions of the Book of Common Order, re- printed along with the Psalms, frequent changes continued to be made, until the General Assembly, on the 16th of May 1601, discharged any further alterations or additions without the allowance of the Assembly ; and nothing was added afterwards by any lawful Assembly. Some of these additional Prayers are not here printed, as they apparently do not belong to Knox's period. In the edition by Henry Charteris at Edinburgh, 1596, there are four, entitled, " A Prayer for Eepentance," p. 54 ; " Ane Confession that shall go before the reading of the Lawe, and before everie Exercise," p. 56; " An other Confession," p. 59 ; and " A Prayer to prepare us to Die well," p. 78. In the Collection of Confessions, etc., vol ii. p. 268, we also find one with tliis title, " A Christian Exposition upon the Lord's Prayer," given from an undescribed edition printed in the year 1600; and in the editions at Middleburgh 1602, and Edin- burgh 1611, there is added "A Commentarie upon the first verse of the 122 Psalme, written by the learned Doctor M. L." (Martin Luther), but the translator's name is not mentioned.]

THE

ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST,

AND THE FORM OF EXCOMMUNICATION,

APPROVED BY THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF

THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND

M.D.LXVL— M.D.LXIX.

The following pages serve to complete the series of C*onfes- sions, Orders, and Forms, of public authority in the Church of Scotland, at the period of the Eeformation. Knox having had a chief hand in preparing these standards in matters of Doc- trine and Discipline, a few explanatory remarks may not be unsuitable.

The establishment of the Eeformed Eeligion in this country is associated with the Confession of Faith, when it was rati- fied by the Three Estates assembled in Parliament at Edin- burgh on the 17th of Aiigust 1560. This Confession, consisting of twenty-five Articles or Chapters, is already printed from the original edition,^ along with two Acts against the Sacrifice of the Mass, and the Jurisdiction of the Pope within this Eealm.

The point that next demanded the serious attention of the Protestant Church was a form of Policy, whicli, says Knox, " by the Papists was altogether defaced." ^ The Parliament having been dissolved, consultation was held how this might best be accomplished ; and it resulted in a commission and charge being given to Knox and other four ministers, " to draw / in a volume the Policy and Discipline of the Kirk, as well, or in the same manner as they had done the Doctrine."^ Having for this end prepared the Book of Discipline, it was sub mitted to the nobility, and others, by many of whom it was approved ; but certain conditions, in the form of marginal notes and additions, were made by the Lords of Council, as expressed in the Act subscribed by them on the 27th of Janu- ary 1560-61.*

According to this scheme, certain wise and liberal measures

1 Knox's Works, vol. ii. pp. 91-120. = Ibid. p. 128.

2 Ihid. p. 128. ^ Ibid. p. 257.

[ 384 ]

were recom mended for the appropriation of the rents and pos- sessions justly appertaining to the Church, so that, in the first instance, an adequate provision should he made for the support of the ministry ; that a grannnar school should be erected in every parish for the instruction of youth ; that tlie three Uni- versities should be well endowed, and the course of study in each of the Colleges regulated according to the plan laid down ; and further, that the necessitous Poor should be maintained. The proposed Book of Discipline, it is well known, was never sanctioned by any public enactment of the Legislature. In addition to the rigorous and impartial exercise of discipline, it unfortunately happened that the worldly interests of some " of the Professors" were atfected by such an appropriation of the Church's patrimony which many of the nobility and courtiers had secured for themselves ; and for several years the Pro- testant ministers were kept in nearly a state of starvation. I have already inserted this Book of Discipline in volume second,-"- from what may be reckoned the most authentic copy that has reached our times ; and the only one in which the notes and additions alluded to appear in their original form, a portion of the manuscript being apparently the actual copy submitted to the Lords of Council.^

Upon the occasion of Mr. John Spottiswood, minister of Cal- der, being admitted Superintendent of Lothian and Tweeddale, on the 9th of March l-'iGO-ei, Knox had prepared " The Forme AND Order of the Election of .Superintendents;" and also " The Order of Election of Elders and Deacons." These

* Knox's Works, pp. 183-258. as it was formerly set forth by publicke

' Ihid. p. 207. It forrns a portion of authority, And at this present cnmmand-

Knox's MS. 1566. See vol. i. p. xxxi. ed there to be practised in the said Kirke,

and vol. ii. p. 201. — In the footnote at Anno 1641, etc. [London] Printed by

p. 183, in de>cribing the 1621 edition of Rob. Yonng, his Majesties Printer for

the First and Second Books of Discipline, Scotland, and are to be sold by John

I had overlooked another edition, pub- Sweeting, at the signe of the Angell in

lisbed under this title: "The Doctrine Popes-head-Allie, 1641," pp. xi. 100. and Dis(?ipline of the Kirke of Scotland,

[ 385 ]

Forms were intended to serve on future occasions, and they are inserted in his History of the Reformation.^

The Book of Commox Order, contained in the division which immediately precedes this, was found to be no less indispensable. It superseded the proposed use of the English Book of Common Prayer, and was an adaptation of what had been received by the English Congregation at Geneva. This Book consisted of a set of Prayers and Othces for the common occasions of the Church, along with the Forms to be employed in administering the Sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's Supper. As already shown, the volume which also contained a metrical version of the Psalms, and a translation of Calvin's Catechism, was sanc- tioned by the General Assembly on the 26th of December 1564.

There now remain to be added two separate treatises, which accompany several later editions of that volume : The Treatise ON Fasting, 1566, and the Form of Excommunication, 1569, with a few public Letters of the time, which were prepared hj Knox under the direction of the General Assembly. A general Fast, it may be remarked, was not then regarded as a mere nominal observance ; while the sentence of Excommunication involved very serious consequences, l^oth of a civil and reli- gious kind.

After this enumeration, it may be observed, that various offices in the Church, wdiich are mentioned in the Books of Discipline and of Common Order, were not permanent, but were, in the course of a few years, either laid aside or modified, when found to be inexpedient. Such were the several classes of Superintendents and Commissioners, of Readers and Exhorters, and of Doctors or Teachers.

It has been maintained, that by the election of Superin- tendents, the Episcopal form of Diocesan Bishops was recog- nised. But the office was merely of a temporary nature, in

' Knox's Works, vol. ii. pp. 143-150, and 151-154. VOL. VI. 2 B

[ 386 ]

order that many parishes or localities should not be wholly deprived of religious oversight and instruction. In July 15G0 as the Committee of Parliament had nominated ministers only to some of the principal towns, it became necessary to provide a remedy, that " the greatest part of this Eealme should not be destitute of all doctrine." It was, therefore, proposed, that the countiy should be divided into ten or twelve districts, each to have a special Superintendent, whose duty it was to visit and preach in the several churches, but not to remain beyond a limited time in any one place. They had also authority " to plant" or admit persons, who, upon examination, were found suitable for vacant congregations ; and to see that all beneficed persons should be resident, and not allowed to neglect their proper duties.

The number of persons elected as Superintendents never ex- ceeded the five who were first chosen. The office M'as one of a very arduous nature. It conferred no degree of superiority over their brethren ; it had no great pecuniary advantage ; while, like other members, they were subject to be censured, super- seded, or deposed by the General Assembly. As their number was never increased, the Assembly from time to time appointed Commissioners or Visitors for special districts.

The Superintendents who were nominated by the Committee of Parliament, in July 1560, were —

John Carswell, for Argyle and the Isles.

John Erskine of Dun, for Angus and Mearns.

John Spottiswood, for Lothian and Tweeddale.

John Willock, for Glasgow and the West.

John Wynrame, for Fife. On the 25th December 1563, when the Superintendents were tried by the General Assembly, Spottiswood requested the i\s- sembly to give him license to return to his former cure, as minister of Calder, " because he was not able to discharge so great a burthen as he was burthened with." It was complained

[ 387 ]

of Wynrame that he did not preach during his visitations, leav- ing the duty to the minister of the parish. Willock was also censured for not endeavouring to procure the extermination of idolatry within his bounds. He also desired to be disburdened of the great charge lying upon him, and which he had under- taken only for a time. Erskme, it was said plainly, allowed dis- cipline to be neglected in many kirks of Angus and Mearns ; that he preached not in his visitations ; and that, being burdened with the visitation of the North, he could not attend upon the charge allotted him. Carswell not being present, was passed over unchallenged. The question, Whether Superintendents ought to preach in all the kirks where they did visit, was re- served to be discussed at the end of the Assembly.^

In addition to these five Superintendents, the Assembly, on the penult of June 1562, refused the petition of Alexander Gordon, formerly Bishop of that diocese, to be acknowledged as Superintendent of Galloway, in virtue of an alleged pre- sentation either by the Lords of Secret Council or province of Galloway."^ In December following, he w^as again put in nomination, with Superintendents for Aberdeen and other places, but the haill Kirk remitted this to further advise- ment. " Here," Calderwood remarks, " we may see, that the Bishops converted from Poperie were not suffered to exerce jurisdiction ecclesiasticall, by virtue of their Episcopall office."^ In June 1563, the necessity of the case urging tliem, the As- sembly granted license to the Bishops of Galloway, Orkney, and Caithness, for the space of one year, " to plant kirks" within their own bounds.*

Eeaders and Exhorters were persons in like manner ap- pointed to officiate in particular congregations, to which no minister had been provided. At this time three or four churches

* Calderwood, vol, ii. p. 244 ; and ^ Calderwood, vol. ii. p. 207.

Booke of the Kirk, vol. i. p. 39. ■• Ibid. p. 224 ; and vol. i. p. 32.

^ Ibid. vol. ii. p. 184 ; and vol. i. p. 15.

[ 388 ]

were grouped together, having a Minister in the principal church, and Readers in others, iinder his superintendence. Their duty was limited to reading the Scriptures and Common Prayers, with liberty, when qualified, to explain the Scriptures read, and exhort the people — hence the name Exhorter. But this title, after a few years, was silently dropped; and, in July 1580, when the matured scheme of Presbyterial Church government was unfolded in the Second Book of Discipline, it was con- cluded that the office of Eeader " is no ordinary office within the Kirk of God." It was accordingly in a great measure abolished, and probably most of those who had been so deno- minated were recognised as ministers ; but we may conclude, that although not permitted to dispense the Sacraments, or to conduct the stated services of preaching and extempore prayers, their training as Scripture Eeaders may have qualified them for the higher position in the ministry.

" At the Assembly," says Knox,^ " in December 1562, gi'eat complaints were made that churches lacked ministers ; that ministers lacked their stipends," etc. Similar complaints were repeatedly made ; and in the Letter, written in the name of the Superintendents to the Faithful, dated the 25th of December 1565, the " extreme necessity of new ministers" is strongly represented.^ Thus to show the difficulties with which the Re- formers had to contend between 1567 and 1571, according to the Register, there were 988 churches with 289 ministers and 715 readers, the places of 20 ministers and 97 readers not being supplied.

I may refer to an introductory note to tlie Register of Mini- sters and Readers in the year 1574, contained in the Wodrow Miscellany, for some general notices on the subject ; and also to Principal Lee's Accormt of the First Book of Discipline, in his Lectures on the History of the ChurL-h.

1 Vol. ii. p. 363.

* See the letter subjoined to the Ortlev of Fasting.

[ 389 ]

In England, judging from Bishop Jewel's account of the miserable state of the English Protestant clergy in 1570, it was long before adequate provision was made for their support, arising from the same cause, the greediness of the laity in re- taining the Church lands and tithes in their own hands.

In the year 1565, the Commissioners of the General Assembly, Mr. John Craig and others, who had been appointed " to collect the heads and causes of the publick East," returned, and, on the 28th of December, " declared the necessitie of a publict Fast at this time ; therefore the Assemblie, with ane voice, ordained Mr. Knox and Mr. Craig ministers at Edinburgh, to set out the Forme thereof, with the Exercise to be used in the same, and to cause Robert Lekprevik print it." ^

The Order and Form was accordingly prepared and printed in the little volume, of which the facsimile title is given at page 391. It was to be observed for eight days, from the last Sunday of February to the first Sunday of March 1565-6. Yet Calderwood says, " The first and second Lord's day of May was celebrated universallie, and was the first Public Fast which we had after the Eeformation : which Exercise became frequent afterwards ;"^ and, perhaps mistaking it for another year, he afterwards states, "that the Assembly, on the 26th of June, appointed a General Fast to take place on the last two Sabbaths of July nixt, and the Communion to be ministred upon the saids Lord's days, if it may be done convenientlie."* Again, on the 8th of March 1568-9, it was concluded " by the haill Brethren assemblit, that a Generall Fasting be proclaimit throughout all Scotland, to begin in Lothian, Fyfe, and such uther places as may receive advertisement, the 1 otli day of this instant." ^

Upon the occasion of a similar Fast, this Order was reprinted

^ Calderwood's History, vol. ii. p. 304. * Calderwood's History, vol. ii. p. 324.

- Booke of the Kirk, vol. i. p. 76. * Ibid. vol. ii. p. 486; Bookeof the

^ Calderwood's History, vol. ii. p. 317. Kirk, vol. i. p. 138.

[ 390 J

by Lekprevik in 1574, wlieu tlie time of the Fast was changed, with a slight addition which is annexed, and also a facsimile of the title. This copy has frequently been reprinted, in the volume of Prayers and Psalms, by VautroUier, Charteris, Hart, and others. Lekprevik's two editions are very rare. The mar- ginal notes and references only occur in the edition of 1566.

In regard to " The Form of Excommunication," the General Assembly, on more than one occasion, must have had the subject before them; as we find, that on the 28tli of June 1563, " Mr. Knox was requested to put in order the Forme and Manner of Excommunication ;" ^ and on the 25th of June 1567, the Assembly nominated some of the members " to revise the Order of Excommunication penned be Mr. Knox, and to report their judgement to the Assemblie."^ In July 1568, Messrs. Willock, Craig, and other five ministers w^ere again appointed " to revise the Form and Order to be used in Excommunication, which is penned be Mr. Knox at the desire of the Assemblie, and to report their judgments."^ This treatise, Calderwood adds, is " extant in our Psalm Books." ^ Their attestation is subjoined to all the copies ; and, according to the title-page, it was commanded to be printed by order of the General As- sembly, in June (July) 1569. The Editor of the Collection of Confessions,^ had the use of the first edition, printed in that year, but it is of such rarity, that the only copy I have been aljle to discover is preserved in a volume of early Scottish tracts in the Archiepiscopal Library at Lambeth, from which I have given the title-page in facsimile. But this Form of Excommunication was reprinted by Henry Charteris in 1596, by Andrew Hart in 1611, and it also occurs in some of the later editions of the Prayers and Psalms, as well as in the Collection of Confessions.

1 Booke of tlie Kirk, from Cakler- = Ibid. p. 131.

wood, vol i. p. 37. •" Caklerwood's History, vul. ii. p. 424.

« lUd. p. 93. ■■- Edin. 1722, vol. ii. '

[ 391 J

i THE rj

m AND DOCTRINE R

2| OF THE GENERALL K

K FASTE, APPOINTED ZA

JM be the Generall Af- K

■^ femblie of the ^fl

^fl Kirkes of Br

PP Scotland. Jl

^ halden at Edmburgh the 25. 0

Hr day of December. 1565. Ji

^ ^= ^ .^ R

^ loei m

H^ Therefore alfo now the Lord ^^

^fl fayeth, Turne yow vnto me with ^M

Hr all your heart, and with Falling, & ^^

l^M with weaping, and with murning. ^fl

^d IMPRINTED AT EDINBVRGH ^

K BE ROBERT LEKPREVIK V

0 ANNO. DOM. 1566. ^M

Small 8vo, ronian letter, not paged, contains A to G 7 in eiglits.

[ 392 ]

np TT -p

ORDOVRE AND

DOCTRINE OF THE GENERALL

Faft, appointed be the Generall Aflemblie'of the Kirkes of Scotland. Halden at Edin- burgh the 25. day of December 1565.

loel. 2. Therefore alfo now the Lord fayeth, Turne yow vnto me with all your hart, and with Fa- rting, and with weaping, and with murning.

IMPRENTED AT EDINBVRGH BE

Robert Lekpreuik. Anno. 1574.

Suiall 8v(>, romaii loiter, not paged, — contains A to D in eights, E in four, and F in 2,

[ 393 ]

THE SUPERINTENDENTES, MINISTERS, AND COMMISSIONERS OF KIRKES REFORMED, WITHIN THE REALME OF SCOTLAND, CONVENED IN THE GENERALL ASSEMBLIE, AT EDINBURGH, THE 25 DAY OF DECEMBER 1565. TO ALL THAT TREWLY PROFESSE THE LORD JESUS WITHIN THE SAME REALME, OR ELS WPIERE, WISHE GRACE AND MERCY FROM GOD THE FATHER, AND FROM HIS ONELY SONE OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST, WITH THE PERPETUALL CONFORT OF THE HOLIE SPIRITE.

The present Troubles being somewhat considdered, but greater feared shortly to follow, it wes thought expedient (dearelie beloved in the Lord Jesus) that the whole Faithfull within this Realme shuld together and at one time, prostrat themselves before their God, craving of him pardone and mercy ; for the great abuse of his former benefites, and the assistance of his Holy Spirite, by whose mightie operation we may yet so convert to our God, that we provoke him not to take from us the lyght of his Evangel, which he of his mercie hath caused so clearly of laite dayes to shine within this Realme.

But because that suche publicte Supplicationes requyre alwayes Fast- ing to be joyned therewith, and publict Fastynge craveth a certane time, and certane exercises of godlynes then to be used with greater streat- nes then at uther tymes ; the whole Assemblie, after deliberation, hath appointed the last Sonday of February, and the first Sonday of Marche nixt following the date of the said Assemblie,^ to that moste necessare exercise (as tyme now standeth) of publict Fasting. And further, did require the same to be signified be all Ministers to their people the Sonday preceading the said last Sonday of Februarie.^

But least that the Papistes shall think that now we begine to autho- rise and praise that which some tymes we have reproved and dampned in them ; or els that the ignorant, who knowe not the commoditie of this moste godlie exercyse, shall contempne the same ; we have thoght expedient some what to speak to the one and to the uther. And unto the Papistes, First, we say, that as in puritie of conscience we have

* In the edition 1574, the time ap- - "The Sunday immediatelie before

pointed for the Fast, was " The second the said second Sunday of May." (Edit.

Sonday of May, and the third nixt fob 1574.) lowing."

394 THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST.

refused their whole abhominationes, and, amongest the rest, that their siipersticious and Pharisaicall maner of Fasting ; so even unto this day do we continew in the same purpose, boldely afhrmiug that their Fasting is no Fasting that ever God approved, but that it is a deceaAdng of the people, and a meare mocking of God, which moste evidentlie will ap- peare. If in the Scriptures we searche what is the ryght end of Fasting, what Fasting pleased God, and which it is that his soul abhori'eth.

Of Fasting, in the Scriptures we finde two sortes ; the one private, the other publicte. The private, is that which man or woman doeth in secrete, and before their God, for such causes as their owen conscience beareth record unto them. As David, during the time that his Sone, which wes begotten in adulterie, wes struken with mortal} seicknes, fasted, weapt, and lay upon tiie ground, because that in the seicknes of the Chylde he did considder Godes displeasure against him self ; for the removing whereof he fasted, murned, and prayed unto such tyme as he saw Godes wil fulfilled, by the awaytaking of the Chylde. Privatlie fasted Anna, wyfe to Alcana,^ even in the verray Solempne Feastes, during the time of hir barrennes ; for she weapt and eat nothing, but in the bitternes of hir heart she prayed unto the Lord ; nether ceased she from sorow and murning, unto suche tyme as Eli the hie preist concurred with her in prayers, by whose mouth, after that he had hard her petifuU complaint, she receaved conforte.

Of this Fasting, speaketh oure Maister, Jesus Christ, in these words, '< When ye fast, be not sowr as the Hypocrytes, for they disfigure their faces that they may seme unto men to fast ; but thow, when thow fastest, anoynt thy heade and washe thy face, that thow seame not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which seeth in secrete, and will rewarde thee opinly." - Of the same no dout speaketh the Apostle, when that he sayeth, " Defraude not one another, except it be with consent for a tyme, that ye may give yourselves to Fasting and prayer."^

To this private Fasting, which standeth chiefly in a temperat dyet, and in powring furthe of our secrete thoughtes and necessities before .God, can be pre.scrived no certane rule, certane tyme, nor certane cere- monies ; but as the Causes and occasiones why that exercise is used are divers (yea, so divers that seldome it is that many at ones are moved with one cause), so are diet, tyme, together with all uther circumstances, requyred to suche Fasting, i:)ut in the libertie of them that use it. To this Fasting we have bene faitlifuUy and eaniestly exhorted by oure Preachers, as oft as the Scriptures, which they entreated, offered unto them occasion. And we dout not but the godlie within this Rcalmc have used the same as necessitie craved, albeit with the Papistes we blew no trumpetes, to appoynt thereto certane daj^es.

' In edit. 1.574, " wyie to Elcana."— 1 Sam. 1. - Math. (3. •' 1 Cor. 7.

THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST. 390

The uther kynde of Fasting is publict ; so called, because that it is opeulie avowed, some tymes of a Realme, some tymes of a multitude, some tymes of a cietie, and some tymes of a meaner company, yea, some tymes of particulare persones, and yet publictlie used, and that for the wealth of a multitude. The Causes thereof are also divers ;^ for sometymes the fcare of ennimies, some tymes the angrie face of God punishing, some tymes his threatning to distroy, some tymes iuiquitie deprehended that ryghtlie before wes not considered, and some tymes the earnest zeale that some beare for preservation of Godes people, for advancing of his glorie, and performing of his worke according to his promes, move men to publicte Fasting, confession of their sinnes, and solempned prayers, for defence against their ennimies, recovering of Godes favoures, removing of his plagues, preservation of his people, and setting fordwarde of that worke, which he hath of his mercie promised to finishe, as in the subsequent probatioues evidently shall appeare.

When Messingers came to Josaphat, saying, " There cometh a great multitude against thee, from beyond the sea, out of Aram (that is SjTia), etc.,- Josaphat feared, and set him self to seke the Lord, and pro- clamed a Faste throughout all Juda. And Juda gathered them selves together, to aske couusall of the Lord ; they come even out of all the cieties of Juda to inquyre of the Lord. And Josaphat stoode in the congregation of Juda and Jerusalem, in the hous of the Lord, before the new court ; and all Juda stoode before the Lord with their yonge ones, their wyfes and their chyldrene. And Josaphat said, 0 Lord God of our fathers, are not thow God in heaven, and reignest not thow in all King- domes of the heathen ] And in thy hand is power and myght, and none is able to withstand thee.''^ Haste not thow, our God, cast out the inhabitantes of this land before thy people Israeli, and haste given it to the sead of Abraham, thy freind, for ever 1 etc. But now the Am- morytes, and Moabytes, and the Mont Seir, ar come to cast us out of thy possession. 0 Lord our God, shall thow not judge them 1 In us there is no strength to stand against this great multitude that commeth against us, nether knowe we what to do; but unto thee are our eyes bent, etc." Of this Historic we have the first Cause of publict Fasting, and the solempnitie thereof sufficiently prowen. For the feare of enni- mies compelled Josaphat to seik the Lord; he knowing him selfe bur- dened with the care of the people, exhorted them to do the same. They fra all cieties and quarters repared to Jerusalem, whereupone a statute daye the King and the people, yea, wyves and childrene, presented them selves before the Lord, in his holy Temple,^ exponed their neces- sitie, implored his helpe against that enraged multitude, that alwayes

' Causes that ought to move men to •' The prayer of Josaphat.

pubh'ct Fasting. * The ceremonie of publicte Fasting.

= 2 Paral. i. 20.

396 THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST.

wes enuiniie to Gocles people, and gave open confession of their owen weaknes, leaning onely to the promes and protection of the Omnipotent. Which exemple, we and everie people likewy.se assaulted, may and ought to follow in everie poynt. This onely excepted, that we are not bound to convene at any one appoynted place, as they did at Jerusalem. For to no one certane and severall place is that promes made, that then wes made to the Temj^le at Jerusalem,^ which wes, that whatsoever men in their extremitie shuld ask of God in it, God shuld grant it from his holie habitation in the heaven. Jesus the Messias, then looked for, whose presence wes sought in the mercie seat, and betuix the Cheru- binnes, is now fentered within the vale, that is, in the heaven, and there abydeth onely Mediator for us, unto whome, from all the coastes of the earth, we may lift up pure handes,^ direct our prayers, supplicationes, and comiilaintes, and be assured that they shalbe receaved, in whatso- ever place we convene. And yet, in tyme of suche publict exercyses, we wolde wishe that all men and wemen shuld repare to suche places as their conscience may be best instructed, their Faith moste edified, repentance moste lively sturred up in them, and they by Godes worde may be moste assured that their just peticions shall not be repelled : Which thinges can not be done so lively in secrete and private medita- tion as that they are in publict Assemblie, where Christ Jesus is trewly preached : And this muche shortlie for the Firste head.

Of the Second, to wit, that the angrie face of God punishing aught to dryve us to publicte fasting, and humiliation of our soules before our God, we have two notable exemples, the one written in Josua; who, hearing and understanding that Israeli had turned the back before the Cananites, and the elders of Israel rent their clothes, fell upone their faces before the Arke of the Lord unto the nyght,^ and caste dust upone their heades, in signe of their humiliation and dejection. The uther is expressed in the booke of the Judges ; where Israeli, being commanded by God to fight against Benjamin,'^ because that they menteaned wicked men that deserved death, loste the first day tweutie two thousand of their armie, and the second day eightene thousand. At the firste lose they were lyghtlie touched, and asked counsall if they shulde renew the battel; but at the second overthrow, the whole people repared unto the hous of the Lord, sat there, weapt before the Lord, and fasted that day unto the night; for then began they to considder Godes angrie face against them.

In this last historie there appeareth just cause wh)^ the people shulde have rune to the onely refuge of God, because that their first armie of fourtie thousand men wes utterlie distroyed. But what just occasion

' The promeis made to the temple of - In edit. 1574, " to lyft up oure

Jerusalem is now to be soght in Christe handes ; " 1 Timo. 2. ■Tesus. Heir. 7. ^ Josua, 7. ■* Judj. 20.

THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST. 397

had Josua so laraentablie to coraplaine,^ yea, so boldely as it were to accuse God, that he had deceaved him in that, that against his promeis he had suffered Israeli to fall before their ennimies. Was the lose of thrette men (no mo fel that day in the edge of the sword) so great a mater, that he shuld despare of any better successe, that he shulde accuse God that he had brought them over Jordane, and that he shuld feare that the whole army of the Lord shuld be inveroned aboute, and consumed in the rage of their ennimies ] Yea, if Israeli had onely looked no further then to the lose of the fourty thousand men, they had bene but feable soldioures, for they had sufficient strength remaning behinde ; for what were fourtie thousand, in respect of all the trybes of Israeli 1

Nay, nay, (deare Brethren) it wes an uther thing then the present lose, that terrified and effrayed their consciences, and made them so effeminatlie (so wold fleshe judge) to complaine, weap, and owle before God ; to wit, they saw his angrie face against them ; they saw his hand fortifie their ennimies, and to fight against them, whome both he had commanded to fight, and had promised to give them victorie.^ For everie commandement of God to do any thing against his ennimies hath included within it a secrete promes of his godly assistance ; which they fand not in the beginning of their interpryses; and therefore they did considder the fearcenes of his displeasure, and did tremble before his angrie face, whose myghtie hand they fand to fight against them ; and that wes the cause of their dolorous complaintes, and fearfull crying before their God. What wes the cause that God delt so framedly^ with the one, and with the uther 1 We may perchance somewhat speak, when that we shall entreat of the frutes of Fasting, and of those thinges that may holde back from us the assistance of God, even when we prepare us to put his commandement in execution.

The Thride Cause of publict Fasting, is Godes threatninges pronounced, ether against a multitude, or against a persone in particulare. Of the former the excmple is Ninivie, unto the which Jonas cryed. Yet fourtie dayes, and Ninivie shalbe destroyed : which unpleasiug tydinges cumming to the eares of the King, he proclamed a Faste, he humbled his owen soule, yea, even to sackcloth, and sitting in the duste, he straitlie com- manded reformation of maners in all estates, yea, and that signes of re- pentance, of terroures, and feare, shuld appeare,'^ not onely in men and wemen, but also in the brute beastes from whome wes all kynde of nurishement commanded to be withdrowen, to witnes that they feared aswell Godes judgementes to fall upone the creatures that served them in their impietie, as upone them selves that had provoked God to that bote

' Let his complaint be noted. ^ In edit. 1574, " dealt safremmedlie."

^ Everie commandement of God to * What shall becume of the hardnes

do any thing hes the secrete promes of of our heartes in these dayes. — (Margi-

his assistance. nal notes.)

398 THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST.

displeasure. Of the utlier the exerai)le is moste notable (inoste notable we say) because that it fell in a wicked man, to wit, in Achab, who by insti- gation of his wicked wyfe Jcsebell, saulde him self to do all iniquitie And yet, when that he hard the fearefull threatninges of God pro- nounced by the Prophet Elias^ against him, against his wyfe and hous, he rent his royall garmentes, put on sackcloth, sleipt therein, fasted, and yead baire-footed. What ensewed the one and the uther of these, we shall after heare.

The Fourt Cause of publict Fasting and murning (for they two muste ever be joyned), is iniquitie deprehended, that before wes not ryghtly considdered. The testimony whereof we have in Esdras, after the re- duction of the captivitie, and that the temple and the work of the Lordes hous wes stayed. It wes shawen unto Esdras, that the people of Israeli, the Preistes and the Levites,^ were not seperat from the people of the nations, but that they did according to their abhomina- tions ; for they maryed unto them selves, and unto their sonnes, the doughters of the Canauites, the Pherisites, Hithetes, Jebusites, Ammo- rites, Moabites, and Egiptiens, so that the holy sead wes mixt with profane Idolateris : which thing being understand and more deaply con- siddered then it wes before, for then Esdras sawe just cause why the worke of the Lord prospered not in their handes. This considdered, we say Esdras taking upone him the sinne and offence of the whole peoj^le, rent his clothes, and pulled furth the heares of his head and beard, sat as a man desolate of all conforte till the evening Sacrifice ; and then rysing, he bowed his kneis, and streached furth his hande be- fore the Lord, and made a moste semple and humble confession of all the enormities that were committed be the people, aswell before the Captivitie as after their returning ; and ceased not his lamentable com- plaint unto suclie tyme as a great multitude of men, wemen, and chil- drene, moved by his exemple,^ weapt vehementlie, and promised redres of that present disordour and impietie.

Of the last Cause of publict Fasting, to wit, the zeale that certane persones beare for preservation of Codes people, for advancing of his glorie, and performing of his worke according to his promes : we have exemples in Mardocheus, Daniell, and in the faithfull assembled at Antioche.* For when that Mardocheus herd of that cruell sentence, which, by the procurement of Haman, wes pronounced against his Nation ; to wit, that upone a day, statute and affixed, shuld the Jewes, in all the provinces of the King Artaxarses, be destroyed, oulde and yong, men and wemen, and that their substance shuld be exponed in pray.^ This bloody sentence, we say, being herd, Mardocheus rent

' 1 lleg. 11. " 1 Estlr. 9. ^ Ester. 4; Daniel 9; Actes 13.

' 0 ! that Scotland wolde follow this '" So intend tlie Pa^iistes this day. —

obedience. (Marginal notes.)

THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST. 399

his clothes, put on Sackcloth, and Ashes past furth in the middest of the cietie, and cryed with a great and bitter crye; and, coming to the Kinges gate, gave knowledge to Ester what crueltie wes decreed against the Nation of the Jewes, willing her to make intercession to the king in the contrare, who, efter certaue excuses, said,i " Go and gather all the Jewes that are in Susan, and faste for me, eat not, nor drinke not, thre dayes and thre nyghtes ; and I also, and my handmades, shall likewyse faste, and then shall I enter unto the King, although that I shuld perishe."

In this we may clearely se that the zeale that Mardocheus had to preserve the people of God, moved not onely him self to publict fast- ing, but also Ester, the Queue, her maides, and the whole Jewes that hard of the murther intended, and moved Ester also to hazart her lyfe in going unto the King without his commandement.

Of the utlier, to wit, that the earnest desyre that God's servandes have that God will performe his promes, and manteane the worke that he hath begune, exemple we have in Daniell,- and in the Actes of the Apostles. For Daniel), understanding the nomber of the yeares forespoken by the Prophet Jeremie, that Jerusalem shuld ly waist, to have bene completit in the first yeare of the reigne of Darius, turned him self unto God, fasted [humbled] him self in sackcloth and ashes, and with unfeaned confession of his owen sinnes, and of the sinnes of the people, he vehementlie prayed, That according to the promises, some tymes made be Moyses, and after rehearsed by the prophet Isay and Jeremie, he wolde suddingly send them deliverance, and that he wolde not delay it for his owen Names sake."^

When the Gentiles began to be illuminated,^ and that Anteochia had so boldely receaved the Evangle of Jesus Christ, that the disciples in it first of all tooke upone them the name of Christianes : The prin- cipall men of the same Church, thrusting no dout that the kingdom e of Jesus Christ shulde further be enlarged, and that the multitude of the Gentiles shuld be instructed in the ryght way of salvation, fasted and prayed, and, whil that they wer so exercised, charge wes given that Paule and Barnabas shuld be seperated frome the rest, to the worke whereunto God had called them, etc.^

Of these former Histories and Scriptures, we may clearely se for what causes publict Fasting and generall supplicationes have bene made in the Churche of God, and ought to be made when that ever the lyke neces- sities appeare, or occasions are ofiered. Now let us shortly heare what conforte and frute ensewed the same ; for the ennimie, yea, the murtherer of all godly exercise, is desperation ; for with what courage can any man with continuance call upone God, if he shall disperatly dout whether God shall accept his prayer or not ? How shall he humble him self before

' Ester. 4. - Daniel 9. ^ Deut. 30; .Terem. 31. ■• Actes 11. ^ Act 13.

4(X) THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST.

his throne, or to what end shall he confesse his offence, if he be not perswaded that there is mercy and good will in God to pardone his sinnes, to accept him in favour, and to grant unto him more then his owen heart, in the middest of his dolour can requyre or ymagine.

Trew it is, that this vennome of disperatiou is never throughlie purged from our heartes, so long as we cary this raortall carcasse. But yet the constant promises of our God, and the manyfolde docu- mentes of his mercy and help, showen unto men in their greatest ex- tremitie, ought to animat us to follow their exemple, and to hope for the same successe that they have gotten abufe mannes expectation. Josaphat, after his humiliation^ and prayer, obtened the victorie, with out the lose of any of his soldioures ; for the Lord reased Ammon and Moab against the inhabitantes of Mount Seir, who being utterly de- stroyed,'^ everie one of the ennemies of God's people, lift his sworde against another, till that of that godles multitude, there was not one left alive. Josua and the Israelites after their dejection wer con- forted againe. Ninive was preserved, albeit that Jonas had cryed de- struction. Yea, Achab, notwithstanding all his uiigodlynes,^ lost not the frute of his humiliation, but wes recompensed with delay of the utter- moste of the plagues, during his lyfetjane. The murning of Esdras wes turned into joy, when that he saw the people willing to obey God, and the worke of the hous of the Lord to go fordwart. The bitter cry- ing of Mardocheus, and the painefull fasting of Ester, were aboundantly rewarded, when not onely wes the people of God preserved, but Haman theii' mortall ennimie Aves hanged ujDon the same gallons that he had prepared for Mardocheus.

Daniell, after his fasting, confession, and prayer, gat moste notable revelationes and assurance, that his people shuld be delivered, yea, that in all extremities they shuld be preserved, till that the Messias pro- mysed unto them shuld come, and manifestly showe him self. And the godly of Antcochea wer not frustrate of their conforte, when they herd how potently God had wrought amongest the Gentiles, by the ministerie of Barnabas and Paule. So that we may boldely conclude, that as God hath never despised the petitions of such as with un- feaned heartes have soght his comfort in their necessities, so will he not send us away emptie and voyd, if with trew repentance we seak his face.

If any wolde aske, In what extremitie we finde our selves now to be that heretofore we have not sene, and Avhat are the occasiones that shuld move us now to humble our selves before our God by Publict Fasting, more then that we did in the beginning, when this Evangile

* The frutes of trew Fasting, and un- ' Unfeaned humiliation temporally feaned invocation of God. profiteth the verray rcprobat. — (Jlar-

* Letsotiiy ennimieeperishe, OLord. ginal notes.)

THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST. 401

wes now last ottered unto us, fur then, liy all apperauce, we and it in our persones stoode in greater danger, then we do yet 1 We answer, that the causes are mo then for greif of heart we can expresse. First, be- cause that in the beginning we had not refused God's graces,'^ but con- trariwyse with such fervencie we receaved them, that we could beare with no kinde of impietie ; but for the suppressing of the same we nether had respect to frende, possession, land, or lyfe, but all we put in hasard that God's treuth myght be advansed, and idolatrie myght be suppressed. And, therefore did our God, by the mouth of his messin- gers, in all our adversities, assui'e us that our ennimies shuld not pre- vale against us, but that they shuld be subdewed under us, that our God shuld be glorified in our semple and upryght dealing.^ But now, sence that carnall wisdome hath perswaded us to beare with manifest idolatrie, and to sutier this Realme, which God hath once purged, to be polluted againe with that abhomiuation ; yea, alace, since that some of us, that God made sometymes instruraentes to suppresse that impietie, have bene the cheif men to conduct and convoy that Idole throughout all the quarters of this Realme ; yea, to the houses of them that some- tymes detested the Masse, as the Devill and his service ; sence that time, we say, we have found the face of our Gotl angrie against us, his threat- ninges have bene sharpe in the mouthes of his Messiugers ; which albeit for the tyme we dispysed and mocked, yet the just experience couvicteth us that we were wicked, and that they in threatning us did nothing but the dewtie of God's trew Messingers.^

And this is the Second cau^e that move us to this publict humilia- tion, rather now then in the beginning ; to wit, that then we followed God, and not carnall wisedome, and therefore made he few in nomber fearefull to many, fooles before the world to confound the wyse, and such as before never had experience in armes, made God so bolde and so prosperous in all their iuterpryses, that the expertest souldioures feared the poore i^lowmen ; yea, our God faught for us by sea and by land, he moved the heartes of strangers to sujiporte us, and to spend their lives for our releif. But now, alace, we se no signe of his former favour, for wisdome or manhead, strength and freindes, honour and blood, joyned with godlynes, are fallen before our eyes, to let us under- stand what shall be our destruction, if in time we turne not to our God, before that his wrathe be further kindled. But this is not tlie end : For esperance (or at least some opinion) had men before that God shulde move the Quenis Majesties heart, to heare the blissed Evangle of Jesus Christ truelie preached, and so consequentlie that she sbuld abandone all Idolatrie and fals Religion : But now she hath given

^ Causes that now move us to faste, ^ God errant that men may yet con- that moved us not befor. silver. — (Marginal notes.) - Let the faithful call to mynJe. VOL. VI. 2 C

/

402 THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST.

answer in plaine wordes, that that Religion in which she hath bene nourished (and that is meare abhomination) she will manteane and defend. And in declaratioun thereof, of kite dayes, there is erected a displayed baiier against Jesus Christ. For corrupted Hypocrites, and suche as have bene kuowen deceavers of the people, are now authorized to spew out tlieir veuuome against Jesus Christ, his eteraall trueth, and trew Messingers of the same. That Idole, the Masse, is now againe in divers places erected. And what hereof may ensew, yea, or what we may looke shalbe the end of suche unhappy begiuuinges, we desyre the godly deaply to considder.

But let it be granted that we had not fallen back from our former fervencie ; that we saw not God's angrie face threatning us with more fearefull plagues to follow ; that the best parte of our Nobilitie war not exiled this Realme, neither yet that our Soverane were ennimie to our religion, that she beare no greater favour to flattering freres and to corrupted Papistes, then she doeth to our poore Preachers. Supponing, we say, that none of these foresaid causes we had to move us (as that we have them all, and mo, if that we list to recompt them), yet is there one, which if it move us not to humiliation, we showe our selves more then insensible. For now is Sathan so enraged against Jesus Christ, and so odius is the light of his Evangile unto that Romaine Antichrist,^ that to suppresse it in one province, Realme, or Nation, he thinketh it nothing, unles that in all Europe the godlie, and suche as abhorre the Papisticall impietie, be therewith also utterly distroyed, and so rased from the face of the earth, that no memorie of them shal after remaine.

If any think that suche crueltie cannot fall into the heartes of men, we send them to be resolved of those Fathers of the last Counsall of Trent, who, in one of their Sessions, have thus concluded :^ "All Lutheriens, Calvinistes, and suche as are of the new Religion, shall utterlie be ex- terminate. The beginning shalbe in France, by conducting of tie Catholik kiuge, Philip of Spaine, and by some of the Nobilitie of France ; which mater (say they) put to some stay, the whole force of bothe, together with the Pope's army, and force of the Dukes of Savoy and Farrar,^ shall assault Geneva, and shall not leave it till that they have put it to sack, saving in it no leving creature." And with the same mercie shal so many of France, as have taisted of the new religion be served.'^ Frome thence expedition shalbe made against the Germaines, to reduce them to the obedience of the Apostolick seat. And so shall they procead to other Realmes and Nationes, never ceasing till that all be exterminate that will not make homage to that Romaine Idole. How

' The suppressing of Cliristes holy ^ The Counsall of Trent.

Evangle wos decried [decreed] in the ^ In later edits., Feirare, or Ferrara.

last Counsall of Trent. ■* The nicrcie of the Fathers of Trent.

THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST. 403

fearefuU a beginuing this conclusion and determination had, France will remember mo ages then one : For how many, abufe a hundreth thou- sand men, wemen, babes, virgines, matrones, and aged fathers, suffered, some by sworde, some by water, some by fyre, and uther tormentes, the verray ennimies themselves are compelled to acknowledge. And ; albeit that God of his mercie in a parte disappoynted there cruell inter- pryses, yet let us not thinke that their will is changed, or their malice asswaged. No, let us be assured, that they abyde but oportunitie to finishe the worke, that cruellie against God, against his trueth, and the trew professoures of the same, they have begune. The whisperinges whereof are not secrete, neither yet the tokenes obscure, for the trafique of that dragone, now with tlie Princes of the earth, [and] his promyses and flattering entj'sementes, tend to none uther end, but to inflambe them against Jesus Christ, and against the trew professoures of his Evangle. For who can thinke that the Pope, Cardinalles, and horned Bishopes, will offer the greatest portion of their rentes, for susteaning of a warre whereof no commoditie shuld redound (as they suppose) to themselves 1 If any think that we accuse them without cause, let them heare their owen wordes ; for this they wrate neare the end of the same Decree : ^

" And to the end that the holy Fathers on their parte, appeare not to be negligent or unwilling to give their ayde and supporte unto so holy a ; warre, or to spaire their owen rentes and money ; have added, that the Cardinales- shall content themselves of the yearely rent of five or six thousand ducates, and the ry chest Bishope of two or three thousand at the moste ; and to give franckly the rest of their revenues, to the intertenement of the warre, which is made for the extirpation of the Lutheriens and Calvinistes sectj and for reestablishing of the Romaine \ Churche, till suche tyme as the mater be conducted to a good and happy end."

If these be not open declaratioues in what danger all faithful stand, if they can bring their crueltie to passe, let verray idiots judge. But let us heare their conclusion. " Fi'ance and Germanie, (say they) being by these meanes so chastised, abased, and conducted to the obedience of the holie Romaine Church, the Fathers dout not but tyme shall pro- vide both counsal and commoditie, that the rest of the Realmes about \A may be reduced to one flok,* and one Apostolick governour and Pas- tour," &c.

By this conclusion, we thinke that the verray blinde may see what is purposed against the Saintes of God in all Realmes and Nationes, to

^ The wordes of the Counsall of Trent. of those Fathers, so that Christ Jesus

^ These are the successoures of the may be crucified, and his Evangle exiled. Apostles. * Let Scotland advert. — (Marginal

^ No man nedeth dout of the liberalitie notes.)

404 THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST.

wit, destruction with cnieltie, or else to make them to worship that blasphemous beast, who being an Idole, usurpeth to himselfe the name of universall Pastoure ; and being knowen to be the Man of sinne and perdition, will be liolden for an Apostolick governour. But some shall say, they are yet fare from the end of their purpose ; and there- fore we neid not to be so fearefull, nor so soUist. We answer, the danger may be nerar than we beleave, yea, perchance a parte of it hath bene neirar to our neckes, then we have considdered. But how so ever it be, seing that God of his mercie hath brought furth to lyght their cruell and bloody counsall, in which we uead not to dout, but still they continew ; it becommeth us not to be negligent or sleuthfuU ; but we ought to follow the example of Ezechias, the King of Juda, who receaving not onely the dispytefull answere,i but also the blasphemus and threatning letter of Sennaherib, first, send unto the Prophet Isayas, and pietifuUy compleaned of the instant troubles, willing him to make intercession unto God for the remanent that were left. Unto whome, albeit that the Prophet answered comfortablie assuring the King, that the ennimie shuld not cume so neir as to shoote darte or arrow within Jerusalem ; yet ceased not the godlie King to present him self in the Temple of the Lord ; and as a man despared of all worldely conforte, spred abrod the letters that proud Sennaherib had sent unto him, and made unto God his moste fervent prayer, as in the 37 chapter of the Prophet Isayas we may read.^ The ennimie had turned backe, and God had put a brydle in his nosethirles. And so men myght have thought that the King neded not to have bene so solliste. But the Spirite of God instructed the heart of his servand to seak helpe where it wes onely to be found, and from the handes of God, who only wes able to put finall end to that tyrannie. ■ The exemple (we say) of this approved servand of God, we ought to follow now, when the like distruction is intended against us, yea, not against one Realme only, but against all that professe the Lord Jesus, as before we have heard. Albeit that God of his mercy hath stayed the furie of the Papistes for a tyme, we ought not to think that their malice is changed ; nether that such as trewly professe the Lord Jesus, can be in securitie, so long as that Babyloniane hoore hath jDower to enchant the Princes of the earth. Let us therefore, understanding that she, being dronken with the blood of the Saintes, can never repent of crueltie and murther, use against her the si^irituul weapones,^ to wit, earnest invocation of Gods Name, by the which we finde the proude tyrannes of the earth, in tymcs past, to have beene overthrowen.

Abufe all these Causes foresaid, we have yet one that ought not to be omitted, to wit, the body of this Realme hath long enjoyed

' Isa. 36 and 37. ^ Isay. 37. tlie cnieltie of the Papistes. — (Alaririnal

■' Wliat weapons we shall use against note.)

THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST. 405

quietnes, while that other uatioiis about us have bene seveirly plagued. What thousandes dyed in the East Countreyes, and in England of the pest, Anno 15 03/ 1564 ; their own confessions beare record. What crueltie hath bene executed in France ; what townes spoyled, and murther committed, somewhat before we have declared, and more we myght, if we had not respect to brevitie and tyme ; and what trouble is presently, and long hath bene, betwix Denmarke and Swaden, the posteritie of that countrey will after understand. And in all this tyme, now sex yeares^ and more hath God spared us ; so that the publict estate hath alwayes remaned quyet, except within these few monethes. Ought not the deap consideration of this move us now to stoupe before oiu" God 1 For have we bene spared because tliat our lebeUion to God is les then is the rebellion of those nations that we have sene punished 1 If so we think, we are far deceaved.

For in so great light of the Evaugle, we thinke that greater inobe- dience wes never showen unto God, nor greater ingratitude unto his Messingers, sence the dayes of the Apostles, then of laite yeares hath bene (and yet is) within this Realme. Idolatrie is obstinatly menteaued ; huredome and adulterie are but pastyrae of the liesh ; slaughter and murther is esteamed small sinue, if any man have freind in Court : craftie dealing with the semple, disceat and oppression, is counted glide conques (yea, allace, almoste universally) ; parcialitie in judgement, is but interpretation of Lawes ; yea, delaying of Justice, what mater is that? What reverence is had to God's Messiugei's, and what respect unto the l)oore that now so multiplies within this Realoie, (that the lyke hath sel- dome bene sene) tliought we will cease, the stones will crye, and con- dempne us : and yet what superfluitie, what vanitie, what feasting, ryotous banckating hath bene (and yet is) used in Court, countrey, and townes, althought the tounges of men dar not speak, yet we think the purses of some do feal, and in their maner complaine. If these be not sinnes that crave plagues from God, we humblie desyre men to considder what are the sinnes that were layed to the charge of Sodome and Go- morha by the Prophet Ezechiell. ^

Now, say we, God before our eyes hath punished uthers, and can he spare us, being more cryminall then they were 1 Nay, he can not. And, therefore, there restes nothing unto us but utter extermiuiou, if we unfeanedly turne not unto our God, before that his wraithe be fur- ther kindled against us.'^ Judgement is begune in his owen Hous ; for if within Scotland, amonges men of their estate, there wes to be fund equetie, justice, temperance, compassion upone the poore, and upryght conscience, they did moste clearely shyne in them whome God before cure eyes hath firste dejected. Therefore yet agane we say, that onely

^ Only Auno 1564 in edit. 1574. * 0 that we shuld heare before God

- So in edit. 1574 ' Ezecli. 10. plagues more. — (Marginal note.)

40() THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST.

repentance can save us from plagues more grevous then they have felt, or that we have sene of many yeares within this Realme.

But now we knowe, that suche as neither lufe God, nor trewly feare his judgemontes (for mo Atheistes' we have nor consumate Papistes within this Realme) shall grudge and crye, What new ceremonie is this that now we here of 1 Wherefore shall we Faste ! and who hath power to command us so to do 1 A feg for their Fasting ! we will fill and farse our bellies upone the oulde fassion, etc. Let not the godly be offended at the brocardes and lardons of such godless people ; but let us tremble before our God, and considder that suche hath bene the proude contempt of the wicked in all ages before us, as in the Prophetes we may read. For Isay compleaneth, saying, " When the Lord calleth to sackclothe and ashes, there is nothing heard but let us eat and drink, kill the fat, and make banket ; let us bring wyne in aboundance,^ and more, and if we must dye, let us departe in joy ; for so they ment, when that they said. Let us eat and drink, the morow we shall dye." But let us consider what answer they receave : " As I live, sayeth the Lord, this your iniquitie shall no't be forgiven unto the death. ^ I shall take from yow the myrth of wyne and oyle ;"^ your yong men shal fall by the sworde ; your aged men shalbe led captives ;^ your delicate dammes shall trote upon their fete over the river (meaning Euphrates) ; their buttockes shall be naked, and their shame shal not be hid,"^ etc. Jeremie the Prophet preached and cryed even to the King" and to the Queue, and commanded them to walke in lowlynes, to do justice, to represse impietie ; and so he promised that they shoulde sit still upone their Throne in joy and quyetnes ; but if they wolde not, he boldelie pronounced that their carcasses shalbe cast to the heit of the Sone,^ and to the frost and colde of the night. Ezechiel, in his age, useth the same ordour ; and in his owen bodie showeth unto them signes of humiliation,^ and of the plagues that shuld apprehend them for their Rebellion.

All their admonitions were dispysed, we confesse ; but thereto we shulde not looke, but unto that which ensewed suche jn-oude contempt.

If we wolde that our palices shuld be so destroyed, that they shuld remaine desolate, and be dennes to dragones ; if we wolde that our land shuld be laide waist, and be a pray to our enemies ;^° and if we wolde that the rest of the plagues threatned by the Prophetes, and which have apprehended the disobedient before us, shuld come upone us in full perfection, then we nede nether to faste nor pray, repent nor turne to God : but and if we desyre ether to tiude mercy in this lyfe, or joy and comfort in the lyfe to come, we niuste showe our selves un-

' That is luun without God. — (Mar- ginal note.) 2 jga^y 55 » Isay 22. * Isay 5, 6, 0.

* Itiay 20.	" Jereiu. 13.
' Jeiem. 13.	'' Jer. 16& 17,
» Ezcc. 21.	'" Levit. 26.

THE OEDER OF THE GENERAL FAST. 407

feanedly sory for the abhominatious that now universally Reigne ;^ we must be lyke Lothe in Sodome, and Noah, in that Catholick defection from God, which wes into the first age ; and by their exemples and notable deliverances "-^ ought we to be encoraged to showe our selves sory for this present corruption, and to oppone our selves thereto to the uttermoste of our powers, unles that we wolde have portion with the wicked.

Nether ought we to be discoraged because that the contemners, godles people, and mockers of all godlynes, shall prevale us in multitude. Their noml^er, deare Brethren, shal not hurt our innocencie, if that we with unfeaned heartes turn unto our God ; for the promes of his mercy is not bound unto the multitude, so that he will not heare but where the greatest parte is godly. ■^ No, deare Brethrene, wheresoever two or thre be gathered in his name, there is he in the middest of them ; * and againe, whosoever incalleth the name of the Lord, he shalbe saved,^ yea, even when in Godes displeasure the whole worlde shalbe plagued. And therefore let us not follow the multitude in evil doing ;^ but let us declyne from the wayes of their vanitie, and by un- feaned humiliation of our selves, let us purches favoure, before that God's vengeance brust out lyke a fire.

The power that we have to proclame this Fasting, is not of man, but of God, who, by the mouth of his Prophet Ezechiell, pronounceth this sentence : '' "If the watcheman se the sworde, or any other plague comming upone the land, if he blowe not the trumpet, and plainely warne them to turne to God, and if the sword come and take any away, the wicked shal perishe in their iniquitie ; but their blood shalbe required from the handes of the watcheman."* Now so it is, that God of his mercy hath rased up amonges us mo watchemen then one or two, of whose mouthes we can not deny but we have hard fearefull threatninges of plagues to foUowe upone this proude contempt of all God's graces.

And therefore we, in the feare of our God, willing to avoyd the uttermoste of the plagues, have with one consent concluded this godly Exercise, to be used amonges us, in signe of our unfeaned humiliation ; which albeit the godles shall mock, yet are we assured, that he who ones pronounced this sentence, " The soule that shall not be afflicted that same day,^ to wit, the day appointed to publict humiliation, shall perishe from amonges his people ; yea, everie soule that shall do any worke that day, T shall destroye suche a soule frome the middest of his people."

^ If we will not perishe with the ■■ Math. 18. ^ Joel. 2.

worlde, we must be unlike unto it. ' Excel. 23. ' Ezech. 33.

2 Gen. 6 & 19- ' The power that the Church hath lo

■* The promes of Gods mercy and de_ command i^ublict Fasting.

liverance is not bounde to the multitude. ' Levit. 28. — (MarginaFnotes.)

408 THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST.

The ceremonie, and the certane statute day, we knowe to be abolished at the comming of Christ Jesus, together with the rest of the figurall ceremonies ; but the effect thereof shall abyde so long as there abydeth an trew Church upon the face of the earth, unto the which repentance ■ and remission of simies are publictly preached ; and therefore, albeit we have no corporall punishment to inflict upone the contemners of that Godly exercise, yet have we the spiritual sword, which ones will stricke sorer then any materiall sword can or may.

The judgementes and justice of our God are immutable ;^ he abydeth the" same and one God that drowned the world by water ; that con- sumed Sodome and Gomorha with fyre from heaven ;2 that plagued Pharo,^ destroyed Jerusalem, and hath executed his fearce judgementes in all ages, yea, and even before our eyes. It is the same God (we say) that this day by his faithfull servandes calleth us to repentance, whose voces if we contempne, we declare our selves Rebellious to our God, mockers of his threatninges, and suche as sometymes in despyte cryed, " We will walk according to the lust of our owen heartes,* and let the counsal of the holy one of Israeli cum as it list," etc. And if so we do, then wo, yea, wo and double damnation unto us, for then even as assuredly as God liveth,^ so assuredly shall the plagues that oure eares have oft heard, be poured furth upone us, even in the eyes of this same perverst generation, with whome we contempne God, and before whome we are nether feared nor eshamed stubburnlye to procead from sinne to contempt. Our hope is better of yow (deare Brethren) that have professed the Lord Jesus with us within this Realme, albeit that this we speake to let yow understand what Rebellion hath bene in flesh before us, and how it hath bene punished, that we may learne to stoupe before our God by unfeaned repentance ; and then we shaU be assured that, according to the pronies made by the mouth of Joel, our God shal leave unto us a benediction, albeit that the vehement fyre of his wraitli shall consume the inobedient.

But now, least that we shoulde thinke that the observation of the ceremonie is yneugh to please God, we must understand what thiuges must be joined with fructful Fasting, and what thinges they are that may make our Fasting odious to our God. And first we have to understand, that Fasting by it selfe considdered, is no suche thing as the Papistes heretofore have ymagined ; to wit, that it is a worke meritorious, and a satisfaction for the sinnes before committed." No, all they that faste with that intent, reuounceth the merites of Christ's death and passion, in so farre as they ascrive to Fasting (whiche is but an exercise used by man) that whiche is onely proper to Jesus Christ ; which is, that hg.by^Qi!£rin;r^

* Malacli. 3. ^ Gen. 7 ; Gen. 19. •'' Let Scotland yet be tbrewairued.

s Exod. 8, 9, 10, & 14. « The opinion of Papistical Fasting.

^ Isay 22 ; Jerc. 2, 5, 6. (Marginal notes.)

THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST. 409

up himself ones for all,' hath made perfit for ever, those that shall be sanctified. We must further understand, that, as the Kingdome of TTod is nether meat nor drink, so is nether Fasting by it selfe semple considdered,^ the cause why that Kingdome is granted to the chosen, nether yet eating (moderat we meane,) any cause why the reprobate are frustrat thereof. But unto Fasting there must be somewhat joyned, if that God shall looke upone it at any tyme in his favour.-' The Prophet Joel is witncs hereof, who in the persone of God, said unto suche as he had seveirly threatned. " Turne unto me in your whole heart, in fasting and murn- ing.""* In v/hich wordes the Holie Ghoste first requyreth the conversion of the heart unto God, and thereto joyneth fasting and murning, as witnesses of the sorow that we have for our former offences, and feare that we have of his seveir judgementes ; the releif whereof we publictly professe we can obteane by no uther meanes, but by God's fre mercie from whome we have before declyned." So that the verray exercise of Fasting, and the murning, and prayer therewith annexed, do solempnedly protest, that by our Fasting, we merite not ; for he that still confesseth his offence, and in bitternes of heart cryeth for mercy, doeth not brage of his merites. If the Papistes reply. Yet God looketh to the fasting, and heareth the prayers of suche as ryghtly humble themselves before him, — we deny not ; but thereto we adde, that rightly did never man humble him self before God, that trusted or glorified in the merites of his owen workes ; '' for without Faith it is unpossible to please God, and faith dependeth upone the promes of God's fre mercie through Jesus Christ, and not upone the merites of any workes. The Pharisie, in braging, wes rejected ; but the Publican, in denying him self,''^ and calling for mercie, wes justified, not by his workes, which he had not, but by grace and mercy, for the which he sobbed. Daniel fasted, confessed his sinnes, and the sinnes of the people, and thereto he added moste earnest and fervent prayers. But doeth he alledge any of them as a cause why God shuld ather be mercyfuU to him or to the people, nay, we finde no suche thing, but the plaine contrarie, for thus he concludeth : " Now therefore our God, heare the supplication and prayer of thy servand,^ and showe thy pleasing visage unto thy Sanctuary, that lyeth waiste for the Lordes saik. 0 my God, give thy care that thow mayest heare ; and open thyen eyes, that thow maiste see the waist places of the cietie which beareth thy name : for we alledge not our ryghteousnes in our prayers, that we poure furthe before thee, but thy moste abounding mercy : Lord ! heare ; Lord ! be mercyfull ; Lord ! take head, and helpe, and delay not, for thine owen self, my God !"'

1 Heb. 9. 10. ^ Eoin. 14. '' Trew bumiliiuion dependeth npone

* Fasting by itself is but a dead and mercy, and nnt upone workes — (Mar-

iiuprotitable ceremonie. * Joel. 2. ginal notes.)

= Let tbe Papistes considder.' '' IjUC. 18. ^ Daniel 9.

\\

410 THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST.

We may plaiuely se whereupon this excellent servand of God grounded himself to 2)urches God's favour ; to wit, upone the Lord, that is, upoue the Saviour and Mediator promised, upone the moste aboundant mercie of God, and upone God himselfe ; for he understoode what God had promised, aswell by the mouth of Moyses, as by the Prophet Isais, say- ing : " Beholde that I am, yea, even I am the Lord, and there is no God but I : I kill, and I give lyfe againe : I give the wound, and I shaU heale :^ For my owen Names saike will I do it, sayeth the Eternall." Apone these and the lyke promises, we say, did all the Sainctes of God in all their extremities depend, and did looke to receave comforte, without all respect to their owen workes ; they dampned the best of their owen workes, and called them nothing but filthiness before God.^ And therefore yet, as of before, we boldely affirme, that the Papisticall fasting wes not onlie vaine (for what fasting is it to absteane from fleshe, and to fill the bellie with fishe, wyne, spyce, and uther delicates 1) but also it wes odious unto God,^ and blasphemous to the death of Jesus Christ, for the causes forewritten. And this muche shortly for those thiuges that must be joyned with frutefuU Fasting.

Now we have to consider what thinges may make our Fasting odious, besydes this proude opinion of merite, whereof we have spoken.

It is no dout but that infidelitie^ maketh all the workes of the repro- bate odious before God, yea, even when that they do the verray workes that God hath commanded, as we may read in Matt. 5. 6. and 7., Isai I. and 66. etc., and divers uther places. But because that infidelitie lurketh oft in the heart, and can not well be espyed but by the bitter and rotten frutes that spring thereof, the Spirite of God hath painted furthe unto us in plaine wordes, what vices may make us and all our workes odious before our God, so that nether will he heare our prayers, nor regarde our fasting. Salomon sayeth, " He that ditteth' his eare from the crye of the poore, his prayer shalbe abhominable before God."6 And Isai, in the persone of God, sayeth : " Albeit that ye shall stretche out your handes, and multiplie your prayers, yet will I not heare yow ; for your handes are full of blood." '^ But most plainely to our purpose speaketh the same Prophet, saying : " The hous of Jacob daylie seaketh me, and they wolde knowe my wayes, as a nation that wrought justice, and that had not left the judgement of their God.^ They ask me judge- mentes of justice (that is, they querrell with me), and they desyre that God shall drowe neare. Why have we fasted (say they) and thou be- holdest not 1 We have afflicted our soules, and thow misknowest it."

* Deut. 32. . of the reprobate odious before Cod. — - Esay. 64. (Margiual notes.)

•' The Papisticall Fasting vaine and ^ In edit. 1596, " closes ;" in edit,

blasphemus. 1611, and others, " stoppis."

* Infidelitie maketh all the workes " Pro. 21. ' Isay 1. ^ Jsa\ b8.

THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST. 411

The Prophet answereth iu the persone of God, and sayeth, " Beholde in the day of your Faste, ye will seak your will, and require all your dettes : beholde ye faste to strife and debaite, and to smyte with the fist of wickednes : ye shall not Faste as they do to daye, to make your voice be heard above," that is, to oppresse uthers ; so that they are compelled to crye unto God. " Is it sudie a faste that I have chosen 1 That a man shuld afflict his soule for a day, and to bow downe his head as a bulrash, and to ly downe in sackcloth and ashes 1 WUt thow call this a Fasting, . or an acceptable day unto the Lord 1 Is not this the Fasting that I have chosen, to louse the bandes of wickednes,^ to take of the heavie burdinges, and to let the oppressed go fre, and that ye break everie yock 1 Is it not to deale thy bread unto the hongrie ; and that th(jw bring the poore that wandreth unto thy hous 1 When thow seest the nacked, that thow cover him ; and hyde not thy self from thy owen fleshe. Then shall thy light break furth as the morning, and thy health shall growe spedelie, thy righteousnese shall go before thee, and the glorie of the Lord shall embrase thee," etc. In these most notable sen- tences, and m suche as follow in the same place, we have to marck what thinges may make our Fasting to be rejected of God ; what he craveth of suche as faste frutfullie ; and what promes he maketh to such as obey him. This people exteruallie professed God, they daylie sought his face, by reparing to the Temple, hearing of the Law, and exercising of the sacrifices ; yet did God plague them in mo sortes then one, as in tlie Bookis of the Kinges and Cornickles we may read. In their extremitie they ran (as to them appeared) to the uttermoste refuge, they Fasted, and unfeanedly humbled their bodies, for that the Prophet meaneth, when that he sayeth, that they Fasted till that their ueckes were weakned, and made faint as a buUrashe, for verray lacke of cor- porall foode. They layed of their gorgious garmentes, and put on sack- cloth, &c. ; and yet wer their troubles nothing releved. And that wes the cause why they querreled with God, and said : " Why have we fasted, and thou hast not sene V &c. And in verray deed, to the natural man it wes strange ; for God had promised that he wolde conforte his people whensoever they shuld humble themselves before him, notwithstanding their former iniquitie.^

In the externall ceremonies, nor in the corporaU exercises, there could no fault be espyed. Why then doeth not God heare them 1 complaine they 1 God answereth, that their oi;twarde profession wes but hypocrisie, their Fasting wes but mocking of God, and their prayers couhl do nothing but provoke him to further displeasure. Because that albeit they reteaned the Name of God, and albeit that they ap- peared in his Temple, yet had they forsaken bothe his judgementes,

' O that Scotland slnild understand and follow. — (Marginal note.) 2 Deut. 3 ; 2 Res;. 8.

J

412 THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST.

statutes, and holio ordinances. Albeit the bodie stoujied, and wes afflicted by fasting, yet remained tlie heart i)roude and rebellious against God,^ for they followed their owen corrupted wayes : tl^ey op- pressed suche as were subject unto them, their heavie yock lay upone the neckes of suche as could not ridde themselves from their bondage. Amouges them were stryfe, debaite, whisperinges of malice, yea open contention aud manifest violence, which all were evident declarations of proud heartes, and impenitent souUes. And therefore God giveth unto them open defyance, in the tyme when they think that they seak liis peace moste earnestly. And hereto ought we this day, that professe the Lord Jesus, and have renounced abhominations of Papistrie within the Realme of Scotland, give diligent head. For it is not the semple knoweledge of the trueth onelie, nor yet the externall profession of the same, that is acceptable before God.^ Nay, nay, deare Brethrene, he requireth the frutes of repentance,'^ and they are, to declyne from evill, and to do good, as we may read in many jilaces of the Scripture. Think we it a thing agreeable with the nature of the Eternall our God, that he shall receave us in favour, after that we have offended, and we will not for his saike remit the injuries that are done to us ? Can we thiuke to be at peace with him, when that we stubburnelie will con- tinew in strife amonges our selves 1 Shal he relieve our greif, bondage, or yock, and we will not relieve the burdinges that unjustly we lay upone our brethrene 1 Shal he bestowe his undeserved mercie upon us, and we can showe no bowels of mercie to such as we se in miserie before our eyes 1 Let us not be deceaved, God can not deny himself. Mur- ther, malice, hatrent, crueltie, oppression, stryfe, tliift, deceat, injust dealing, covetousnes, avaritiousnes, and unmercifulnes unto the poore, besydes pryde, horedome, adulterie, wantonnes, and the rest of the workes of the flesh, are so odious before God,* that whill that any of them reigneth in the heart of man, he and his whole workes are detest- able before God. And therefore if Ave desyre that God's fearfuU judge- mentes shalbe stayed, let us (that kuowe the trueth, and say that we professe the same) unfenedlie returne unto our God. Let us not be iuferioures to the king of Ninivie, who commanded everie man to turne from his wicked wayes, and from the iniquitie that wes in his hands. Let us considder what our God craveth of us ; but especiallie let Earles, Lordes, Barrons, burgesses, and artificers, considder by what meanes their substances are increassed. ~

It is not yneugh to justifie us before God, that Civile Lawes cannot accuse us.^ Nay, Brethrene, the eyes of our God pearseth deaj^er then

' Let everie man examine his owen ■* The workes that may make onre

conscience. Fasting odious.

^ Psal. 34. ^ 1 Pet. 3. ' Christiane justice craveth more than

Civile Lawes. — (Marginal notes.)

THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FA^T. 413

mannes law can streaclie. The law of man cauuot convict the Earle, ^the Lord, the Barrone, or Gentilman, foi-'oppressing of the poore labour ers of the ground ; for his defence is ready, I may do with my oweu as best pleaseth me. The Merchand is just yneugh in his owen conceat, | if before men he can not be convict of thift and deceat. The Artificer and Craftisman thiuketh liimselfe fre before God, albeit that he nether worke suflBcient stuffe, nor yet sell for reitsonable price : The worlde is evil (sayeth he), and how can men live if they do not as uther do 1 And thus doeth every man leane upon the iniquitie of an other, and thinketh himself sufficientlie excused when that he meitteth craft with craft, and repulseth back violence ether with deceat or els with open injurie. Let us be assured, deare brethren, that these be the sinnes I which heretofore have provoked God, not onlie to plague, but also to I destroy, and utterlie overthrowe stronge realmes-and flourishing common- wealth es.^

Now, seing that the justice and judgementes of our God abyde for ' ever, and that he hath solempnedlie pronounced, that everie realme, j nation, or cietie that sinneth, as did Juda and Jerusalem, ^ shall be like- wise punished. Let that fearefuU destruction that came upone them, into the whiche, after honger and jjest, the sworde devoured without discretion the ryche and poore,'^ the noble, and those that were of basse degre ; * the yong and olde, the priests and prophetes, yea, the matrones and virgines, eschaped not the day of that sharp visitation. Let their punishment (we say) provoke us to repentance ; and so no dout w^e shall finde favour in the sight of our God, albeit that he hath begune to shew unto us evident signes of his displeasure justlie conceaved against us.^ But (as God forbide) if we mocke his Messingers, and despyse his wordes, till that there be no remeadie, as they did, then can we (wliome God hath rased up to instruct and forewarne yow) do nothing but take witnesse of heaven and earth, yea, and of your owen conscience, that we have faithfullie instructed yow in the right way of God, aswell concerning his trew worshipping as in doing of your dewties one to another ; and also that we have forewarned yow of the plagues to come, firste by our tounges, and now by our pen, for a perpetuall memoriall to the posteritie that shall follow, who shall glorifie God ether for your conversion, or els for your just condemnation and seveire punishmentes, if ye continew inobedient.

To prescrive to everie man his dewtie in particulare, we can not, because we knowe not whereintill everie man, and everie estate parti- cularlie oftendeth ; but we must remit every estate, and everie man in his vocation, to the examination of his oweu conscience ; and that according as God commandeth in his hole Law, and as Christ Jesus

1 Cnnsulte with the 22d Chapter of ■ Jere. 7. ^ 2 Paral. 26

the Prophet Ezecliiell. * 2 Reg. 25. ' Paral. 36.

414 THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST.

requireth, that suche as shall possesse the kingdoine with him shall do : I which is, " Whatsoever (sayeth he) that ye wolde men shulde do unto j yow, do ye the like unto them."^ By this reule, whiche the author of \ all equitie, justice, and policie hath established, send we the Earles, Lordes, Barrons, and gentilmen to trye their owen consciences, whether that they wolde be content that they shuld be entreated (if God had made them husbandmen and laubowrers of the ground), as they have entreated, and presentlie doeth entreate, suche as sometymes had a mo- derate and resonable life under their predecessours ; whether, we say, that they wolde be content that their steadinges and malinges should be raised from male to ferme, from one ferme to two, and so going upward, till that for povertie the ancient laubourers are compelled to leave the ground in the handes of the lord. If with this entreatment they wolde be content, we appeale [to] their owen conscience ; and if they thinke that they wolde not, then, in God's Name we require them to begin to reforme themselves, and to remember that it is not we, but that it is Christ Jesus that so craveth of them. And unto the same reule we send Judges, Lawers, Merchandes, Artificers, and finallie, even the verray labourers of the ground themselves, that everie one in his vocation may trye how justlie, uprightlie, and mercyfuUie he dealeth with his Nighboure : And if he finde his conscience accused by the former sentence of our Master, let him call for grace, that he may not onelie repent for the by past, but also amend in tymes to cume ; and so shall their Fasting and Prayers be acceptable unto God.

If men think that we require the thing that is unpossible, for what were this els but to reforme the face of the whole earth 1 which never j wes, nor yet shalbe, till that the righteoos-Eng and Judge appeare for I the restauration of all thinges : We answer, that we speak not to tlie j godless multitude, nether yet to such as are mockers of God's judge- mentes, whose portion is in this life,^ and for whome the fyre of hell (which now they mock) is assuredlie prepared. But we speak to such as have professed the Lord Jesus with us, who have communicated with his blessed Sacramentes, have renounced idolatrie, and have avowed them- selves to be new creatures in Jesus Christ, in whome they are ingrafted as livelie branches, apt to bring furth good frute.^ Now, why it shuld be thought unpossible that these men (of what vocation that ever they be) shulde begin to expresse in their lives, that which in worde they have publictlie professed, we se no good reasone, uiiles that we wolde say that it is unpossible that God shall now work in men of tliis age, as we read that he hath wrought in men before us ; and that were blasphemie.

Seing that the hand of our God is no more shortned towardes us

' Mattli. 7. = Matth. 25. = loan. 1.5.

THE OKDER OF THE GENERAL FAST. 415

then it hath bene towardes those that have past before us.^ At God's semple commandement, Abraham left his father's hous and native coun- trie.^ Moyses preferred the condition of the people of Israeli, even in their greatest aflSiction, to the ryches and glorie of Pharos Courte.^ David, upon the unction of Samuell, did pacientlie abide the persecution of Saul many yeares.* Zacheus, at an dennar with Christ Jesus, wes not onelie content to restore whatsoever he had before defrauded, but also to give the half of all his substance to the sustentation of the poore.^ And the faithfuU, in the dayes of the Apostles, solde their posses- sions and ministrat unto the indigent.® None of these excellent workes crave we of the foithfuU in our age, but onely those without the which the spirite of sanctification cannot be knowen to be in man ; to wit, that everie man speak the trueth with his brother ;'' that none oppresse nor defraude another in any busynes ;« that the bowels of mercy may appeare amongs suche as God hath called to his knoweledge ; and finally, that we altogether that professe the Lord Jesus, and do abhorre idolatrye, abhorre also all kynde of impietie, studying to abound in all good workes, and to sbyne as lyghtes in the middest of this wicked genera- tion -.^ which, if we do not, we declare, no dout, that Christ Jesus dwelleth not within us, but that we ar they that heare and knowe the will of our Lord, but do not the same. And unto what curse and malidiction suche persones are subject, the parable of the fegge-tre, which wes threatned to be cut downe if it brought not furth frute ; the curse given to it, upon the which Christ Jesus, being hongrie, fand no frute, and his last sentence against the reprobate, do sufficiently wit- nes.^'^ In the which we have to observe, that the reprobate are ad- judged to the fyre that never shalbe quenched, not onely because they committed iniquitie, but also because they were not found frutefuU in good workes. Let everie man, therefore, that will avoyde plagues tem- porall and perpetuall, unfeanedlie studie to accomplishe in worke that which in worde and outwarde profession he doeth avowe ; and upone suche, no dout, shal the blessing of God rest, when the manifest con- tempners and cloked hypocrites shal be rased from the face of the earth, and shalbe cast unto uttermoste darkenes, where there shalbe weaping and gnasheing of teith without end, whiche shalbe the rewarde of all their wicked workes.

Mo thinges we wolde have written, suche as the notes upone the disconfiture of Joshua at Hay, and of the Israelites fighting against Benjamin, together with the foolishe opinion of the Papistes, who think themselves oblished to fast fourtie dayes (whiche they call their Lent),

1 Isay 30. ^ Gene. 12. » Coloss. 3. i° Matth. 21 & 25.

^ Exod. 2. * 1 Samu. 16. Everie tre that bringeth not furth

^ Luc. 19. ^ Act. 2. good frute, shalbe cutte down and cast

' Ephe. 4. ^ 1 Thes. 4. in the fyre. — (Marginal note.)

416 THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST.

because that Christ Jesus fasted fourtie dayes immediatlie after his Baptisme : but these we are compelled for this present to pretermit, be reason that the tyme appoynted to this present exercise of Fasting ap- procheth so nye. If God of his mercy shall please to coutinew the light of his Evangle amonges us, this argument will be enlarged and set furth with greater circumstances from tyme to tyme.

Now to the Ordour, Exercise, and Abstinence that is to be kept in this publict Fasting : First, it is to be observed, that the two dayes before expressed, to wit, the last Sonday of Februarie instant, and the first Sonday of March e^ immediatly thereafter following, ar not appoynted for any religion of tyme,"-^ nether yet that those precised dayes shalbe observed everie yeare following ; but because that shortly thereafter, are the Estates of this Realme appoynted to convene in Parliament, Therefore the whole Assemblie thoght those dayes for the present neces- sitie most meit ; leaving in the libertie of the Churche what tyme they will appoynt to that exercise in all tymes to cum.

The Sondayes^ are appoynted not of superstition, nether yet to bring in any schysme within the Church, but because that upone the Sonday the people (especiallie that dwell a landwart) may best attend upone Prayer, and the rest of the Exercises that ought to be joyned Avith pub- lict Fasting.

The Abstinence is commanded to be from Setterday at eight houres at nyght, till Sonday after the exercise at after noone, that is, after five houres ; and then onely bread and drinck to be used, and that with great sobrietie,* that the body craving necessary food, the soule may be provoked earnestly to crave of God that which it moste neadeth ; that is, mercie for our former unthanckfulnes, and the assistance of his Holy Spirite in tymes to cum.

Men that will observe this exercise, may not any of the two dayes use any kynde of gammes, but exercise themselves after the publict Assemblies in previe meditation with their God.^

Gorgious apparrelP wolde be absteaned fra during the whole tyme of our humiliation, which is, from the one Sonday in the morning, till the uixt Sonday at nyght ; albeit that the straitnes of abstinence is to be kept, but the two dayes onely.

I We do not binde the conscience of persones that be unable to beare I the extremitie of the Abstinence ; and yet do we exhort them to use their libertie (if any they tak) in secret, least that others ather follow their evill

' In the edit. 1574, cliangeJ to " the * The Abstinence,

second and thrid Sonday of Maij in- ^ No gammes may be used npnne the

slant." dayes of Abstinence.

^ The reason of the tyme. * Gorgious apparel is to be left.

' The reason of the Sondayes. — (Marginal notes.)

THE OllDER OF THE GENERAL FAST. 417

exemple, or els judge them to be desi:)yscrs of so uecessarie un ex- ercyse.^

The tyme that shalbe spent aswell before none as after, must be left to the wisdome of the dis(;rete Ministers, who best can judge both what the auditore may beare, and what themselves are able to sustene. But because that tliis exercise is extraordinary, the tyme thereof wolde be somewhat longer then it is used to be in the acustomed Assemblies. And yet we wolde not have it so tedious that it shulde be noysome to the people. And therefore we think that three houres and less, be- fore noune, and two houres at after noune, shalbe sutficient for the whole exercyse publict : ^ The rest to be spent in previe meditation by everie familie aparte.

The Sonday preceading tlie last Sonday of February, as before is said,'' shall everie Minister give advertisement to his flocke of such thinges as are to be done the nixt Sonday following, and of the causes of the same, with suche exhortation as God shall put into their mouthes, to make the people to embrase the just comman dement of the Churche with more glaide myndes.

In Townes we think expedient that the exercise of the doctrine begine upoue the Setterday* at after nooue, immediatly pve(;eading the first Sonday of Abstinence, that the people may be the better prepared religiously to use the observations of the nixt day : But in Landwart we think good that the doctrine begine the Sonday before. The argu- ment of the Sermon and exhortation to be taken from some proper place of the Prophetes^ — as of Joel the first, where he sayeth : " Sanctifie a faste, appoynt the assemble,"'' &c. Or of Jonas the thride, where Jonas cryed, " And yet fourtie dayes, and Ninive shalbe distroyed," ^ &c. Or of Jeremie the sevint where that he sayeth, " Heare the worde of the Lord, all Juda, and ye that enter in by these gates," &c. Or of the threttene of Lucas, upone the declaration of them that shewe to our Master the crueltie of Pylate, and upone his answer. ^ Or upoue any iither proper place within tlie Scripture that entreteth of repentance, of publict humiliation, of the causes, and of the frutes of the same.

This ended, as it were for preparation, the beginning shalbe upon Sonday, from the Law of God, because that all that oftendeth God's Majestic proceadeth from the transgression thereof ; and therefore, after a shorte prayer, that God will please to make his Holy word to fructific araonges us, this Confession shalbe made.

' The scickc and wcake are not bouiiil * In towiies the doctrine shall begine

to this exercyse. upone the Setterday.

^ Wiiat houres before none and what ^ Places proper for the first Sermon

after none. of Fasting. — (Marginal notes.)

^ In edit. 1.574, " the Sonday preced- ® Joel. 1. ' Jonas 3.

ing the secund Sonday of Maij." * Luc. 13.

VOL. VI. 2 D

41» THE ORDKK OF THE GENERAL FAST.

The Confession that shal goe before the Reading of the Law, and before everie exercyse.

It is of thy mercy, 0 Lord, and not of our merites, that it hath pleased tliee to showe thy self unto the worlde ever from the beginning, and unto us now in this last and moste corrupt age : yea. Lord, we fur- ther confesse, that nether Law nor Evangle can profite us to salvation, except that tliow, of thy meare grace, woriceJiito_us_aJjufe all power that is in tliis oure nature. For albeit thow teache, we shall remaine ignor- ant ; albeit thow threaten, we shal contempne ;^ and albeit thow pro- mes mercy and grace, yet shall we despaire and remaine in infidelitie f onles that thow creat in us new heartes, write thy Law into the same,3 and scale in us remission of our sinnes, and that sense and feeling of thy Fatherlie mercy, by the power of thy holie Spirite. To the originall world thou spakest by Noha :* To Pharao and his people by thy servand Moyses :^ To all Israeli by the fearefull trumpet of thy Law -P To tlie Cietie of Jerusalem by thy owen Wisdome, our Lord Jesus Christ -J And to the multitude, aswel of Jewes as Gentiles, by the preaching of thy holy Apostles.^ But Avho gave obedience ? Who trembled, and constantlie feared thy bote dis^jleasure ? Who did rightly acknowledge the time of their visitation ? And who did enibrase and kepe to the end thy fatherly promises 1 Onel}- they, 0 Lord, to whome thy Spirite wes the inwarde teacher, whose heartes thow opened,** and from whome thow removed rebellion and infidelitie : the rest were externally called, but obeyed not : they heard aswel mercy offered as threatninges pronounsed, but nether with the one nor with the uther were they affectually moved. We acknowledge, 0 Lord, that the same corruption lurcketh in us, that budded furth in them, to their distruction and just condenmation. And therefore we moste humbly beseak thee, 0 Father of mercies, for Clirist Jesus thy Sones sake, that as thow hast caused tiie lyght of thy worde clearely to shyne amongs us, and as thow hast i^lainely instructed us, by the external ministerie, in the ryght way of salvation : So it will please thee inwardly to move our duUe heartes, and by the power of thy Holy Spirite, that tliow will write and scale into them that holy fear and reverence which thow cravest of thy chosen childrene, and that faith- full obedience to thy holie will, together with the fealing and sense, that our sinnes are fully purged, and frely remitted, by that only one Sacrifice, whiclie onely by it self is acceptable unto thee, to wit, the obedience, deatli, and mediation of thy onely Sone our soverane Lord,

' Heb. B. - I'snl. 51. -'Jere. 31. " Exod. 20. " Mat. 20. aiidJoan 1'2.

* Gene. 0. ' Exod. 2. 3. 4. » Acts 3. 4. 14 and 16. « Joan. ti.

»

THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST. 419

onely Pastor, Mediator, and Hie Preast, our Lord Jesus Christ. To whome with thee, and with the holy Ghoste, be all honour and glore, worlde without end. [Amen.]

This Confession ended, the Minister or Reader shall distinctlie read the 27. and 28. of Deuteronomie : which ended, the Minister shall wishe everie man to descend secretly into him self, to examine his owen conscience, whereinto he findeth him selfe giltie before God. The Minister himself, with the peojDle, shalLprostrate themselves, and re- maine in private meditation a reasonable spa^e," as the quarter of an houre, or more. Thereafter shal the Minister exhorte the peoj^le to confesse with liim their sinnes and offences, as followeth : —

Just and ryghteous art thow, 0 Lord God, Father everlasting ; holy is thy Law, and moste just are thy judgementes, yea, even when thow doest punishe in greatest severitie ; we do confesse, as the trueth is, that we have transgressed thy whole law, and have offended thy godly Majestie, in breaking and violating everie precept of the same ; and so moste justly may thow poure furth upone us all plagues that are threatned, and that we finde powred furth upon the disobedient at any tyme from the beginning.

And so muche the rather, 0 Lord, because that so long we have bene called by thy Holie word to unfeaned repentance and newnes of lyfe, and yet have we still remaned in our former rebellion : and there- fore, if thow wilt enter in judgement with us, we can nether eschape confusion in this lyfe, nor just condempuatiou in the lyfe to cum. But Lord, thy mercy is without measure, and the treuth of thy promises abydeth for ever. Unworthy are we that thow shuldest looke upon us : but, Lord, thow hast promised that thow wilt show mercy to the moste grievous offenders, whensoever that they repent. And further, thow, by the mouth of thy deare Sone our Lord Jesus Christ, hast promised that thow wilt give thy Holy Spirite to suche as humblie cal unto thee. In boldnes of the whiche pronies, we moste humbly beseak thee, 0 Father of mercies, that it wold please thy godly Majestie to work in our stub- burne heartes an imfeaned dolour for our former offences, with some sense and fealing of thy grace and mercy, together with an earnest desyre of justice and righteousnes, in the which we are bound con- tinually to walk. But because that nether we nor our prayers can stand before thee, be reason of that imperfectione which still remaineth in this oure corrupted nature, we fie to the obedience and perfite justice of Jesus Christ, our onely Mediator, in whome, and by whome, we call not onely for remission of our siunes, and for assistance of thy Holy Spirite, but also for all things that thy godly wisdome knoweth to be expedient for us, and for thy Church universall. Praying as he hath taught us, saying : Our Fathp:r that art, &c.

420 T[IE ORDER OF THE fiENERAL FAST.

This endi;d, the Mintsteii .shall read the Text wheeeupone he

WILL GROUND HIS SeRMON.

First, lie shal exjjone the digiiitie and e(iuitie of GodsLaw.^ Secondly, the plagues and punishmentes that ensew the contempt thereof, togetlier with the blessinges promised to the obedient observers of it. Thridly, he sail teache Christ Jesus to be the end and perfection of the Law, Avho hath perfitely accomi^lished that whiche wes impossible to the Law to do.- And so shall he exhorte everie man to unfeaned re pentance, to steadfast faith in Christ Jesus, and to .showu frutes ui' the same.

The Sermone ended, the commone prayer shalbe u.scd, that is con teaned in the Psalme booke, the 4G. jtage thereof, beginning thus: " God Almyghtie and heavenly Father," &c.^ Which ended, the 51. Psalme shalbe souiig wh(;le ; and so with the benediction, the assemblie is to be demitted for that exercise.

At after nounc.

Efter invocation of God's name, publictly by the Minister, and secretly by every man* for a reas(niable space : The Minister may take the argument of his Sermone from the beginning of 119. Psalme, where the deligent reader shall observe the properties and conditions of suche as in whose heartes God writeth his Law. Or if that be thought over hard, then may ye take the text of Johne, " God is lyght, and into him there is no darcknes : if we say we have fellovvshipe with him," &c.^ The prayer is referred unto the Minister. The G. Psalme shalbe soung.

The benediction and exhortation, to call to mynde wherefore that exercise is used, being ended, the publict Exercise shalbe jnit to end for that day.

Albeit, that to Landwart the people cannot well convene everie day betwix the two Sondayes, yet in Broughes and Townes we think they ought to convene an houre before none, and an houre and more at after none. The houre before none to be the houre accustomed to the com- mone prayers ; the houre at after noone to be at 3 houres or after.

The Exercise of the whole Weke.

The beginning ever to be with Confession of our sinncs, and implor- ing of God's graces. Then ccrtane Psalmcs, and ccrtane Histories to

^ The lieades of the first Sermone. ■* In later editions, "every man ami

'^ Horn. 3. '^ See it svpra, p. 30-1. woman." * 1 Joan 1.

THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST. 421

be distinctly red, exliortatiou to be couceaved thercuijou, and prayers lykewise, as God shall instruct and inspyre the Minister or Reader.

Mononday before none. Thurisday before none.

Psalm, 2. 3. and 10. Psalm, the 49. and 57.

Historie, 2. of the Judges. Histurie, Esther the 3. and 4.

After none. After none.

Psalm, the 12. 13. and 17. Psalm, the 37.

Historie, the G. of the Judges. Historie, Esther the 5. 6. and 7.

Teusdciy before none. Fryday before none.

Psalm, the 25. and 28. Psalm, the 59. 61. and G4.

Historie, the 7. of the Judges. Historie, the 2. of Paralip. 20.

After none. After none.

Psalm, the 3G. and 40. Psalm, the G9.

Historie, the 4. of the Judges. Historie, the 3G. of Isai.

Wednesday before none. Setterday before none.

Psalm, the 14. and 55. Psalm, the 68. and 70.

Historie, the 19. of the Judges. Historie, the 37. of Isai.

After none. After none.

Psalm, tlie 44. and 56. Psalm, the 74. and 77,

Historie, the 20 of the Judges. Historie, the 9. and 10. of Esd.

Sonday the last day of this publict exercise, for this tyme, before none shalbe used in all thinges as the former Sonday, except that the 26. of Leviticus may be red for the 28. of Deuteronomie and for the prayer shalbe used that which is to be found in the Psalme book, the 165 page, beginning, " Eternall and everlasting," &c ^

Sonday at after 7ione. — Psalm 78. Historie, the 9. of Daniel.

The exhortation and prayers ended, for the conclusion shalbe dis- tinctly read the 80. Psal., and so with exhortation to every man to considder to wdiat end the whole Exercise tendeth, with benediction the assemblie shalbe demitted.'-^

The Exhortations and Prayers of every severall Exercise, we have remitted to be gathered by the discrete Ministers ; for tyme preassed us so, that we coidde not frame them in suche ordour as wes convenient, nether yet thought we it so expedient to pen prayers unto men, as to teache them with what heart and affection, and for what causes we shulde pray in this great calamitie, appearing shortlie to overwhelme this whole Realm, unles God of his great mercy abufe mannes expecta- tion finde the remeady. Before whomc it is that wc have (and pre- sently do) prostrate our selves, for obteaning of those thinges, without whiche the lyght of his Evaugle cannot long continew v\dth us. And therefore, yet ones againe, we exhorte, and by the power committed unto us by God, charge all that professe the Lord Jesus, and the sinceritie ^ See it supra, p. 296. " In later editions, " dimltted."

422 THE ORDER OF THE GENERAL FAST.

of his Evangle, withiu this Roalme, that even as they love the quyetnes of their couiinonwealth, the continuance of Christ Jesus his holy Evangle within the same, and their owen salvation, together with the salvation of their posteritie, that unfeanedly they prostrate themselves before the Throne of God's Majestie, and in bitternes of heart pray with us :

Aryse, 0 Lord, and let thyne enniraies be confounded. Let them fle from thy presence that hate thy godly name. Let the grones of thy afflicted enter in before thee ; and preserve thow by thy owen power, suche as be appoynted to death. Let not thy ennimies thus triumph to the end : but let them understand that against thee they fight. Preserve the wyne^ which thy ryght hand hath planted. Op- pone thy power to the power of that Romaine Antichri^st, and let the glorie of thyne annoynted Jesus Christ our Lord shyne before all nations. So be it. Hasten, Lord, and tary not.'^

* Wyne, vine. of which are omitted in the subsequecr,

^ The original edition of 1566, con- editions of " The Order of the General

tains the following letter, addressed to Fast."

the Ministers of Scotland, in reference This Order continued to be observed to tlieir liardsliips in obtaining payment in all the Fasts appointed by the General of their stipends ; and also Knox's ad- Assembly : the special Causes being- dress "To the Faithful Eeader," both sometimesexpressed in the proclamation.

[ 423

THE SUPERINTENDENTES, MINISTERS, AND COMMISSIONERS OF KIRKES, REFORMED WITHIN THE REALME OF SCOTLAND, ASSEMBLED IN EDINBURGH THE 25 DAY OF DECEMBER 1565. TO THE MINISTERS OF JESUS CHRIST, WITHIN THE REALME, DESYRE GRACE AND PEACE FROM GOD THE FATHER OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST, WITH THE PERPETUALL CON- FORTE OF THE HOLY SPIRITE.

The present miserie, and greater troubles appearing shortly to follow, crave, deare Brethrene, that everie one of us exhorte and admonishe another, that we recule not back in the beginning of this battel, which is cum upon us unlooked for of many. And therefore it is that we, your brethrene, partakers with yow of the afflictions of Jesus Christ, understanding the extremitie wherein the whole Ministers within this Realme now stand, for lake of reasonable provision to them selves and poore families, have thought expedient to communicate with yow our myndes by this our letter, which is, that firste we shall deligently marke those wordes of the Apostle, saying. No man shalbe crouued, . J

onles he strive laughfully j^ and also that fearefull sentence of our Mas- /P*^^ j ter Jesus Christ, saying, No man putting his hand to the plough, and '; ■. ^

looking backe, is apt to the kingdome of God.^ We have ones professed , -yv-*"'*^ our selves warriours against Sathan, and laubourers in the husbandrie ■""'^

of the Lord our God, who of his mercy hathe opened oure mouthes to exhorte uthers to contempne this wicked worlde, and to contend to enter into that heavenly Jerusalem. God hath honored us so, that men hath judged us the messingers of the Everlasting. By us hath he disclosed idolatrie, by us are the wicked of the worlde rebuked, and by us hath our God comforted the consciences of many that were oppressed with ignorance and irapietie. Considder, then, deare Brethrene, what sclander and offence shall we give to the weak 1 What occasion of rejoysing shall the ennimies have t And to what ignominie shall we expone the glorious Evangle of Jesus Christ ? if that we for any occa- sion shall desist and cease from publict preaching of the same.

We that admonishe yow are not ignorant, nether yet altogether with- out experience, how vehement a dart povertie is, and what troublesome cogitations it is able to rase, yea, even in men of greatest constancie. But yet, deare Brethrene, we ought earnestlie to considder with what conditiones we are entered into this moste honorable vocation, and what we chiefly seake in the preaching of the Evangle ; for if we lay before

' ■> TiiBot. 2. " Luc. 9.

424 THE SUPERINTENDENTS, ETC.,

us utlier conditions, then Jesus Christ laide before his Ajjostles, when he send them furth firste to preaclie tlie glaide tydiuges of his king- dome ;^ and if we seake and ymagine to our selves better entreatment of this wicked generation, then we find the derrest servands of God have gotten in the worldc, we ether dcceave our selves, or cl.s declaire us not to be trew successours of those whose doctrine we propone to the people. They were send furth as sheape, amongs the middest of wolfes ; to them it wes pronounced, that they shuld be hated, they shuld be mocked ; men shulde curse and persecute them for the testi- monie of the trcuth,^ which threatnings we find not to have bene vaine, but to have fallen upone the chiefest members of Jesus Christ, as the Actes of the Apostles beare testimonie.

And think we that the same Evangle which they preached can have anc uther successe in oure Miuisterie then it had in tlieires 1 Tn giftes, we muste confesse oure selves farre inferioure to those lyghtos of tlie worlde ; in deligence and painefull travell we can not be compared, and yet we look to be partakers of the kingdome which God hath prepared for such as paciently abyde the gainecoming of the Lord Jesus. And shall we in nothing communicate with them 1 They were some tymes whipped, some tymes stoned, oft cast in preason, and the blood of many sealed up their doctrine.

And shall we for povertie leave the flock of Jesus Clirist before that it utterly refuse us 1 God forbid, deare Brethrene, for what shall dis- cerne us from the Mercenaries and Hyrelinges, if our constancie in adversitie shal not do it 1 The hyrelings, in tymc of quietnes, teache the treuth as we do ; in giftes and utterance they coramonlie excead us in lyfe and conversation ; they may for a season be irrepreliensible. What is it then that maketh them hyrelings 1

Our Master and Saviour Jesus Christ auswereth, saying, " The mer- cenarie seeth the wolfe comming, and fieeth, because he is a mercenarie." ^ Theji the leaving of the flock, when wolfes come to invade it, proveth suche as were holden pastours to be nothing but hyrelings, we deny not ; but if one Cietie we be persecuted, we may laughfully flee unto another, yea, if one Eealme cast us furth, we may receave tlie benefite of another. But ever still with this condition, that we cast not from us the profession that publictly we have made, nether yet that we cease to fead the flo(.'k of Jesus Christ, and to gaiuestand the teachers of fals doctrine, so farre furth as in us lyeth. But hereiuto standeth the ques- tion. Whether may we, whome God hath called to tliis honour, that he hath made us ambassadourcs of his good will unto this luitliankfull generation, desist frome our vociitions 1 Because that we can not be provided of reasonable livinges, as God hath commanded, and oiu' travelles deserve.

' I\Iatli. 10. = Joan. 1(5. « Joan. 10.

TO THE MINISTERS OF SCOTLAND.

425

The Spirite of God uuiformlic tliroiigh the Scriptures wil answer us. That Helias wes send to be fed by the ravens.^ Elizeus and his scol- lers were compelled to gather herbes to make pottage.^ Paule did oft live by the worke of his oweu handes, but we never finde that they rcceaved dimission from their vocations. Seing then dear brethrene that God as yet hatlie tempted none of us with the extremetie that we finde uthers before us, have suffered and overcome, let us be ashamed so suddenly to faint, even in the brunt of the battell. The pi'ice of Christ Jesu.s, his death and passion is committed to our charge, 1:'He eyei'of men are bent upon us, and we must answer before that Judge, who will not admit everie excuse that pleaseth us, but will judge up- ryghtly, as in his worde he hath before pronounced. Let us therefore stand fast, not onely in the trcuth, but also in the defence and advanc- ing of the same, which we cannot do, if we cease from our publict vocations. Let us, deare Brethren, stand fast in the same, and commit oiir bodies to the care of him who feadeth the foules of the aire, and hath promysed that he kuoweth whereof we have nead.^ He preserved us in the darknes of our mother's bosome, he provyded our foode in their breastes, and instructed us to use the same, when we knew him not, he hath nourished us in the tyme of blyndnes and of impietie, and will he now dcsi)yse us, when we call upone him, and preache the glorious Gospell of his deare Soue our Lord Jesus? Nay, deare Brethrene, he nether will nor can, unles that infidelitie cut us of from his mercyfull providence. Let us considder that the whole earth is the Lordes, and all the fulnes of the same, that he is able to m(jvc the hrartcs of men as best pleaseth him. He is able to blisse and multiplie thinges that are nothing in the eyes of carnall men.^ It is but i)overtie that as yet doeth threaten us, which, if we be not able to comtempne, how shall we abyde the furie and terroure of death 1 Which many thousands before us have suffered for the testimonie of the same treuth, which we pro- fesse and teache, and disjjysed all worldly redemption, as the Apostle speaketh.^ This is but a gentill tryall which our Father taketh of our obedience, which if we willingly offer unto him, the bowels of his Fatherly compassion will rather cause the heavens, yea, the rockes and rivers to minister unto us thinges necessarie to the bodie, then that he shall suffer us to perishe, if we dedicate om* whole lives unto him. Let us be frequent in reading (which allace, over many dispise), earnest_iu prayer, deligent in watcheing over the flock cqinmitted to our charge, and let our sobrietie and temperate lyfe eshame the wicked, and be exemple to the godly ; and then there is no dout but the Eternall our God shall remeady this extremitie, he shall confound our ennimies, and shall shortly convert our teares and murning in joy and 1 1. Keg. 17. 2 2. Eeg. 4. ^ jiat]j_ q^

" 2. Keg. 4; Joan. 6 ; Math. 14. « Heb. 11.

426 THE ORDEK OF THE GENERAL FAST.

myrth, to the glorie of his owen Name, and to the conforte of the pos- teritie to cum. Through the merites and iutercession of Jesus Christ cure Lord, whose Holy Spirite conforte yew and us to the end.

Of Edinburgh, in our General Assemblie, the last Session thereof. Anno. l.)G5.

To THE Faithfull Reader.

Albeit that nether suche as did firste command, nether yet those that have travelled to set furthe this ordour of publict Fasting, and admoni- tions to the Ministers, have impyre above the bodies of suche as unto whome they wryte : yet have they no dout power from God to rebuke sinne, and to crave repentance, especially of suche as God hath called to his knowledge, in the middest of this moste obstinate and corrupt generation. And therefore, in the bowels of Jesus Clu'ist, we requyre all men to ponder and wey, wliat is the estate of this Realme at this present, and if they se not clearely just causes why that God shoulde punishe in his bote displeasure tliem, we can be content that men live at their owen cxuyetnes. But if that justice be universally oppressed and iniquitie so menteaned, that it ovcrfloweth this whole Realme, then dare we be bolde to cry with the Prophet Ezechiell,^ that suche as murne not for the abhominations that now habound, shall perishe in the iniquitie of this most stubburne generation. Whill that suche as semplie obey God, speaking by his moste dispysed Ministers, shall avoyde vengeance bothe temporall and eternall, we dout not but suche as think themselves more wise then they declaire themselves godly, shal ask wherefore shall we be subject to the ordinances of men? Have we not the Spirite of God to teache us in all thinges 1 We answer, that if we as men command any thing, let it not be obeyed ; but if we in this age command the same things which God in the ages before us hath commanded by his servands, let them beware, least that in dispysing of us they disi>yse not also the Eternall God, whose holie worde is to us assurance of everie precept that we have given. And further, we feare not to say that suche as murne not with Jacob in his affliction, shal not rejoyse with him in the day of. his deliverance, but they shalbe compelled to murne and quaike with Pharo without end.

Many thinges we have omitted to further oportunitie and better occ-asion. God grant that things simplie spoken and uprightly ment, may be interpret according to the reule of charitie, and obedientlie fol- lowed as God requyreth.

JoHNE Knoxe, at the command of the publict Assemblie.

Math. 24. — Watche and pray, for the dayes aro cvill, and the ryght- eous Judge is in readynes to cum.^ Hasteu, Lurd, aiil tavy not.

' Ezecl). 0. - lleb. 10.

THE ORDEE OF THE GENERAL FAST. 427

[From The Oedoure and Doctrine of the Generall Past, «fec. Imprinted at Edinburgh be Robert Lekpreuik. Anno 1574. See page 392.]

Certaine Chapters and Partes of the Scriptures used he the Ministers of Edinburgh and Halyrudlious, in the tyme of God's visitation hy the Pest ; in the tyme when in the Court rang all impietie, as murther, huredome, in contempt of God's wordy hot especially in the tyme when the Quene wes strihken he God's hand in Jedburgh : Also in the tyme of famine and derth, and uther suche tymes as God gave occasion, and according to the maner of the scurge.

In tyme of Pest.

The 21. of Nuraeri, tlie 34. of the secund buke of Samuel, 3. chap, of Ezechiel, the 91. Psalme, with uther suche places proper for tlie same.

In the tyme ivhen Tmpietie abounded.

Ezeehiell the 3. Esaj-as the 3.

The 1. of Zei)haniacli. Jeremias the 34.

Numeri the 16. Oseas the 4.

Numeri the 25. Amos the 6.

Josua the 7. Obadiach.

1. of Samuel the 4. & 7. Micheas the 2.

1. of Samuel the 15. Zacharie the 5.

1. of the Kinges the 13. Esra the 4.

2. of the Chron. the 26. Nehemiach. 9.

In tyme of Famine.

Esayas the 58. 1. of Kinges the 17. & 1^.

Haggeus the 1. 2. of Kinges the 4.

Amos the 4. 2. of Kinges 6. 7. & 8.

Amos the 8. Zachar)' the 7.

And iithers such lyke partes of the Scriptures, according as the cor- rection wes laide of God : For even as the Lord our God hes divers and sindrie wandes wherewith he scurgeth the world ; bot mercyfuUie correcteth his owen children for their profite, so hes he left divers ex- amples in holy Scripture, how his chosen hes used themselves under everie sorte of correction, by him Fatherly laide upon them, as iu the chapters before expressed, wes first noted, to steare man to prevent God's Judgements be trew and unfeaned repentance before the plague came.

So these chapters now noted, wes chosen be the Ministers of Edin- burgh and Halymdhous, and uthers godly their about, at such tymes

428 THE ORUER OF THE GENERAL FAST.

SIS God (lid visite tlicm, as is abcjue expressed. To testifie alswa, that the Kirk of God, nor the faithful! and discreite Ministers, are not bound at cverie Humiliation to stick scrupulously to the former, as no uther may be chosen, bot as God changetli his wandes, so may our prayers, with the examples of the Sanctes so afflicted, be changed and ordoured. Nether can the wicked justly accuse us, in so doing, of inconstancle : Bot rather ouglit the chosen to glorifie God, that our publict Fasting and Humihation is not bound to inannes commandemeut precyselie, nor to olde customes, as the Papistes use their ceremonies ; but as God vesies us, so in that maner seak we him as he teacheth us and giveth us examples in his moste holy Word, according to his Fatherly cor- rection.

Three Causes of this Publict Fast.

As in these dayes we call unto him for mercy for our unthankful- nes, being so oft and divers tymes delyvered, and yet his benefites so suddeanlie forget ; in that that we se sinne so to abound in all estates, God's fearefuU threateninges not feared, bot the pronouncers thereof mocked and disdaned be the most part of the world.

Secundly, the great hounger, famine, and oppression of the pure, although the riche and wealthy that keapes their corne whill the wyld bcastes eat it, feil not the fomine, whose plague suddenly foUowes, if hastely they prevent not God's judgements by unfeaned repentance.

Thridly, and cheifly, we humble our selves, and call upon our God for the confort and delyverance of cure afflicted brethren in France, Flanders, and uther partes : For althought the plague and cruel Dccreit of Trent is begune at Susan, or rather into fylthie Sodome in Pareis, that boucher-hous of Sathan, be those manesworne and cruell murtherers, yet their mjaide is no Ics cruelly bent towardes us : For if they had not pietie to drink their owen bloodes, and to se the samiii ryu in the streites with Manasses, mekle less will they be moved with compassion when they shal onely heir crueltie used against strangers, except God drowne Pharao, chase and slay Sennaherib, confound and beate doun with shame Herod, which nuiste be through the prayers of the sauctes of God, humbled under his miglitie hand.

Those, and uther nianyfolde Causes, as sinne unpunished in many places, the craftynes of the worldelings, with the appearant deceitfulnes of fals brethren, movetli us this day to stoup under his mighty hand, which, we cal unto him for his owen Names sake, we may do without hypocrisie ; then not douting bot that the fruite and profitc thereof shalbe found and sene, as at divers tymes we have felt, to his owen glorie, and comfort of his Kirk ; to whome be praise, glorie, and honour for ever. [Amen.]

[ 439 ]

The Faythfull Brethern within the Realm of Scotland undee-

WRITTIN, To THE FaYTHPULL PrOFESSOURIS OF THE LoRD JeSUS

IN Englond, France, Germanye, or ellis whare, desyred Grace and Peace from God the Father, and from his Sone OUR LoRDE Jesus Christ, with the perpetuall confoet of THE Holy Spreit.

Albeit, Deare Bretheru, that vertu and trcw feare of God planted in the hartis of his chosin, will manifest and schew the selfe, whairsoevir it shall please his Fatherlie iirovidence to conduct and cary his servandis and childern, tliat of men they nead no maner of testimonie. Yit, be- caiis that Sathan can transfigure himself into ane angell of lycht, and raak his suppostis appeare as manteanaris of Goddis glory, and pillars of his veritie, and als(^, that many tymes the iunocencie of Joseph is suppressed by prejudicial! accusatioun of the wicked worldlings. We have thought expedient to signifie unto you all faytlifull, to whose kuawledge these our presentis shall cum, that these, our tuo derrest brethern, Maister Robert Hamyltoun, minister and preacheour of the evangell of Jesus Christ,^ and Robert Campbell of Kyngincleuch,- hath so behaved thamselfes in thare vocations with ws, within this Realmc and our native cuntre of Scotland, that justlie the veray wicked amangs ws can lay no cryme to thare charge. For the one haith so puirlye taught the word of salvatioun, and the other haith so uprightlie minis- tred justice in all civill actions subject to his charge, that the godlie with ws can not but lament the absence of such tuo notable instru- meiitis who were lyghtis in the Church of Jesus Christ, confortable to the afflicted, and fearfull to the wicked doaris iu the partis whare they travaled.

Yf then you ask. Why ar they dejected from ws 1 We ansuer, Be- caus that now, to the greif of many, iniquitie commandis, tyrannic ringis, and the cause of the ryghteous is uttirlie suppressed amang ws. For, albeit of Goddis greate mercye, we have yit the evangell of Jesus Christ ojipinlie preached, yit dar not the principaill men that have travaled for the advancement of Goddis giorie in these last troubles

1 Hamilton was appointed minister April 1581. — (Wodrow Miscellany,

of St. Andrews in 1566, in the room p. 283.)

of Christopher Goodman, who had ^ Robert Campbell of Kinyeanclencb,

returned to England before the close Ayrshire, was an intimate friend of

of the previous year. In 1574 he Knox, and a zealous Reformer. — (See

became Provost of St. Mary's Col- some notices in the Wodrow Miscel-

lege, St. Andrews, and died in lany, pages 281-284.)

430 THE KIRK'S TESTIMONIAL.

(other then thei that have determinate to offer thare bodies a sacrifice for witnessing of his treuth), appeare before the magistrats, that now for our huiniliatioun are placed above ws. For causes of treasoun ar laid to the charge of innocent men, thare substances ar spoiled, and thare lives ar sought, becaus thei have travaled for mantenance of vertu and suppressing of ydolatrie, of which noniber, these our brethern (ac- cording to thare abilitie) haith bene tuo cheif men. Receave tham, thairfoir, we beseik you, as the servandis of God, and as our derrest brethern. In doing whairof, as you shall please God, so shall you bynd ws to the lik vicissitude upon the lik assurance. We unfynedlie crave the assistance of your prayers, tliat God, for Christ Jesus his Sonis saike, will, of his mercy, manteane his owin wark, that potentlie he hes begun amangis ws. This, in the end, we culd not omitt, that you shall not credeth every Testificatioun, as send from ws. That which we approve will be signed, as this is. The Lord Jesus, by his Holye Spreit, confort you and ws to the end, and trode Sathan suddanelie under our feitt. So be it.

From Edinburgh the xxvj. of December 1565. — Your loving brethern in Christ Jesus,

JoHON Eeskyn, of Angus and Mernis, Superin- tendent.

JoHNE Spottiswod, Superintendent of Lotheane and the Mars.

M. Jhon Wynkam, of FyfFe, Strathern, Fodrik and Gowrie, Superintendent.

John Knox, Minister of Edinburgh.

The Kirkts Testimoniall

To Mr. Robert Hammyltoun, AND Robert Campbell.^

' The above letter was printeil, pro- for the purpose of comparison with the

bably for the first time, in the Wudrow similar facsimile in vol. i. page xxx,

Miscellany, p. 285, with a facsimile of of the original Manuscript of Knox's

part of the original. It is preserved in a History of the Reformation, both of

volume of the Wodrow Manuscripts in them evidently being written by the

the Advocates Library (folio 4. No. 92). Clerk of the General Assembly. This facsimile is here repeated, partly

yllir (i> f»<- *:u<r /J -ft-rKi- -txH^ti't mj«««s_'^ C^^^Cnn ■ <«..*- rt> .o^^L*!^' <7 i,p*„^;>- ,,^ * «_ >^ • '

.!•«• .ti-fi",

^ . t , , „,-

.--j^-r^^-/Cv'^^ /.y/;,^ow.t-<=CL_^

! S:i<s^2L> Ccta>4< Utf

^t^'-

V?

v

-J'^ \

[ 431 J

The Superintendents, Ministers, and Commissioners of the Churches reformed within this Realme of Scotlande as- sembled IN EdENBROUGH, the XXV. da YE OF DECEMBER 1565, to all FAITHFULL WITHIN THE SAME KeALME, DESIRE GrACE

AND Peace from God the Father, and from our Lorde Jesus Christ, with the perpetual confort of the Holye Ghost.

The sorowfull complayntes of all Ministers in generall, and of some nowe more to be lamented in others in particule]", being considered in this oure last Assembly (beloved in the Lord Jesus) divers men were of divers judgementes, howe the griefe and povertie of such as faithfully travayle in their vocation within the Church of God might somewhat be relieved. After long reasoning it was concluded, that a supplication shuld be direct to the Queues Majestie, requiiing that respecte might be had to the extreme necessity of our Ministers.^ But bicause that the necessity of our brethren is great, and their povertie present, and that the remedie can not be sodaine nor yet certaine, it was thought expedient that a generall admonition should be made to all the faithful, to have respect to the necessitie of the Ministers universally. But especially, that the faithfull in every parish have consideration to the necessitie of suche as travaile amongst them in true doctrine and hol- some exhortation, which admonition, whosoever dispiseth, dispiseth no doubt the chiefe dutie of a Christian.^ For alas, with what conscience can we eate oure owne bread, and know the bowels of such as offers to us the breade of lyfe, and minister to us spirituall things, to crave of God and us but a reasonable sustentation, and yet can not finde suche favour at oure handes, as Turkes finde amongest Turkes, and Jewes amcmgest that blinded nation.

Alas, where are the bowels of mercy that sometyme were founde amongst the faithfull 1 How farre is jthis our filthye avariounesse distant from that liberalitie which appeared in the primitive Church, when that the faithfull cast their substance at the feete of the Apostles 1 ^ Where is that charitie which moved the Churches of Macedonia and Achaia** and other cuntries to make most liberall collectours, and to send the same to relieve the indigence of the pore at Jerusalem and in Judea. Where is the zeale that was in the Galathians and Philippians,-^

' The iinswere is, the Queue can spare ■' Act. 2 ; Rom. 1.5.

nothing. " 2 Corint. 9.

^ This is the commanndement of the •■ Oalat. 4 ; Pliil. 4. Spirit of God. Hebr. 1.3.

432 THE SUPERINTENDENTS, ET('.

of wlionie tlic one woitkl have given their eyes to the Apostle Paiile, if that might have supported him, the other spared not to sende to tlieir preaehei", being jirisoner in Rome, their supporte and comfort most liberally. If we thinke to be partakers with suche men in glorye, why studye we not to followe their vertues 1 If this be the same Evangel of salvation, as no doubt it is, that the Apostles preached, that now of Gods great mercy is preached to us, alas, why brings it not forth some part of the former fruites,^ if we thinke they are but men and not Apostles that nowe preach unto us, let us consider that the Apostles were men, and receyved of men support and comforte, and also that others than the Apostles were grounded fur by the liberalitie of the faithful], as in the Actes of the Apostles maye be scene.-

We have not Paule to write unto us uewe Epistles, ueyther yet Matliewe, Marke, Lucas, or John, to dite unto us a newe Evangell, bicause things written are sufficient if we understande and followe the same : but of Gods great mercy we have men that open and explane unto us not onely writings of the New, but also of the Old Testament. We have the servaunts of God indued with rare and notable graces, whom if we contempne, it is to be feared that God shall so punish our ingratitude, that he slial take from us the light of his worde, and the true messengers of the same, and suffer darkenesse agayne to apprehende us, and the slaves of Sathan tirannously to inipire above us, and then woe to us and our posteritie.^ For better it had beeue that the word of lyfe had never bene shewen unto us, than that we in our default shoulde suffer our selves to be defrauded of so great a benefite. Let us therfore begin to reverence the blessed Evangell of our salvation. Reverence nor magnifie it wee can not, when that we suffer the true preachers therof to be oppressed with povertie before our eyes, and yet we shut up the bowels of mercy from them.^

Let us consider, deare brethren, how carefully God commaundeth in his law that tlie Levites,'^ and such as served that material tabernacle, should be provided of siifficient livings, yea, let us consider with what plagues God punished Israeli and Juda when his statutes and his ser- vaunts were dispised.*^ Shal we think that the eternall God will spare us, if we be found contemners of such as truely preache the Lorde Jesus, or lawfully beare any charge within his Church? we maye be assured that he will not. For as the bodye is more excellent than is the shadow, and as the vcritie is to be preferred to the signe, so are the Ministers of the New Testament, and their spirituall service, to be pre- ferred tu the Levites, and their carnall ceremonies, the contemjjt where- of can not but crave at Gods handcs moste severe punishment, bicau.se

^ Let ovcrie man descend within liiiii ■* Wlio aie they that reverence nut the

selfc. ^ Act. 1). evangelist of Jesus Christ. * Exml. 22.

=* Let Scotland advert. " Levit. 27 ; Nu. 28 : Dcut. 12.

TO THE FAITHFUL IN SCOTLAND.

43:3

(as sayde is) the office uf the oue doth farre excell the office of the other. They did but reade the law, kill the sacrifice, sley the beastes, take of the skinnes, wash the flesh, and offer the same as was com- mauuded in the law, and for such service were the tenthes first fruites, and other dueties appointed for their sustentation : but the Ministers of Jesus Christ have an office without al comparison more excellentj for \ they bring to us the glad tidinges of salvation, by the two edged sworde of Goddes worde, which is mighty in operation, they sley that old man that never fightes against God, they make his thought patent to his owne confusion, that the newe man of God maye take lyfe.^ They wash the soules with the bloude of Jesus Christe which aboun- dantly drops from their lips, when truely they preache the vertue and efi'ect of the death of Jesus C?lirist, and rightly minister his sacra- mentes lefte to be used in his Church, to holde us in recent memorie of that so great a benefite/^

Finallye by them are we taught and conducted, to offer not onely prayers and thanks giving : but also our bodies and soules in a reason- able and lively sacrifice unto God by Jesus Christ. And yet (0 cruell ingratitude) shal we care no more for their sustentation, than that we were nothing addicted unto them, neyther yet that God had raised them uppe after over long blindnesse, to reduce us againe to the right way of salvation, and to conduct us in the same to the end.

If we thinke that al these things may be due without ministers or without preaching, we utterly deceyve our selves. For the same order that God hath observed since that he hath collected his visible Church., he will shall be observed so long as it continueth upon the face of the earth, that is, that even as under the lawe the people were commaunded to require wisdome from the mouthes of the priestes, and Levits^ had a charge to teach and so tourne many from their iniquitie : so in this most acceptable time, did Jesus Christ ascending to the heavens, distri- bute his glory in divers sortes -.^ for some he made Apostles, some Pro- plietes, some Evaungelistes, that is, preachers of glad tidings, some pastours, some teachers, to the end that we might all come to the unitie of the faith, and to the knowledge of the Sonne of God.^

Now if we think that none within Scotlande lackes true faith, yea if we thinke that our children can attayne to the right knowledge of God, without true doctrine, then maye we dreame with our selves,^ that ministers are not necessarie, and so are we nothing addicted unto them. But if that faith commeth by hearing, and that by the hearing of Gods worde, ''^ and that Gods word is not sent unto us absolutely from heaven by Aungels, but is planted by the Holy Spirite in the heartes and mouthes of men whome God of his mercye sendes forth into the

10.

\"

,b5>

' Hebr. 4; Rom. 8-	3 Deut. 17. * Matb. 2.
^ As Christ was crucified amongest	5 1 Cor. 12 ; Eph. 4.
the Galathians. Gala. 3 ; Eom. 12.	* Let yet Scotland advert. ' Rom
VOL. VI.	2 E

434 THE SUPERINTENDENTS, ETC.

world, to sowo theriii the seede of his Evangell, we can not but con- fesse our selves (letters to our Miuisters. The disijisers of whoine, yea all suche as to their power supporte tliem not in their necessities, are before his throne judged contempners of his owne inajestie. And therfore yet once againe, let every fuithfuU consider what is his duetie, and let us abhor that ingratitude that we shuld suffer the servants of the Lorde Jesus to begge, or travaile in poverty before our eyes, for if we doe, we banishe from us Jesus Christ and the liglit of his Evangell. i The Apostle commaundeth a bishop, and every true preacher of Jesus \ Christ is a Christian bishop among the rest of his vertues to be one i that keepeth hospitalitie, and is able to receyve straungers. This can •• ' he not doe without reasonable provision, and by whome the bishop shoulde be provided, S. Paule aunswereth in these wordes : — Let him that is taught communicate in al his goods, with him that teachetli him, and againe, is it anye great thing, that while we sowe unto you spirituall things, that we should reape of you carnall things 1 ^ of which and many moe places it is evident, that the flock is bounden to pro- vide for their pastor.

It will not excuse us, deare Brethren, to cry and complaine, we are compelled to answere our bishops, persons, and vicars. Our teachers are taken up most rigorously, how shal we then be able to susteyne oure ministers. These complaintes and appearing reasons, deare Breth- ren, will vanish with winde, when we shal come to the straight exa- mination of consciences before God. For are we not commaunded to honor God with our substance 1 - and thinke we that we doe honor him when with our substance we fil the bellies of dumb dogges, yea of God's conjured enimies, and suffer his servauntes to fall into povertie, before our eyes, if ye thinke we shall be excused bicause that the order of lawe constrayneth us thereunto, the godly feare in case this reason shall be admitted before God, lest tirannie under collour of lawe, wil take from us our tithes, and so can we not sustayne our ministers. This reason, Brethren, will be weake, yea, so weake, that we feare it shal be repelled before the incorrupt judge. For howe manye of us have complayned upon that tiraunt ] Who hath made intercession to the Majestrats for redresse of that enormity. Yea, alas, howe many of us are not main- tayners of those theves, and partakers of their murders, called Bishops, Abbottes, and Pryors. Let no man wonder that we terme such men with so odious termes, no, let them rather wonder, that God poureth not forth the uttermost of his vengeaunce upon the realme, and us that maintaine such tirants in their tirannie, in this great light of his Evan- gell. Theves they are, for they take large fee and serves not; mur- therers they are, bicause that by withholding the bread of lyfe, they cause the soules of men to dye for hunger of God's worde. And yet how con.spire we with them, wliat doe we to muintayue that abuse : 1 Gala. G. " - Pro. 3.

TO THE FAITHFUL IN SCOTLAND. 435

of those theves, we have tacks^ by them, wt^ have interest and title to tithes, and for love of the spoile, we mainetaine their murthers in oiDpression of the pore. Let us not be deceyved, deare Brethren. There is no lawe made by man, that can make these lawful, neyther yet the substance of one to be the just possession of an other, without a just title.-

The tenthes were once appointed by God to the Levites, to the pore,' to the widow, fotherlesse, and straungers, and the lawes of Emperours, Kings, and Princes, did after Christ, appoint the same to the like use, to wit, to the sustentation of such as travaile in the Church, for the reliefe of the pore, and for maintenaunce of learning. Nowe, say we, to transfer the tythes from these uses, tlie persons before named not being provided for, is both to commit theft and sacrUedge, yea, the spoile of the pore is in the houses of so manye, as unjustlye possesse them, and who they are ye have before heard, neyther shall they in the ende escape that sentence of the Prophete, — The malediction of the Lorde is upon the house of the thefe.-^ But yet. Brethren, let us sup- pose that in no sorte we did consent with those oppressions, but that we opponed our selves unto them to the uttermoste of our powers, and yet we were oppressed in our just cause by the tirannie of unjust lawes ? should we yet be excused before God if we communicate not with the necessitie of the ministers of Jesus Christ 1 Let us be moste assured that we can not, for that sentence of our Lorde and Judge standes ever in force, — " Worthy is the laborer of his wages." ^ And againe, " You shall not mussell the mouth of the Oxe that treadeth forth the corne." The execution of these precepts He wil alway require of you, howsoever we flatter oure selves in our owne imaginations, neyther doth extremitie of lawes, nor corruption of tymes excuse us before God, of the deutie he requires of us. Which thing did Abdias, servaunt to Achab, and Jesabell, rightly consider, for when by them (but Jesabell, chieflye) the Prophets of the Lord were destroied, he hid in caves an hundreth Pro- phets of the Lorde,^ and fed them with bread and water, that is, libe- rallye, and sufficientlye, for then was water more scant in Israel than ale or wyne is (as yet) amongest us. Did a man feede an hundered servauntes of the Lorde, and in that tyme when things were most scant, and yet both the King and the Queene sought the subversion of true religion, and the destruction of all God's true servants, and shal not a thousand of us and moe that have professed the Lord Jesus witli in this Realme, upon our charges, sustaine two or three hundereth of such as have travailed, and yet travaile to advance the kingdome of Jesus Christ amongst us "? If we doe not, fearefuU shall the sentence be, that shall be pronounced against us, by him, whose voyce we shall not then be able to gainstand, when from his throne he shall say, —

' Tacks, leases. ^ Howsoever the worlde mocke this, God shall aprove it.

3 Zacha. 50. * 1 Corin. 9. M ■Reg;. 25.

43(5 THE SUPERINTENDENTS, ETC.

" D('i)iut from nie ye workers of iiiiquitie, for I was Imngry aud ye fed me not, tliirstie ye gave me no drinke, naked ye clothed me not, I lacked liarbrowe, and ye receyved me not into your house." ^

Playne it is that Christ Jesus in his owue person neyther suffers hunger nor thrist, he needes neyther clothes nor house, but as liim selfe in the same place saith, " Whatsoever ye did not to the lest one of these, that ye did not to me." Let us, deare Brethren, ponder these wordes, and let us nowe beginne to shew the fruites of repentance, and unfaynedly to magnifie the worde of our salvation. Let the bowels of our mercye be opened to oure brethren. Let never the pestilente Papists have cause to rejoyce over us, that they shall hereafter saye, that our own nigardcnes banished Jesus Christ from us. Which thing if without hipocrisie and of good courage we begin to doe, then no doubt but God shall blesse the labors of our hande, he shall restore to us our former courage, and strike the hartes of our enimies with the same feare that they have felt before.

It is we, deare Brethren, it is wee that hath exponed the glorious Evangell of Jesus Christ to this dauuger within this realme, for while that the moste parte of us studied for the building of our own house, the house of the Lord was neglected and dispised. And in the meane time hath the enimie so prevayled, that we and it stand in equall daunger, save that the spirituall house of God can never utterly be suppressed.'-^ But we may fal, both temporally and eternally, if we dispise the sermon of exhortation, which calles us agayne to our first profession. If we heare and obey his voice, there is mercy, power, and good will in our God. Mercy, to pardon our former negligence, power to represse the pride of our enimies, and good will to maintaine the cause of his truth, that once of his mercy he hath made to prosper in our handes. 0 Lorde, for thine owne name sake, move our heartes to consider our dueties. Preserve the flock to whome thou of thy mercy hast reveled thy selfe. Purge this Realme of daumable Idolatry, and continewe to our posteritie the light of thy Worde in the same puritie that thou hast offered it unto us.

Take our rude Exhortation in good part, deare Brethren, and be bolde upon us in all thinges not repugning to God. The grace of our Lord Jesus rest with you and us now and ever. At Edinburgh, in our Generall Assembly, the laste Session thereof, the 28. of December 1565.

John Knoxe, at the commaundement

of the Brethren before mencioned.

' Math. 25. derstande, for oft before it was heard

- God grant that this may yet be iin- and mocked of manye. — (Marg. note.)

[ 437 J

The Superintendents, Ministers, and Commissioners of Kirks

WITHIN the ReALME OF SCOTLAND PRESENTLIE ASSEMBLIT, To ALL AND SUNDRIE FAITHFUL BRETHREN TO WHOSE KNOWLEDGE

THiR Presents sall come, wischeth Grace, Mercie, and Peace FROM God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus Cheyst.

Witt your Universities, tlaat our loviug brother Johne Knox,^ bearer of tbir jiresents, hes bein and is ane true and faithful minister of the Evangell of Jesus Chryst within this realme of Scotland, continually within thir viii yeirs bygane or therabout ; in doctrine pure, and sin- cere in lyfe and conversation, in our sights inculjiable, and hes so fruit- fully usit that talent grantit to him be the Eternal, to the advancement of the glorie of his godlie name, to the propagation of the kingdom of Jesus Chryst, and edifieing of them who heard his preaching, that of duetie we most heartlie praise his godlie Majestie, for that so great ane benefite grantit unto him for our utilitie and profite. And because he, fQr_the_naturaU love and afFectioun he beares to his Childrein,^ now being within the realme of Ingland, and favour to uthers his brethren, re- quested us to grant him licence for ane season, to repaire toward the said realme of Ingland, for the causes above mentionat. We, after mutual conference in full Assemblie, thoght this petitioim just and reasonable, and therfor all in ane voyce grants licence to our said Brother, according to the Queens Majesties conduct, to passe to the said realme, for the purposes fou'spoken and uthers his lawfull affaires, what time he sail think most commodious for his journey ; provydeing allwayes that he returne to this realme of Scotland before the 25 of the moneth of Junii nixt insewing, to continue in his former vocatioun, and ua utherwayes. And tliis we make knowin to all and sundrie to whom it effeirs, be thir our Letters TestimoniaUs, givin at Edinburgh in our Generall Assemblie, and third Session therof, subscryvit be the Clerk of the same, the 27. of December [1566].

* " Anent Mr. Knox's requeist to as is conteinit in the saids letters; the

passe to the realme of Ingland to visite tenour," etc. (as above). — Booke of the

his children, and to doe bis other busi- Universall Kirk of Scotland, vol. i. p.

uess, the liaill Assemblie grantit gladly 84.

licence, with letters testimonialls of his ° Knox's two sons, by bis first wife,

honest conversatioun and godlie doc- Marjory Bowes, were in England for

trine within this Realme, with provision their education.

438 J

The Superintendents, Ministers, and Comissioners of Kirks

WITHIN THE ReALME OF SCOTLAND,^ TO THERE BRETHREN THE BiSCHOPS AND PaSTOURS OF InGLAND,^ WHO HES RENUNCED THE ROMANE AnTICHRYST, AND DOES PROFESSE WITH THEM THE LORD

Jesus in sinceritie, desyres the perpetuall increase of the HoLiE Spirit.

By word and write it is come to our knowledge, Reverend Pastors, that diverse of our deirest brethren, among whom are some of the best learnit within that realme, are dej^ryvit fra Ecclesiastical functioun, and forbidden to preach, and so by you are stayed to promote the kingdome of Chryst, because ther conscience will not suffer them to take upon them, at the comandment of the Authoritie, sick garments as idolaters in the tyme of blindnes have usit in the tyme of ^idolatrie ; whilk brute cannot be but most dolorous to our hearts, myndfull of that sentence of the Apostle, saying, "If ye byte and devore ane another, take good held least ye be consumit ane of another."

We purpose not at this present to enter upon the ground whilk we heare of either partie to be aggriet^ with greater vehemence ^ then well lykes us ; to witt, Whither sick apparrell be to be countit amongs things that is simple and^ indifferent, or not. Bot in the bowells of Chryst Jesus we crave, that christian charitie may so farre prevail in you, in you we say the Pastors and Leaders of the flocke in that

^ " The Ministers and Elders of the anonymously, without place or date;

Churches within the Realme of Scot- but at Edinburgh by Robert Waldegrave,

land," p. 125, edit. 1593. in the year 1593, under this title :— "A

* The General Assembly " attour or- parte of a register, contayuinge sundrie

dainit ane letter to be directit to the memorable matters, written by divers

Bischops of Ingland, that they wald be godly and learned in our time, w hich

content gentlie to handle the brethren stande for, and desire the reformation

preachers, touching the habits surp- of our Church, in Disciph'ne and Cere-

cloathes and uthers abulyements, wliilk monies, accordinge to the pure worde of

appeirantlie tends more to superstition God, and the Lawe of our Lande." 4to.

nor to edificatioun ; and requeists Master Many copies of this volume were seized

Kuox to put the heads in write whilk he on their arrival in London, and delivered

tliinks necessar to be wryten to the saids to " My Lordes Grace." — See Herbert's

Bischops. Tlietonour whereof followes."" Ames, vol. iii. p. 1514, note.

— Booke of the Kirk, vol. i. p. 85. = Of their.— (Edit. 1593.)

This Letter, which occurs with va- * Followed. — {Ibid.)

viations in vol. ii. p. 545, is included in •'' Violence. — (Ibid.)

a volume of Puritanical Tracts, printed "^ Simplie indifferent. — (Tliid.)

TO THE BISHOPS, ETC., OF ENGLAND. 439

Realiiie, that ye doe not to utlier.s that whilk ye would uthers did not to you :^ Ye cannot be ignorant how tender a thing the conscience of man is •? all that have knowledge are not alyke perswadit, yet conscience reclainies not at the wearing of sick garments ; bot many thousands both godly and learned are utherwayes perswadit, whose consciences are continually striken with thir sentences ; " Whatt hes Chryst Jesus to do with Belial 1 What hes^ darknes adoe with light f If surp-claithes,"' cornett-cap and tippet, has bein badges of idolaters in the verie act of ther idolatrie, what hes the preacher of Christian libertie and the oppin rebuiker of all superstitioun to doe with the dregges of that Romish Beast f yea, what is he that ought not to feare either to take in his hand or foirheid, the print and marke of that odious Beast ? Our Brethren that in*^ conscience refuses that unprofitable apparrell, does neither damne nor molest you that use sick vaine trifles : If ye sail doe the lyke to them, we doubt not but therein ye sail please God, and comfort the lioarts of many whilk are woundit with the ex- tremitie that is usit against these godlie and our belovit Brethren. Co- lour of rhetorick or manly' perswasion will we use none, bot charitablie we desyre you to call that sentence of Peter to mynd, " Feed the flocke of God whilk is committed to your charge, careing for it not be con- straint bot willinglie ; not as thogh ye were Lords over Gods heritage, but that ye may be ensamples to the flocke." And farther, also, we desyre you to meditate that sentence of the Apostle, saying, " Give none ofiience neither to the Jewes, nor to the Grecians, nor to the Kirk of God." In what conditioun of tyme ye and we both traveU in the promoting of Chryst's kingdome, we suppose you not to be ignorant, and therfor we are more bold to exhort you to walke more circum- spectly, then that for sick vanities the godly sould be troubled ; for all things that may seime lawfuU edifie not. If the commandment of the Authoritic urge the conscience of you and of our brethren farther than they can beare, we uufainedly crave of you that ye remember ye are callit the " light of the world," and "the salt of the earth." All civill'^ auctoritie hes not the light of God alwayes shyuing befor the eyis in there statutes and commandments ;^ bot tliere aftectiouns savour over meikle of the earth and of worldlie wisdom, and therfore we thinke ye sould boldly oppone yourselves to all that power that will or darre extoll itself, not only agains God, but also agaius all sick as darre burdein the consciences of the faithful, farther then God hes burdeinit

^ Not that uthers should do unto you. * Nota. — (Marginal note.)

—{Ibid.) " Of— (Edit. 1593.)

^ The conscience is tender. — (Mar- ' Humane. — (Ibid.)

ginal note.) * Called to. — (Ibid.)

^ Fellowsbippe is their betwixt darke- ' Before their eyes, but their aflcc-

nes and light?— (Edit. 1503.) tions, etc — {Ibid.)

* Surplesse (Ibid.)

440 THE COMMISSIONERS, ETC.

them be his uwiu word.^ Bot heirin we may confesse our oftence, in that we have entrit further in reasoning then we purposed ^ and pro- mised at the beginning ; and therfor we shortlie returne to our former humble supplicatioun, whilk is, That our brethren wlio among you refuse the Romish ragges, may find of you, the Prelates, sick favour as our Heid and Master comands every ane of his members to shaw to another ; whilk we looke to receive of your gentlenes, not only for that ye feare to offend God's Majestie, in troubling of your brethren for sick vaine trifles, but also because ye will not refuse the humble requeist of us, your brethren and fellow preachers,^ in whom albeit there appeir not great worldlie ponipe, yet we suppose that ye will not so farre despyse us, bot that ye will esteime us to be of the number of them that tights agains that Roman Autichryst, and travell that the kingdom of Jesus Chryst may be universallie* advanceit. The days are iU ;^ iniquitie abounds ; Christian charity alas is waxen cold ; and therfor we ought the more diligentlie to watch, for the houre is uncertaine when the Lord Jesus sail appeir, befor whom ye,^ your brethren, and we, must give account of our administratioun. And this in conclusion, we anes againe crave favours to our Brethren, whilk grantit, ye in the Lord sail command us things of double more importance.^ The Lord Jesus rule your hearts in true feare to the end, and give to you and us victorie over that conjured enemie of all true Religioun, to witt over'' that Roman Autichryst, whose woundit head Satan preases^ by all means to cure againe. Bot to destructioun sail he and his mantainers goe, by the power of the Lord Jesus : To whose mightie protectioun we heartlie commit you. From Edinburgh, out of our Generall Assemblie, and third Sessioun tlierof, the 27 of December l.)66.^*^

Your loving Brethren and fellow-preachers in Chryst Jesus,

JoHNE Craig. John Row.

James Melvill. David Lindsay.

Robert Pont. John Areskine.

William Christeson. John AVinrhame.

NicoLL Spittell. John Spotswood.

' " Bi. Should open the treuth." — ■ ^ Victorie over that Eoomish Anti-

(Marginal note.) christ whose, etc. — (Edit. 1593.)

^ Then we promised at, etc. — (Edit. " Satan hyall, etc. — (Ibid.)

1593.) '" In place of these names that follow,

" Of Christ Jesus. — (Ibid.) the edit. 1593 suhstitutes "FromEden-

•• Universallie may be. — {Tbid.) borough .... Anno 1566. Your lov-

^ Evil.— ^(/6/(Z.) ing brethren and fellowe-preachcrs in

'' Yea, your brethren, etc. — {Ibid.) Christ Jesus ; John Davidson for James

' " Bi. To deale well with their Nicholson, Writer and Clarke of the

I'lclhnn." — (Marginal note.) Church of Eden borough."

[ 441 1

The Generall Assemblie of the Kirk of Scotland conveinit at Edinburgh the xxv of December 1566, To the Nobilitie of THIS Realms that professes the Lord Jesus with them, and

HES RENOUNCEIT THAT RoMAN ANTICHRYST, DESYRE CONSTANCIE IN FAITH AND THE SPIRIT OF RIGHTEOUS JUDGEMENT. ^

Seing that Satan, be all our uegligeuce (Right Honorable) hath so far prevailed . . . rule your hearts in his true feare to the end. Your Lordships answer we againe crave. Givin in the Generall Assembly . . . the 27 of December 1566.

(See vol. ii. pp. 539-541.)

Letter to the Professors of Religion within this Realm, etc.i^

The Lord covieth and shall not tarrie, &c.

To deplore the miseries of these our most wicked dayis (beloved Brethren), . , . Let us know your mindes with expedition.

At Edinburgh, the 27 of December 1566.

(See vol. ii. pp. 542-544.)

Letter to Earls, Lords, Barron s, and Commendators of Abbayes, for calling a meeting of the general assembly to be held AT Edinburgh, in July 1567.

My Lord (or Worshipful Sir), After our maist heartlie commenda- tiouns of service in the Lord Jesus : Having now of lang time travellit both in public and private with all the Estates, continually craveing of your Honours in special, that the course of the Evangell of Salvation, now once by the liberall mercie of God restorit to this realme, might continue to all your comforts, and your posterities ; and that for the mainteinance and furthering thereof, ane jperfyte policie and full libertie might be grantit to this reformit Kirk within Scotland, the ministrie, the pure and failyeit provydit for sufficiently, as God and all good policie and civil lawes ordaines and requyres ; and that all superstition

' " Mr. Knox wrote another letter, of Sauct Andrews (John Hamilton) as

wherein he advertised what was the followeth." — (Calderwood's History,

danger which might ensue of the gift vol. ii. p. .S37.) and power granted to the bastard Bishop

442 LETTER TO EARLS, BARONS, ETC.

and idolatiy, and tlie monuments therof, might be utterly removit and banishit out of tliis realme, quhilk God of liis infinite mercy lies so lovingly and willingly callit from darkness to light. This matter indeed was lyked of all men ; but sick imjiediment gave the enemie of the Kirk in his members to stay the good worke of God, that moyen could there none be had, but be the contrair, at every light occasion, the ministrie frustrat of all Jyfe and sustentatioun ; the lamit and impotent members of Chryst lying in the street as dung, i:)erishiug for hunger and cold, yea and the whole flock of Chryst Jesus wdthin this realme continuallie threatnit with the execution of that most cruell decreit of the last Councell of Trent, wherin was determinit and decreeit to make ane sacrifice of the whole professors within all Europe, be the t3Tanny of that Roman Antichryst. We are not ignorant how farre the samein was attemptit be way of deid within the Realme of France, how farre now in Flanders and in parts neir adjacent therto ; and also quhat practising to that effect hes bein continually thir thrie yeirs by past, and even now of late dayes, within our awin bowells, be our commoun conjured enemies, alsweill within as without this realme, how they were bent to ther enterprize, if God had not of his meere mercie pre- veined beyond all our knowledge and expectatioun, their cruel and craftie practises. Upon the quhilk consideratioun, the Assemblie at this present convention of the Kirk, accustomit at the course of tyme occureand, hes thoght it needfull to repaire the decay and ruiue of [that worke so vertueously begun amongst us be ane universall concur- Irence and consent of the haill professours of Chryst Jesus within this I Realme, and be the same meanes to meet the forsaid dangers hingand I over our heids, proceiding from the craft of our implacabill enemies, alsweill within as without the same ; and to that eff'ect hes ordainit ane .iSeuerall Assemblie of the haill professors of all estates and degries within the kirks of Scotland, to be haldin heir within this towne of Edinburgh, upon the xx day of this nixt moneth of Julij, quherby ane perpetuall ordour may be takin for the libertie of the Kirk of Go37 sustentatioim of the ministers and failyeit members therof, and that ane sure union and coujunctioun may be had amongst the haill mem- bers for the libertie of Gods Kirk, quherby we may be able to with- stand the rage and violence of the forsaids enemies. And because it hes pleased the goodnes of God so to move your Lordships heart, that ye are a notable instrument and member of his Kirk, as our hope is, so sail our prayer be, that ye may continue increasing from vertue to vertue unto life everlasting, we thoght it our duetie, in name of our haill brethren heir conveinit, to notifie to your Lordship the foirsaid appointment of the said Assemblie, and in tiie name of the Eternall our God, to recommend to your care and solicitude the building of this ruinous house of God within this Realme : Requyreing also in his name, that ye will give your personal presence, your labours and concurrencis

CALLING A MEETING OF ASSEMBLY. 443

to that effect, as in the forsaid Assemblie to be haldin the said day, that the haill body may be comforted be the presence and good advyce of so notour ane member therof And because we doubt nothing but your Lordship salbe present, shewing so long experience of your good part in all tymes past, we cease to trouble you with longer letter, re- ferring the rest to be declarit be our brethren the Commissioners of the Kirk, who to this effect are direct to your Lordship, and uthers our brethren in these partis ; and we, for our part, sail earnestlie pray to God, to augment in you his love and feare, and blesse your Lordship to the comfort of his Kirk, Amen. From Edinburgh, the 26 of Junij 1567.

Be your Lordships to command with service in Chryst Jesus, in name of the rest of our Brethren here assembled.

John Erskine of Dun.

John Knox.

Mk. John Spottiswood, Superintendent of Lothian.

Mr. John Dowglas, Rector of the University of

St. Andrews. John Row. Me. John Cratg.

(The names of the persons to whom this letter was directit, are the Erles, Huntlie, Argyle, Cassills, Rothes, Crawfurd, Marishall, Meuteith, and Glencarne ; Lords, Boyd, Drummound, Sanquhar, Herreis, Cath- cart, Yester, Fleming, Levingstoun, Forbes, Salton, Glames, Ogilvie, Gray, Oliphant, Methveu, Innermeath ; Mr. of Grahame, Mr. of Sinclair, Mr. of Somervell ; Barrons, Lochinvar, Gairleis ; the Sherriff' of Air, Glen- urquhart. Sir James Hamiltoun, Bouytoun ; Commendators, Arbroith, Kilwinning, Dumfermeling, St. Colmes, Newbottle, Halyruidhouse.

The Superintendents and Quarters of countreyes were ordained to direct this Letter to the foirsaids persons severallie :)

Tennour of the Commissiouns givin to every ane of the foir- saids Commissioners, within every ane of ther bounds respective, followes :

Forsameikle as Satan this long time in his members hes so rageit and perturbit the good successe and proceeding in Chryst's religioun within this Realme, be craftie meanes and subtill conspiracies, that the same from tyme to tyme doeth decay, in hazard altogether to be sub- vertit, unlesse God of his mercie find hastie remeid, and that cheiflie through the extreame povertie of the Ministers who sould preach the word of lyfe to the peiple, who therthrow are compellit, some to leave the vocatioun alluterlie, and some uthers so abstractit be carefull

444 THE COMMISSIONERS, ETC.

povertio, that they may not insist so diligently in the exercise of the word as they wold doe. Therfor the Kirk presentlie conveinit at Edinburgh in this Generall Assemblie, hes thoght it most necessar be thir presents to reqiieist and admonisch most brotherlie all such persons as trufly professe the Lord Jesus within this Realme, of what estate or degrie that evir they be, asweill the Nobilitie, Barroues, and Gentlemen, as all uthers true professours, to conveine in Edinburgh the 20 day of Julii nixt, ther to assist with their personall presence, counsell, and power, for ordour to be tane asweill toward the establishing of Chryst's true religioun uuiversallie throughout this haill Realme, and abolishing of the contrair, whilk is Papistrie, as the sustentation of the Minis- ters, not only for the present tyme and instant necessitie ; but also for ane perfyte ordour to be tane and established iu all tyme comeing, toward the haill libertie of the patrimonie of the Kirk, and the due restoring of the same to the just possessours therof, according to the Word of God : With certification to all and sundrie (of what estate and degrie so evir they be) that compeirs not, due advertisement being made unto them, that they salbe repute heirafter as hinderers of this godlie purpose, and as dissimulat brethren, unworthie to be esteimit heirafter to be of Chryst's flocke, seing God of his mercie at this present hes offerit some better occasioun nor in tymes bygane, and hes begun to tred downe Satan underfoote. And for the dew requisitioun and ad- monitioun, in name of the Eternall God, to the elfect foirsaid, to all and sundrie the Brethren, alsweill to brugli as to land, the Kirk presentlie conveinit in this Generall Assemblie, be thir presents giveth ther full power and commissioun to their lovites N. and N. for the bound.s of N.

In verificatioun heirof thir presents are subscryvit be the commoun Clerk of the Kirk, in the said Generall Assemblie, and second session thereof, haldin at Edinburgh, the 26th day of Junii 1567.

(In the third Session, Mr. Johne Row, minister at Sanct Johnston, was ordained to attend upon the printing of the commission direct be the Kirk, for presenting of the foresaid missives, and to bring so manie as sail be necessarie to be sent, to be subscribed be the Clerk of the Assemblie, and the names of the Commissioners to be insert accordinglie. And in like maner, ordained Mr. Johne Wood, to cause write so manie missives as sail be needfuU, to be .sent to the Erles, Lords, Barrons, and other Brethrein, and to returne the said missives to be subscrived and directed.')

' Bookc (if the I'nivcrsall Kirk, vol. i. ji. it?.

TO MR. JOHN WILLOCK. 445

Letter of the General Assembly to Mr. John Willock,' request- ing HIM to return to SCOTLAND FROM ENGLAND.

Videbavi Satanam sicut fulgur de Coelo cadentem.

As the Lord our God hath at all times beene from the beginning of this his worke of Reformation and restitution of the purity of his true worship and religion within Scotland, (loving Brother in the Lord,) most beneficiall and bountiful! towards this Realme, so hath he now be this last most miraculous victory and overthrow, poured furth in greatest abundance the riches of his mercie, in that not only he hath driven away the tempest and storme, but also hath quyeted and calmed all surges of persecution ; as now we may think weill our ship is receaved, and placed in a most happy and pleasant port ; our enemies, praised be God, are dashed ; religion established ; sufficient provision made for ministers ; ordour taken, and penalties appoynted, for all sort of trans- gression and transgressours ; and above all, a godly magistral, whom God of his eternall and heavenly Providence hath reserved to this age, to put in execution whatsoever he by his law commandeth. Now then, loving Brother, as your presence was to us all in time of trouble most comfortable, so it is now of us all universally wished, but most ear- nestly craved be your own flock, who continually at all Assemblies have declared the force of that conjunction, the earnestness of that love, the pith of that zeal and mutual care that bindeth the Pastor with his flock, which neither be processe of time is diminished, nor be separation and distance of place restringed, nor yet be tyrannic and fear dissolved. True it is, that at this their most earnest and just petition, we have ever still winked this whyle bypast ; not but that to us all your absence was most dolourous ; but in respect of troubles, we judged more meet to await for such opportunity as now God, in this most wonderfull victory of his Evangel, hath offered.

Therfor seing all impediments are removed, and your flock still con- tinueth in earnest suit for you, and now every where throughout

' Mr. .John Willock was a native ot returning to Scotland in October 1558,

Ayrshire, and born in the early part of he engaged in the public work of the

the sixteenth century. He belonged to ministry, and proved one of the most

one of the monastic orders, but having active and zealous of the Protestant

embraced the Reformed opinions he re- party. He was admitted Superiuten-

tired to England about the year 1539. dent of Glasgow and the West, on the

During the persecutions, in the reign of 14th of September 1561, the Duke ot

Queen Mary, he went abroad, and prac- Chattelherault, the Earl of Arran, etc.,

tised as a physician at Embden. On being present.

446 THE COMMISSIONERS, ETC.

the Realme Commissioners and Superintendents placed, and one offered to them, and be them refused altogither, awaiting for yow ; we could no longer stay, but agree to this their desire, in suit whereof neither through fear have they fainted, nor by charges re- tarded, nor yet by any kind of offer desisted ; and as we have been moved to grant to them that which they have thus humbly and con- tinually suited, we cannot but perswad ourselves but yow will satisfie the same ; neither can we think that the shepherd will refuse his flock ; that the father will reject the just petition of his son ; least of all, that the faithfull servant of God will shut up his ears at the voice and commandment of the Kirk, or yet deny his labours to his own Country. The time is proper now to reape with blythnesse that which be you before was so wen in tears, and enjoy the fruit of your most wearisome and painfull labours. It shall be no less pleasant to you to see your own native Countrie at liberty and freedom, quhich ye left mourning and sobbing, under the heavie burden of most cruell servitude, then comfortable to behold the religioun of Jesus Christ throughout all the Realme flourishing, vertue increasing, vertuous men in reputation ; and finally to embrace these dayes, quhich howsoever be your self they have been most piously desired, yet could yow never look to attain the same. Now, at last, to conclude, unless yow will be ane enemie to your Country, yow will not refuse these requeists ; unless yow will be stubborn and disobedient, yow will not contemne the command- ment of the Kirk ; imless yow will be careless and unthankfuU, yow will not despise the humble, continuall and eai'nest suit of your flock ; and last of all we assure our selves, that yow are not so astricted and addicted to your own particular, as that this generall and common cause should be in anywise be you neglected. Now shall yow see the kaipstone of that Work wherof ye layed the foundation. Thus we cannot look for any other answer then yee shall give be your self, and with all expedition possible.^ Our state, yow know, is not so sure but we ever stand upon our watches ; but that, we know, will not stay you, seiug your compt is so layed. Thus we commit you to the protection of our Lord Jesus. At Edinburgh, in our Generall Assembly, and seventh Session thereof, (January 1567-8).

^ The above letter, written by Knox in seems to Lave returned to England

tliename of the Assembly, had the effect during the following year, as in Febru-

of bringing Willock back for a time ; and ary 1570 he wi'ote to Knox lamenting

on the 1st of July 1568, when the Gene- the death of the Regent Murray. Wil-

ral Assembly met at Edinburgh, Mr. lock is supposed to have died about the

John Willock, Superintendent^ of the year 1574. — (See Notices in the Wodrow

West, was chosen Moderator. He Miscellany, p. 263.)

[ 447 ]

^^

S'^1

THE ORDOVRE OF

EXCOMMVNICATIOVN AND OF PVBLICT REPENTANCE,

vfed in the Church of Scotland and

commanded to be prented by

the general! Aflemblie of

the fame, in the Mo-

neth of lunij, 1569.

PRENTID AT EDINBVRGH

BE ROBERT LEKPREVIK.

ANNO. 1569.

It will be observed that the date Junij on the preceding title (and repeated iu all the subsequent editions), is an error for Julij 1569, the General Assembly having met at Edinburgh on the 5th of that month. An edition at Edinburgh, in the year 1571, is mentioned in Herbert's Ames, p. 1493, apparently by mistake, as no such republication is known.

In the original edition the Order of Excommunication ends on Signature D 2, and is followed by —

" The Foeme and Ordour of the Electiocn of the Superintendent, which

MAY SERVE IN THE ELECTIOUN OF ALL UTHER MINISTERS. At EDINBURGH, THE 9.

OF Marciie, Anno 1560, Johne Knox being Minister." 6 leaves, the last page being blank. Then follows —

" The Electioun of Eldars and Deaconis in the Church of Edinburgh." 4 leaves, ending on Signature E 4, without any imprint.

These Forms are not here inserted, having already been given in the History of the Reformation, vol. ii. p. 144 to 150, and p. 151 to 154.

Small 8vo, contains A to E 4 in eights, roman letter.

THE ORDER. OF EXCOMMUNICATION, AND OF PUBLIC REPENTANCE.

To THE Reader.

Albeit that in the Booke of Discipline the causes als weill of publict Repentance as of Excommunicatioun, ar sufficientlie expressed : Yit be- cause the Forme and Ordour ar not so set furth, that everie Church and Minister may have assurance that they agree witli utheris in pro- ceiding, it is thoght expedient to draws that Ordour which universallie within this Realme shal be observed.

And First, we man understand what Crymes be worthie of Excommunicatioun, and what of publict Repentance.

In the First, it is to be noted, that all crymes that be the law of God deserve death, deserve also Excommunicatioun from the societie of Christis Church, whither the offendar be Papist or Protestant : For it is no reason that, under pretence of diversitie of religioun, open impiety shuld be suffered in the visible body of Christ Jesus ; and thairfor wilful! murtherars, adulteraris (lauchfullie convict), sorcerars, witches, conjurars, charmars, and gevars of drinks to destroy children, and opin blasphemars (as if ony renunce God, deny the trueth and the authority of his Holie Word, rayll aganis his blessed Sacramentis), such, we say, aucht to be Excommunicat from the society of Christis Church, that their impiety may be haldin in greater horror, and that they may be the moir deiply wounded, perceaving themselfes abhorred of the godly. Aganis such opin malefactoris the processe may be summar : For the cryme being knawin, advertisement aucht to be gevin to the Super- intendent of the diocey, either be the Minister, or be such as can best geve informatioun of that fact ; except in reformed townis and uther places where the Ministerie is planted with Minister and Eldaris, accord- ing to the Act of the Generall Assembly made the 26 of December 1568 [1565]. And if there be no Superintendent where the cryme is com- mitted, then aucht the informatioun to pas from such as ar offended to the nixt Superintendent, who with expeditioun aucht to direct his

VOL. VI. 2 F

450 THE ORDER OF EXCOMMUNICATION,

letters of suinmonds to the ixarish church where the oftendar hath his residence, if the Ministcrie be there planted : and if it be not, or if the offendar liave no certane dwelling-place, then aucht the summonds to be direct to the cheife town, and best Reformed Church in that diocy, where the cryme was committed, appointing to the offendar a certain day, time, and place, where and when he shall compeire befoir the Superintendent and his assessors, to heare that cryme tried, as tuiching the trueth of it, and to answer for himself, why the sentence of Excommunicatioun should not be pronunced publiklie againis him. If the offendar, lauchfullie warned, compeire not, inquisitioun being takin of the cryme, charge may be gevin be the Superintendent to the Ministers, so many as shall be thoucht necessar for publicatioun of that sentence, to pronunce the same the nixt Sunday, the -forjue whereof shall after be declared : Bot and if the offendar compeire and alledge for himselfe ony reasonable defence, to wit, that he will not be fugitive from the law, but will abyde the censure thereof for that offence, then may the sentence of Excommunicatioun be suspendit till that the magi- strat be required to try that cause ; wherein if the magistrats be negligent, then aucht the Church from secret inquisition to proceid till publique admouitiouu, that the magistratis may be vigilant in that cause of blood, which cryith vengeance upon the hole land wliere it is sched without punishment. If no remedie be them can be found, then justly may the Church pronunce the offendar excommunicat, as one suspect, besidis his cryme, to have corrupted the judges, revengeris of the blood : And so aught the Church to proceid to Excommunication, whither the offendar be fugitive from the law, or if he procure pardoun, or elude the severity of justice by means whatsoever besydis the tryal of his innocencie.

If the offender abyde an assise, and by the same be absolved, then may not the Church pronunce excommunicatioun, bot justlie may exhort the man be whose hand the blood was sched, to enter into consideration with himself, how pretious is the lyfe of man before God, and how severely God commandeth blood (liowsoever it be sched, except it be by the sword of the Magistrate) to be punished ; and so may injoine unto him such satisfactionis to be made publikly to the Church, as may bear testificatiotm of his obedience and unfained repentance. If the offendar be convict, and execution follow according to the cryme, then, upon the humble sute of him that is to suffer, may the Eldars and Ministers of the Churcli not only geve unto him consolatioun, bot also pronunce the sentence of absolutioun, and his sin to be remitted accord- ing to his repentance and faith. And thus much for Excommunication of publike Offendars.

And yit farther, we must considdir, that if the offendar be fugitive from the Law, so that punishment cannot be executed againis him, in that caise the Church aucht to delay no time, bot upon the uotorietie

AND OF PUBLIC REPENTANCE. 451

of his cryme, and that he is tied from tlie presence of tlie judge, it aucht to pronunce liim excommunicated publilily, and so continually to repute him, untill such tyme that the magistrat be satisfied : And so whither the oftendar be convict in judgment, or be fugitive from the Law, the Church aucht to proceid to the sentence of Excommunicatioun ; the Forme whereof foUoweth : —

Thk Ministee, in publike audience of the Pepill, sall say, — It is cleirlie knawin unto us that N., sometymes baptized in the Name of the Father, and of the Sone, and of the Holy Ghost, and so reputed and compted for a Christian, hath fearfullie fallin from the society of Christ's body, by committing of cruell and wilful murther (or by committing filthy adultery, &c.), which cryme be the law of God deserveth death : And because the civil sword is in the hand of God's Magistrat, who notwithstanding oft winkis at such crymes, we having place in the Ministery, with grief and dolour of our harts, ar compelled to draw the sword granted be God to his Church ; that is, to Excom- municat from the society of Christ Jesus, from his body the Church, from participatiouu of sacraments, and prayers with the same, the said N. And therefore, in the name and authoritie of the eternal God, and op his Son Jesus Christ, We pronunce the said N. excommunicate and accursed in this his wicked fact ; and charge all that favor the Lord Jesus so to repute and hold him (or hir) untill such time as that either the Magistrat have punished the oftendar as Goddis law commandis, or that the same oftendar be reconciled to the Church again be publique repentance : And in the mean tyme we ear- nestlie desire all the faithful to call upon God to move the harts of the upper powers so to punish such horrible crymes, that malefactors may fear to oft'end, evin for feare of punishment ; and also so to tuich the hart of the off'endar, that he may deipelie consider how fearefull it is to fall in the hands of the eternal God, that by unfained repentance he may apprehend mercie in Jesus Christ, and so avoid eternal condemnatioun.

[The Ordour to receive the Excommunicate again to Repent- ance AND SoCIETIE of THE FaITHFUL.]

The sentence of Excommunicatioun ones pronunced, the Church may not suddanly admit the murtherar, or convict adulterai', to repentance and society of the faithfull, albeit that pardon be purchased of the Magistrat ; bot first aucht inquisition to be taken if the murtherar have satisfied the party oft"ended, that is, the kin and friendis of the man slain ; which if he hath not done, neither is understood willing so to do, the Church in no way is may heare him. Bot if he be willing to satisfie, and the freinds exceid measure and the possibilitie of him that hath committed the cryme, then aucht the Church to put moderatioun

452 THE ORDER OF EXCOM^IUNICATION,

to the unreasonable, incaise the Civil magistrat hath not so done befoii-, and so proceid with him that offereth repentance, that the wilfulnes of the indiscreit be not hinderance to the reconciliatioun of him that earnestlie craveth the benefit and society of the Church.

And yit may not the Cliurch receave ony Excommunicat at his first requeist ; bot in such grevous crymes as befoir ar expressed (of utheris shall be efter spokin), fourty dayis at the least after his first offer may be appointed, to try whither the signes of repentance appeir in the offendar or not. And yit in the mean tyme the Church may coufort him be holsome admonitiouns, assuring him of God's mercy, if he be verily penitent ; he may also be admitted to the hearing of the AVord ; bot in no wyse to participatioun of prayeris, nether befoir nor efter the sermon. The first fourty dayis expyred, upon his new suit, the Super- intendent or Sessioun may injoyne siich paines as may try whether he be penitent or not : The least ar, the murtherar man stand three several Sundayis in a publike place before the church dore bare-futed and bare-headed, cled in a base and abject apparrell, having the same weapen which he used in the murther, or the lyke, bloody in his hand, and in conceaved words shall say to such as shall enter into the church : —

The Confessioun of the Penitent.

So farre hath Sathan gottin victorie ovir me, that cruelly I have sched innocent blood, for the which I have deserved death corporall and eternall ; and so I grant my selfe unworthy of the common light, or yit of the companie of men : And yit because in God there is mercy that passeth all measure, and because the Magistrat hath not taldn from me this wretchit lyfe, I most earnestlie desyre to be reconciled again with the Church of Christ Jesus, from the societie whereof mine iniquitie hath caused me to be excommunicated ; and therefore, in the bowelis of Christ Jesus, I crave of you to pray with me unto God, that my grevous cryme may be of him remitted, and also that ye will be suppliants with me to the Church, that I abyd not thus Excommunicat unto the end.

At the last of the three Sundayis certain of tlie Eldaris shall receive him into the Church, and present him before the preaching place, and shall declair unto the Minister, that all that was injoyned to that offendar was obedicntlie fulfilled by him. Then shall the Minister recite unto him als well the grevousnes of his sin, as the mercies of God, if he be penitent. And therefter shall require of the Church, If that they desire any farther satisfactioun ? And if no answer be gevin, then shall the Minister pronunce his sin to be remitted according to his repentance, and shall exhort the Church to embrace him as a brother.

AND OF PUBLIC REPENTANCE. 453

{

efter that prayer and thankisgeviug be geviu uuto God, as efter shall I be descryved. •

And thus far to be observed for the Ordour in receaving of thame that have committed capital crymes, be it murther, adulterie, incest, witch- craft, or utheris befoir expressed.

Apostates to Papistkie.

Resteth yit one uther kynd of oflfendaris that deserve Excommuni- catioun, albeit not so summarlie, to wit, such as have bene partakers with us in doctrine and sacraments, and have retiu'ned back agane to the Paijistrie, or have gevin their presence to onie part of their abhomi- uatioun, or yit that of onie long continuance, withdrawe themselfis from the societie of Christis bodie, and from the participatioun of the sacra- mentis, when they ar publiklie ministred. Such, no doubt, declair them- selfis worthie of excommunicatioun ; bot first they man be called either befoir the Superintendent, with sum jojmed with him, or elis befoir the Eldaris and Sessioun of the best and nixt Reformed Church where the offendaris have their residence, who man accuse theu" defectioun, exhort them to repentance, and declair to tliem the danger wherein they stand.

Wh(jm if the offendar hearith, the Sessioun or Superintendent may appoynt him ane day to satisfie the Church publikelie, whom by his defectioun he had off'ended. Bot if he continue stubburne, then may the Sessioun or Superintendent command the Minister or Ministers to declair the next Sunday the defectioun of such ane person, and his obstinate contempt ; and this advertisement being gevin two Sundayis, the third may the sentence of Excommunication be pronunced.

Offences that deseuve publike Repentance, and Okder to

PROCEIDE THEREINTILL.

Such oifences as fall not under the Civile sword, and yit ar sclandei-- ous and offensive in the Church, deserve publike Repentance : and of these sum ar more hayuous than utheris, — fornication, drunkennes used, swearing, cursed speaking, chyding, feghting, brawling, and com- moun contempt of the ordor of the Church, breaking of the Sabbath, and such like, aucht to be in no pers(jn suffered : Bot the sclander being knawin, the offendar should be called befoir the Ministery, his cryme provin, accused, rebuked, and he commanded publiklie to satisfie the Church ; which if the oftendar refuis, they may proceid to Excommuni- catioun, as efter shall be declaired. If the oftendar compeir not, sum- monds aucht to pass to the third time ; and then incase he compeir not, the Church may decerne tlie sentence to be pronunced.

Utheris be less haynous, and yit deserve admonition, as wanton and A'ain words, imcomelie gestures, negligence in hearhig the preachingis, or abstening from the Lordis Table when it is publiklie ministrat, sus- picioun of avarice or of pryde, siiperfluitie or lyotousnes in cheir or

454 THE ORDEll OF EXCOMMUNICATION,

raymcut : tliesc, we say, and such utlieiis, that of the world are not regarded, deserve adraonitioun araongis the membres of Christis body : First, secretly, by one or two of those that first espy the offence, which if the person suspected hear, and geve declaratioun of amendment, then there nedeth no farther proces.

Bot if he coutempne and despiseth admonitioun, then shuld the former admonisaris tak to themselfis two or three faithful and honest witnesses, in whose presence the suspected offendar shuld be admonished, and the causes of their suspitiouu declaired ; to whom if then he geve significatioun of repentance, and promise of amendment, they may cut off all farther accusatioun : Bot and if he obstinately contempne both the said admonitiouns, then aucht the first and second brethren to signifie the matter to the ]\Iiuisters and Eldaris in their Sessioun, who aiicht to call the offendar, and, before the complainars, accuse him als weill of the cryme, as of the contempt of the admonitioun. If then he acknawledge his offence, and be willing to satisfie the brethren befoir offended, and the Sessioun then present, there nedeth no farther publication of the offence.

Bot if he declair himself inobedient to the Session, then without delay the nixt Sunday aucht the cryme, and the ordor of admouitionis passed befoir, be publiklie declaired to the Church, and the person (without specificatioun of his name) be admonished to satisfie in publique that which he refused to do in secret : And that for the first. If he offerris liimself to the Church befoir the nixt Suntlay, the discretioun of the Ministerie may tak such ordor, as may satisfie als weill the pri- vate personis that first war oftended, as the Church, declairing the repentance and submissioun of that brother, that befoir appeared stub- burne and incorrigiljle.

Bot and if he abyde the second publict admonitioun, when that his name shall be expressed, and his offences and stubburnnes declared, then can no satisfactioun be receaved bot in publict ; yea, it may not be receaved befoir that he have humblie required the same of the Ministerie and Sessioun of the Church in their appointed Assemblie.

If he continue stubburne, then tlie third Sunday aucht he to be charged publiklie to satisfie the Church for his offence and contem])t, under the pain of Excommunication ; the Order whereof shall efter be declaired. And thus a small offence or sclander may justly deserve Excommunication, by reason of the contempt and disobedience of the oftendar. If the offendar schaw himself penitent betwcne the first ad- monitioun and the second, and satisfie the Ministerie of the Church, and the brethren that were befoir oftended in their Assemblie, then it may suHice that the Minister, at commaudement of the Sessioun, declair the nixt Sunday (without compeiring or expressing of the per- son) his repentance and submissioun in these or uther wordis : —

It was signified unto yon licfoir, deirlio bclovit, that one ccrtan

AND OF PUBLIC REPENTANCE. 4.55

brother (or brethren) was noted, or at the least suspected of some offence wherof he bemg admonished by one or two, appeared lightlie to regard the same ; and therefoir Avas he and his offence notified unto the Ministerie in their Assembly, who, according to their deuty and charge, accused him of the same ; and not finding in him such obe- dience as the professioun of ane Christian requii'eth, fearing that such offences and stubburnnes shuld engender contempt, and infect utheris, they war compelled to notifie unto you the cryme and the proceidingis of the Sessioun, myuding to have soucht tlie uttermost remedie incase the otfendar had continued obstinate. Bot seeing that it hath pleased God to moUifie the hart of our brother, whose name we neid not to expresse, so that he hath not onlie acknowledged his offence, bot also hath fullie satisfied the brethren that first war offended, and us the Ministerie, and hath promised to abstene from all appearance of such evill, as whereof he was suspected and admonished, we have no just cause to proceid to onie farther extremitie, bot rather to glorifie God for the submissioun of our brother, and unfainedlie pray unto him, that in the lyke caise we and everie one of us may geve the lykc obedience.

The Fokme of publique Repentance.

It is first to be observed, that none may be admitted to publique repentance except that first they be admitted thereto be the Sessioim and Assemblie of the Ministeris and Eldaris ; in the which they aucht sharplie to be examinat, what feire and terrour they have of God's judgmentis, what hatred of sin, and dolour for the same, and what sense and felling they have of God's mercies : In the which if they be ignorant, they aucht diligently to be instructed ; for it is bot ane mocking to present such to publik repentance, as neither understand what sin is, what repentance is, what grace is, nor be whom God's favour and mercie is purchased. After then that the offender shall be instructed in the Assemblie, so that to have sum taist of God's judge- ments, bot chiefly of God's mercies in Christ Jesus, he may be presented before the publik Church upon a Sunday after the sermon, and before the Prayeris and Psalme, and then the Minister shall say, —

Beloved and dearest Brethren, we, be reason of our charge and Ministery, present befoir you this brother, that by the infirmitie of the flesh and craft of Sathan, hes feirfullie fallen from the obedience of his God, by committing N. of a crime, &c. (let the sin be expressed) ; by the which he hes not only offended against the Majestic of God, bot also by the same hes gevin great sclander and offence till his holy congrega- tioun ; and therefore doeth till his owin confusion (bot to the glorie of God and our great confort) present himself here before you, to witnes and declair his unfaincd repentance, the thrist and the caire that he hes

456 THE ORDER OF EXCOMMUNICATION,

to be reconciled with God throw Jesus Christ, and with you his brethren, whom he hcs offended ; and therefore it is requisite that ye and he understand what assurance wc have to requyre such publik satisfaction of him, what profit we aucht to learne in the same, and what profit and utilitie redoundes to both of this his humiliatioun.

That publik Repentance is the institutioun ofGod^and not man's inventiouii, may be plainly gaddered of the words of our Maister,"ir6m- manding, " that if ouy have offended his brother, in what sort so ever it be, that he shall go to him and be reconciled unto his brother." Tf the offence committed against one brother requyres reconciliatioun, the offence committed against many brethren requires the same. And if a man be charged be Christ Jesus to go to a man whom he has offended, and thair be confessioun of his offence requyre reconciliatioun, much moir is he bound to seik a whole multitude whom he hes offended, and befoir them with all humility requyre the same ; for that wo which our Maister Christ Jesus pronunceth against every man that hes offended the least one within his Church, remaneth upon every publik off'endar untill such tyme as he declair himself willing to remove the same, which he can never do untill such tyme as he let the multitude whom he hes offended understand his unfained repentance.

But because that all men of upricht judgment agree in this, that publik offences requyre publik repentance, we pass to the second head, which is, What it is that we have to consider in the fall and sin of this our brother. If _we^ consider his fall and sin in him only, without having consideration of oiu- selfis, and of our owin corruption, we shall profit nothing, for so shall we bot despyse our brother and flatter our selfis. But if we shall earnestlie consider what nature we bear, what corruption lurketh in it, how prone and readie everie one of us is to such and greater impietie, then shall we in the sinne of this our brother accuse and damne our owin sinnes, in his fall shall we consider and lament our sinful nature ; also shall we joyne our repentance, teares, and prayeris with him and his, knowing that no flesh can be justified before God's presence, if judgement proceid without mercie. The profit which this our brother and we have of this his humiliation, is, that we and he may be assured that our God is moir reddie to receave us to mercie, through Jesus Christ his only Sone, then we ar to crave it. It is not sinne, be it never so grevous, that shall debar us from his favour, if we seik to his mercie ; for as all have sinned, and ar by themselfis destitute of God's grace, so is he reddie to shaw mercie unto all that unfainedlie call for the same ; yea, he doth not onlie receave such as come, but he, by the mouth of his deir Sone, calleth upon such as be burdened and laidened with sinne, and solemnedlie promiseth that he will refresh them.

We have besides anc uther commoditie, to wit, that if we shall heir- efter ftdl into the lykc or greater (for we stand not by our owin power.

AND OF PUBLIC REPENTANCE. 457

but by grace only), that we be not eschamed iu this same sort to humble our selfis and confesse our offence. Now, therefore, brother, as we all praise God in this your humiliatioun, beseiking him that it be without hypocrisie, so it becummeth ye earnestly to considder of what mind and with what hart ye present your self heir before this Assemblie. It is not your^sine_that shall separate you from your God, nor from his mercy in Jesus Christ, if ye rcpeiit the same ; Lot hypocrisie and im- penitencie, which God remove from you and us, is nowise tolerable before his presence.

The Offendar audit to protest before God, that he is sory for his sinne, and unfainedly desyreth God to be mercifuU unto him, and that for the obedience of his deir Sone our Lord Jesus Christ.

The Minister.

We can only see that which is without, and according to your con- fessioun judge, leaving the secretis of the hart to God, who only can try and search the same. Bot because uufeaned repentance for sinne, and simple confessioun of the same, ar the mere giftis of God, we will joyne our prayeris with youris, that the one and the uther may be granted to you and us.

The Prayer.

Eternal and everliving God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, thow that by the mouth of tliy holy Propheites and Apostillis hes plainlie pro- nunced, that thow desyrest not the death of ane sinner, bot rather that he may convert and live ; who also hes sent thy only Sone to suffer the cniell death of the croce, not for the just, but for such as find them- selfis oppressed with the burden of sinne, that by him and his advocation they may have acces to the throne of thy grace, being assured, that before thee they shall find favour and mercy : We are convened, 0 Lord, in thy presence, and that in the Name of this same our Lord Jesus thy deir Sone, to accuse before thee our sinnes, and before the feit of thy Majesty, to crave mercy for the same. We most humbly beseche thee, 0 Father of Mercies, first, that thou wilt tuich and move our harts by the power of thy Holy Spirit, in such sort, that we may come to ane trew kuawledge of our sinnes ; bot cheifly, 0 Lord, it will please thee to move the hart of this our brother N., &c., who, as he hes offended thy Majesty, and ane great number of this thy holy congregation, by his grevous and publik sine, so doeth he not refuse publikly to acknawledge and confesse the same, as that this his humi- liatiouu gevin to the glory of thy Name presently doeth witnes. Bot because, 0 Lord, the external confessioun, without the dolour of the hart, availeth nothing in thy presence, we most humblie beseche thee, that thou wilt so effectually move his hart, and ouris also, that he and

458 THE ORDER OF EXCOMMUNICATION,

we -without hypocrisie, damning that which thy law pronunceth injust, may atteine to some sense and feilmg of thy mercy, which thou hast abundantly shawen unto mankyud in Jesus Christ our Lord.

Grant, 0 Lord, unto this our brother, the repentance of the hart, and sincere confession of the mouth, to the praise of thy Name, to the confort of thy Church, and to the confusion of Sathan. And unto us grant, 0 Lord, that albeit we cannot live altogether cleine of sinne,^ yit that we fall not in horrible crymes to the dishonor of thy holy Name, to the sclander of our brethren, and infamy of thy holy Evangel, which we professe. Let thy godly power, 0 Lord, so strengthen our weaknes, that nether the craft of Sathan, nor the tyranny of sinne, draw us utterly from thy obedience. Give us grace, 0 Lord, that by holines and inno- cencie of lyfe, we may declaire to this wicked generatioun what difier- ence there is betwixt the sones of light and the soues of darknes ; that men seeing our gud workis, may glorify thee, and thy Sone Jesus Christ, our only Saviour and Redeuier ; to whom with Thee, and the Holy Spirit, be all honor, praise, and glory, now and ever. Amen.

The Prayer finished, the Minister shall turne him to the Penitent brother, and in full audience shall say : —

You have heard,^ brother, what is your dewtie towardes the Church, which ye have offended, to wit, that willingly ye confesse that cryme that you have committed, asking God mercie for the same, and so that ye may reconcile your self to the Church which ye have offended. You have hard also the affection and care of the Church towardes you their penitent brother, notwithstanding your grevous fall, to wit, that we all heir present joyne our sinnes with your sinne ; we all repute and esteime your fall to be our owen ; we accuse our selfis no less then we accuse you. Now, finally, we joyne our prayeris with youris, that we and ye may obteue mercy, and that by the means of our Lord Jesus Christ. Let us, therefore, brother, have this confort of you, that ye wil openlie and simplie confesse your cryme, and give to iis attestation"-^ of your imfained repentance.

The Penitent shall then openlie confesse the cryme, whatsoever it be, and shall desyre God's mercie, and pray the Church to call to God for mercie with him, and unfainedly desyre that he may lie joyned againe to their society and number.

If the Penitent be confounded with shame, or such ane one as cannot distinctlie speik to the confort and instruction of the Church, the Mini- ster shall mak repetition, that every head may be understood by it self and thereafter shall ask the penitent if that be his confession, and if so he belcvcth. His answer affirmative being receaved, the Minister shall

' " Sinne," and " heard," arc usually " Some copies liavc a fesiimoin/.

printed "sine," and "hard."

AND OF PUBLIC REPENTANCE. 459

ask the congregation if they judge any farther to be requyred for their satisfactioun and reconciliation of that brother. No contradictioiin being made, the Minister shall say to the Penitent : —

We have heard, deir brother, your confession, for the which we from our hartis praise God ; for in it the Spirit of Jesus Christ hath con- founded the Devill, and broken down his head and power, in that, that you, to the glorie of God, have openly damned your self and your impiety, imploring grace and mercie for Christ Jesus his Sones sake. This strenth, submission and obedience, cannot proceid from flesh and blude, but is the singular gift of the Holy Ghost : acknowledge, there- fore, it to be gevin imto you by Jesus Christ our Lord ; and now tak heed, lest at any tyme ye be unmyndfull of this great benefit, which no doubt Sathan doth invy, and will assaile by all means possible, that you may abuse it. He will not cease to tempt you to fall againe in such, or crymes more horrible ; bot resist the devill, and he shall flee from you. Live in sobrietie, be instant in prayer, commend your self un- fainedly to God, who as he is faithful!, so shall he give to us victorie over sinue, death, and Sathan, and that by means of our Head and soveraigne champion Jesus Christ ; to whom be all praise, glory, and honour, now and ever. Amen.

Ane Admonition to the Church.

It is your dewtie, Brethren, to tak example of this our penitent bro- ther : First, That ye be unfainedlie displeased in your owen harts for your sinnes : Secondarly, That with this our brother ye accuse them in the sight of God, imploring grace and mercie for your offences commit- ted : And last, if any of you shall after this publikly ottend, that ye refuse not with the like reverence to satisfie the Church of God, offended in you. Now only resteth, that ye remit and foryet all offences which ye have couceaved heretofore by the sinne and fall of this our brother ; accept and embrace him as ane member of Christ's body ; let none tak upon him to reproche or accuse him for any offences, that before this hour he hath committed. And that he may have the better assurance of your good will and reconciliation, prostrate your selfis before God, and render him thanks for the conversion and repentance of this our brother.

The Thanksgeving.

Heavenly Father, Fountaiue of all mercy and consolation, we confesse our selves unworthy to be counted amongis thy children, if thou have respect to the corruption of our nature ; but seeing it hath pleased thy Fatherly goodnes, not only freely to chuse us in thy deir Sone our Lord Jesus Christ, by his death to redeme us, by his Evangel to call us, and by his Holy Spirit (which both arc thine) to illuminate us ; but also

460 THE ORDEE OF EXCOMMUNICATION,

that thou hast comniauded thy Word and holie Evangel to be preached, to the end that the penitent shall have an assurance of the remission of their siunes, not onlie for a tyme, hot even als oft as men from sorrow- full hartis shall call for thy grace and mercie. In consideration of this thy Fatherly adoijtion and ineffable clemencie shawen upon us, we can- not bot praise and magnifie thy Fatherlie mercie ; an testimonie whereof we not onlie feile in our selfis, but also see the same evidentlie in the conversion of this our brother, whom Sathan for an tyme held in bondage, bot now is set at freedome by the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, and is returned againe to the societie of his bodie. Grant unto us, heavenlie Father, that he and we may more and more be displeased for our sinnes, and proceid in all manner of gud workis, to the praise of thy holy Name, and edification of thy Church, by Jesus Christ our Lord and only Saviour. So be it.

The Thankesgiving being finished, the Minister shall requyre of the Penitent, if that he will be subject to the Discipline of the Church, in caise that he after offend : 'Who answering that he will, the Minister shall say, in maner of Absolution : —

If thou nufainedly repentis thy former iniquity, and beleves in the Lord Jesus, then I, in his Name, pronunce and afiirme that thy sinnes ar forgevin, not only on earth, but also in heaven, according to the pro- mises annexed with the preiching of his Word, and to the power put in the Ministerie of his Church.

Then shall the Eldaris and Deacons, with Ministers (if anie be), in the name of the hole Church, take the reconciled brother by the hand, and embrace him, in signe of full reconciliation.

Then after shall the Church sing the CIII. Psalme, so much as they think expedient ; and so shall the Assemblie, with the benediction, be dismissed.

THE FORME OF EXCOMMUNICATION.

After that all admonitions, both private and publict, be past, as before is said, then must the Church proceid to Excommunication, if the offender remain obstinate. The Sunday, therefore, after the thrid publik admonition, the Minister being before charged by the Session or Elders, shall thus signify unto the Church after the sermon : —

It is not unkuowen unto you, Avith what lenity and carefulnes the Ministerie and the whole Church, by private and jjublict admonitions, hath sought N., etc., to satisfie the Chunih, and to declare himselt penitent for his grevous crymes and rebellion, by the which he hath offended God's Majestic, blasphemed his holie Name, and offended his Church ; in whom to this day we finde nothing hot stubburnnes : We

AND OF PUBLIC REPENTANCE. 461

canuot, therefore, of conscience, wink anie longer at the disobedience of the saide N., lest that his example infect and hurt uthers : We are compelled, therefore, in the feare of God, to give the said N. into the hands and power of the devill, to the destruction of the flesh, if that by that meane he may be broght to the consideration of himself, and so repent and avoide that fearfull condemnation that shall fall on all inobedient in the day of the Lord Jesus. And lest that onie shuld think that we do this of manlie presumption, without the assurance of the Scriptures, ye shall shortlie hear what comman dement and authoritie we have so to do.

First, We have the commandement of our Maister and Saviour Jesus ChrLst, to holde such for ethniks and publicanes as will not hear the voyce of the Church : but plaiue it is, that this obstinate N. hath contemptuouslie refused all wholsome admonitions, and therefore we (not one or two, but the whole Church) must holde him as a publicane, that is, as one cut oflf from the bodie of Jesus Christ, and unworthie of anie societie with him, or with the benefites of his Church, till his new conversion and his receaving againe.

Secundarly, We have the command of the Apostle St, Paul, and that fearful sentence, which he, being absent, did notwithstanding pronuuce against the incest, with his sharpe rebuke to the Corinthians, because that with greater zeale and expedition they expelled not from amonges them that wicked man. And if anie thinke that the offence of this foir-named obstinate is not so haynous as that of incest, let such under- stand, that mercie and favour may rather be graunted til anie uther sinne then to the contempt of holesome admonitions, and of the just and laughfull ordinances of the Church. For uther sinues, how liaynous so ever they be (so be it that they deserve not death), as by unfeaned repentance they ar remitted before God ; so upon the same humblie offered unto the Church, order may be taken, that the offender may be conforted, and at lenth restored to the societie of the Church againe : but such as proudlie contempne the admonition of the Church, private or publike, declare themselfes stubburnc, rebellious, and altogether im- penitent, and therefore most justlie ought they to be Excommunicate.

The precept of God gevin under the law, to expell from the middes of God's people such as were lei3rous (without exception of persons), is to us an assurance that we ought to expell from the societie of Christ's body such as be striken with spiritual leprosie ; for the one is no lesse infective and dangerous then is the uther. Now, seeing that we know Excommunication is God's ordinance, let us in few words understand the utility and use of the same.

By it, first, the Church is purged of open wicked doers, which is no small commodity, considering that we feght in the middes and eyes of this wicked generation, which seiketh in us nothing more than occasion of sclander. Secondarly, By it is the Church and every member of the

462 THE ORDER OF EXCOMMUNICATION,

same reteaned in obedience and fcare, whereof all have need, if the frailtie of our flesh shall be rightly cousiddered. Thirdly, By it we ex- ercise ane singular worke of charity, while that we declare our selfes carefull to kepe the flock of Christ in purity of maners, and without danger to be infected : for, as it w"ar a worke both uncharitable and cruell to joyne together in one bed persones infected with pestilent or iither contagious and infective sores, with tender children, or with such as war hole, so it is no lesse cruel tie to suff'er amonges the flock of Jesus Christ such other obstinat rebelles : for trew is that sentence of the Apostle, — " A little leaven corrupteth the whole masse." But lest that we shuld seme to usurpe power owir the Church, or to doe any thing without the knowledge and consent of the whole body, for this present w^e delay the senttmce, willing, such as have any thing to object in the contrair, to propone the same the nixt Session day, or cles to signify the same to some of the Ministeris or Eldaris, that answ-er may be gevin thereto ; and in the meane tyme we will call to God for the conversion of the impenitent.

A Prayer for the Obstinat.

Eternall and everliving God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Avhuse verie property is to shaw mercie, and to restore life, even when to man's ■ judgement diMtli liath gottin dominion over tliy creatures : for thou 1 first soght, called, accused, and convicted our father Adam after his transgression ; and being so dead in sinne, and thrall to Sathan, that he could nether confesse his ofi'ence, nor yit ask mercy for the same, thou by thy free promises of mercy and grace gave unto him a new lyfe and strenth to repent. The same order must thou kepe, 0 Lord, with all thy chosen children of his posteritie : for in maunis corrupt nature there can be no obedience, whill that thou by operation of thy Holy Spirit worke the same. And therefore, we most humbly beseke thee, for Jesus Christ thy Sones sake, pitifullie to look upon this thy crea- ture, who ones was baptized in thy Name, and hath professed himself subject to thy religioun and unto the discipline of thy Church, whome Sathan, alas, now so blyndeth, that obstinately he contemneth the one and the uther. _ We have followed, 0 Lord, the reule prescribed imto us by thy deir Sone our Lord Jesus Christ, in admonishing and threatn- ing him ; bot hidderto have profited nothing concerning him and his humiliation.

But, 0 Lord, as thou alone knowes, so may thou alone change and moUifie the harts of the proud and impenitent : thou, by the voce of thy Prophet Nathan, wakened David from his dedlie securitie : thou, without anie prophet, bet down the pryde of Manasses in the prison, after he had sclied the blood of thy servaudis, and had replenished Jerusalem with all kynd of impitie : thou turned the hart of Peter at

AND OF PUBLIC REPENTANCE. 463

the look of thy cleir Soiie our Lord Jesus Christ, efter that feirfuUie, with horrible imprecatiouis, he had thrise openlie denyed him.

O Lord, thy mercies without measure endure for evir, to the which we efter long travell do remit this obstinat and impenitent ; earnestlie desiring thee, 0 Father of mercies, first so to peirse his hart with the feir of thy severe judgements, that he may begin to understand, that thus contemning all holesome admonitions, he provokis thy wraith and indignation againes himself. Open his eyis, that he may see how feir- ful and terrible a thing it is to fall into thy hands : and therefter mol- lifie and oynt his hart by the unction of thy Holy Spirit, that he may unfeanedly convert unto thee, and geve vmto thee that honour and obedience that thou requirest in thy holy word ; and so to our confort that now mourne for his rebellion, that he may subject himself to the just ordinance of thy Church, and avoide that feirfull vengeance that most assuredly shall fall upon all the inobedient. These thy graces, 0 heavenly Father, and farther, as thou knowest to be expedient for us, and for thy Church univcrsall, we call for according as we are taught to pray be our soverane Maister, Christ Jesus, saying, Our Father, &c.

The secund Sunday, efter the sermone and publict prayeris, the Minis- ter shall, in audience of the hole Church, ask the Eldars and Deaconis, — who man sit in an eminent and proper place, that there answer may be heard —

The Minister.

Hath N., whom the last day we admonished, under the pain of Excommunication, to satisfie the Church for his publict sclander and contempt of the Ministerie, be himself, or be any uther, offered his obedience unto you 1

They shall answere as the Trath is, yea or nay.

If he hath soght the favoris of anie within the Ministerie, with pro- mise of obedience, then shall farther process be delayed, and he com- manded to appeir before the Sessioun in there nixt assemblie, where ordor may be takin for his publict repentance, as in the former head is expressed. If he have not labored to satisfie the Church, then shall the Minister proceid and say :

It can not but be dolorous to the bodie, that anie one membre thereof shuld be cut off" and perish ; and yit it aucht to be more feirfull to the membre then to the bodie, for the membre cut ofl" can doe nothing but putrifie and perish, and yit the bodie may reteine lyfe and strenth. Bot the rebellioun of this obstinat may proceid in one part from ignor- ance j for it may be that he understandeth not what excommunication is, and what is the danger of the same : I shall therefoir in few wordis oppin the one and the uther.

464 THE ORDER OF EXCOMMUNICATION,

Laughfull excominuuicatiou (for tlie tliiiuclriugis of that Romaiie Antichrist ar bot vanity and wyud) is the cutting off" from the body of Jesus Cluist, from participatioun of his holy sacramentis, and from publict prayeris with Ids Church, be publike and solemned sentence, all obstinat and impenitent persouis, efter dew admouitionis : which sentence, lawghfuUie pronunced on earth, is ratified in heaven, by bynd- iug of the same sinnes that they bynd on earth. Tlie danger hereof is greater than man can suddanly espy ; for seeing that without thfi body of Jesus Christ there abydeth nothing bot death and damnation to mankynd, in what estait shall we judge them to stand, that justly are cut off" from the same 1

Yea, what horrible vengeance hangeth upon them and their posteritie, notable and severe punishmeutis may instruct us : Cain the murtherar was not accursed in his awin person only, bot that same malediction rang in his posteritie, and upon all that joyned therewith, till that all mankynde was destroyed by water (eight persons reserved). Cham lykewyse was accursed in his sone Canaan, the severity whereof pro- ceded evin to the exterminion^ of that hole race and nation. The sem- pill word of our Maister Jesus Christ caused the figg-tree suddanly to wither. At the voyce of Peter, Ananias and Sapphira war striken to death. The same God and Lord Jesus, with the power of his Holie Spirit that then was potent and just, wirkis evin now in the Ministerie of his Church, the contempt whereof he will in no wyse suff"er unpunished. ;And therefoir ye that have acquentance or familiarity with the foir- named, obstinat, declair imto him these dangeris, and will him not to tempt the uttermoist. And thus yit again let us pray to God for his conversion.

Let the former Prayer be publictly said.

The thrid Sonday, let the first questioun be proponed by the Minis- ter to the Eldaris and Deaconis, concerning the submission of the Obstinat, so oft admonished, as was proponed the second. If repent- ance be off"ered, let ordour be takin, as is befoir said, with a charge to the Church to prayse God for the coiiversion of that brother. If repent- ance be not off"ered, then shall the Minister expone wherein the per- sone that is to be Excommunicat hath off'ended, how oft and by whom he hath bene admonished, als well privatelie as publictly ; and shall demand of the Eldaris and Deaconis if it be not so : Whose answer receaved, the Minister shall ask the hole Church if they think that such contempt shuld be suffered amonges them : and if then no man raak intercession for the obstinat, the Minister shall proceid, and say : —

Of very conscience we are compelled to do that which to our liartis is most dolorous, to wit, to gave over in the handis of the Devill, this

' Tliis word is changed in the later copies to roofing out.

AND OF PUBLIC REPENTANCE. 465

tbirnamed obstiuat coutemuer N., whom ones we esteimed a membre of our body ; aud that not onlie for the cryme that he hath committed, hot much rather for his proud contempt and intoUerable rebellioun, lest that our sufferance uf him in this his impietie shidd not only be im- puted unto us, bot also that he shuld infect uthers with the same pestilence. And therefore we man use the last remedie, how grevous that ever it be unto us : and yit I desire you, for more ample declara- tioun of your Christian charity towards him, ye pray with me unto God, now for the last, for his conversioun.

The last Prayer before the Excommunicatioun.

Omnipotent, Eternall, and Mercifull Father, who, for that good-will that thou bearest unto us in Jesus Christ thy deir Sone, wilt not the death and destruction of a sinner, but rather that he, by inspiration and moving of thy Holie Spirit, convert and live ; who also doest witnes the vertew and streuth of thy word to be such, that it causeth the moun- tains to schaik, the rockes to tremble, and the floods to drie up ; behald, we thy children and people here prostrat before thee, most humblie beseik thee, in tlie Name of thy deire Sone our Lord Jesus Christ, that thou wilt move and peirse the hart of our impenitent brother, whom Sathan so long hath indured and hardened ; let it pleise thy Majestie, be the vertew of thy Holie Spirit, that thou wilt mollifie the same. Expell his darknes, and by the light of thy grace that thou wilt so illuminat him, that now at lenth he may fell, first, How grevously he hath offended againis thy Majestie ; and, secondarly, againis thy holie Church and Assemblie. Give him thy grace to acknawledg, accuse, and damne als well befoir us whom he hath offended, as befoir thy presence, this his proud contempt, lest that we, by the same provoked, be compelled, with all our greifis, to cut him off thy mysticall bodie, whom we, 0 Lord, unfeanedly desire to retene within thy Church, as a lyvely member of thy deir Sone our Lord Jesus. Heir us, merciful Father; call back again this our impenitent brother that now tendith to eternal destruction ; that we al, who befoir thy presence evin for his rebellion do murne, may receave him again with gladnes and joy, and so render prayse and honour unto thee befoir this thy holie Cungregatioun.

We grant our selfis, 0 Lord, unworthy whom thou should heir, because we cease not to offend thee by our continual transgression of thy holy precepts. Look not upon us, mercifull Father, in this our corrupt nature, bot look thou to thy deir Sone, whom thou of thy mere mercie hast appointed our Head, great Bishop, Advocat, Mediator, and only Propitiator. In him and in the merites of his death. We humblie beseche thee mercifuUie to behald us, and suffer not the most innocent blude of thy deir Sone, sched for us, and for this our impeni-

VOL. VI. 2 G

466 THE ORDER OF EXCOMMUNICATION,

tent brother, to be prophaned hy the tyranny and slight of Sathan. Bot, by the vertew of the same, let this our impenitent brother be broght to unfeaned repentance, that so he may escaip tliat feirfuli condemnatioun, in the which he appeireth to fall. This we ask of thee, 0 heavenly Father, in the boldnes of our Head and Mediator Jesus Christ, praying as he hath taught us, Our Father, &c.

If after this Prayer the Obstinat compeir not to offer his Repent- ance, then shall the Minister proceid, and say : —

Brethren, seing that as ye have heard this obstinate and impenitent persone, N., hatli so grevously offended against God, and against this his holy congregatioun, who by no means (as ye may perceave) can be broght to repentance ; whereof it is evident by the word of God, that he is fallin from the kingdome of hedvcn, and from the blessed society of the Lord Jesus :

And we, albeit with dolour of our hartes, may now execute that which the commandement of Jesus Christ, and the practise of his Apostle, schaweth that of our office we aucht to do, to wit, that we shall publictly declair and prouuuce such to have no society with us, as declair themselfis obstinat and rebellious agains all holsome admoni- tions, and the blessed ordinances of his Church : and that we may do the same, not out of our awin authority, bot in the name and power of our Lord Jesus Christ, befoir whom all kneis are compelled to bow, let us humblie fall down befoir him, and on this mauer pray, and pronunce this sentence : —

The Invocatioun of the Name of Jesus Christ, to excom-

MUNICAT THE IMPENITENT, TOGITHER WITH THE SeNTEN^^E OF

Excommunication.

0 Lord Jesus Christ, the only and eternall King of all the chosen children of thine heavinly Father, the Head and Lawgiver of thy Church, who by thy awin mouth hast commanded that such offendars as proudlie contemne the admonitiouns of thy Church shall be cast out from the society of the same, and shall be reputed of thy professouris as prophane ethnicks ; we, willing to obey this thy precept, which also we have receaved be institutioun of thy Apostile, ar here presently con- vened in thy Name, to Excommunicate and cast furth from the societie of thy holie bodie, and from all participatioun with thy Church in sac- ramentis or prayeris, N. ; which thing we do at thy commandement, and in thy power and authoritie, to the glorie of thy holy Name, to the con- servation and edification of this thy Church, in the which it hath pleised thee to place us Ministers, and to the extreme remedie of the stubburne obstiuacie of the fore-named impenitent. And because thou hast pro- raised thy self evir to be with us, bot especially with such as uprightly

AND OF PUBLIC REPENTANCE. 46/

travel in the Ministeiy of thy Church, whom also thou lies promised to instruct and guj^de by the dictament of thy Holie Spirit, we most humblie beseche thee so to governe and assist us in the execution of this our charge, that whatsoevir we in thy Name do here pronunce on earth, that thou wilt ratifie the same iu the hcavin. Our assur- ance, 0 Lord, is thy expressed word ; and therefore, in boldnes of the same Heik I, in thy Name, and at the commandement of this thy l^resent Cougregatioun, cut off", seclude, and excommunicat from thy bodj^ and from our societie, N., as one persone sclanderous, proud, a contempnar, and one member, for this present, altogither corrupted and jiernitious to the bodie. And this his sin (albeit with sorrow of hart) by vertew of our Ministerie, we bynde and pronunce the same to be bound in heaven and eartli. We farther geve over in the handis and power of the Devill the said N., to the destiuctioun of his flesh, straitlie charging all that professe the Lord Jesus, to whose knawledge this our sentence shall cum, to repute and hald the said N. accursed, and unworthie of the familiar societie of Christians : declaring unto all men, that such as herefter befoir his repentance shall hant or fomiliarlie accompanie with him, ar partakaris of his impiety, and subject .to the lyke con- demnation. This our sentence, 0 Lord Jesus, pronunced in thy Name, and at thy commandement, we humblie desire thee to ratine according to thy promise. And yit. Lord, thou that earnest to save that which was lost, look upon him v/ith the eyis of tliy mercie, if thy good plea- sure be ; and so peirse thou his hart that he may feile in his breist the terrours of thy judgementis, that by thy grace he fruictfully may be converted to thee ; and so damning his awin impietie, he may be with the lyke solemnitie receaved within the bosome of thy Church, from the which this day (with greif and dolour of our hartis) he is ejected.

Lord ! in thy presence, Ave protest that our awin affections move us not to this severitie, but onely the hatred of sin, and obedience that we geve to tliy awin commandement. And tlierefore, 0 heavenlie Father, we crave the perpetuall assistance of thy Holie Spirit, not onlie to brydill our corrupted affections, but also so to conduct us in all the course of our hole lyfe, that we nevir fal to the like impietie and contempt, bot that continuallie we may be subject to the voce of thy Church, and unto the Ministers of the same, who trewlie offer to us the Word of lyfe, the blessed Evangel of thy onlie belovit Sone Jesus Christ ; to whom with thee and the Holie Spirit be all prayse, glorie, and honour, now and ever. So be it.

The Sentence pronunced, and the Prayer ended.

The Minister shall admonish the Cluu'ch, that all the faithfuU hald the Excommunicat as an ethnike, as before is said ; that no man use his familiar companie ; and yet that no man accuse him of onie uther cryme than of such as he is convicted of, and for the which he is ex-

468 THE ORDER OK EXCOMM[TNICATION,

eominuuicat, bot that everie man shall secretlie call to God for grace to be grauted to the excommunicat. Such as have office in the Minis- terie may upon licence required of the Church, speik with the excom- municat, so long as hope resteth of his couversioun ; bot if he contineu obstinat, then audit all the faithfuU utterly to abhor his presence and communication. And yit aucht they more earnestly to call to God, that Sathan in the end may be confounded, and the creature of God fred from his snares by the power of the Lord Jesus. And with the accustomed benediction the Assemblie shall be dimissed, after they have sung the CI. Psalme, or one portion thereof, as it shall pleise the congregatioun.

THE ORDOURE TO RECEAVE THE EXCOMMUNICAT AGANE TO THE SOCIETIE OF THE CHURCH.

First, we must observe, that such as deserve death for the cryme committed, never be admitted to the Societie of the Church, untill such time as either the magistrate punish acc(jrding to the law, or elles par- don the cryme, as before we have said : but such as for uther offences and for there contempt ar excommunicat, may be received when they shall earnestlie seike the favouris of the Church. They must begyne at the Ministerie, the Eldars, and Deaconis, who must expone there repent- ance to the Minister or Ministers in their Assemblie : a day may be appointed to the Excommunicat to present himself before them. The signes of his repentance aught to be diligentlie inquired, as what hath bene his behaviour sence the tyme of his excommunication, what he will offer for satisfaction to the Church, and unto whom he hath ex- poned the griefe and dolour of his hart. If the Excommunicat be found penitent and obedient in all things, the Minister the nixt Sonday may geve advertisement to the hole Church of his humiliation, and com- mand them to call to God for increase of the same : the nixt session day the Minister may appoint to the Excommunicat such satisfaction as they think most expedient ; to the which if the excommunicat fullie agree, then may the said Ministerie appoint unto him a certane day when he shall fulfill the same.

For this is principallie to be observed, that no excommunicat persone may be receavid to the societie of the Church again, until such time as he hath stand at the church dure, at the least moe Sundayis than one ; Whicli dayis being expirid, and the hole satisfaction complete, some of the Eldars shall passe to the excommunicat, efter that the formar prayer of the Minister in the pulpet be ended, and shall present him to an certan place appointed for the penitents, where he shall stand in the same habitc, in the which he maid satisfaction, untill the sermon be ended : And then shal tlie same Eldars that broght him into the Church present him to the Minister, with these or the lyke wordis :

AND OF PUBLIC REPENTANCE. 469

This^ creature of God is, N., that for his wickediies and obstinat re- bellion hath bene Excoinmunicat from the bodie of Jesus Christ, bot now, by the power of the Spirit of God, is called back again by Repent- ance, so far as the judgement of man can persave, for he hath not only craved the favours of the Miuistrie that he might be receaved into the bodie of the Church again, bot also most obediently hath subjected himself to all that we have commanded, for trial of his humiliatioun : . And therefoir we present him befoir you to be examinat ; and if his ; repentance be sufficient, to be receaved again to the bodie of the Church, i

Then shall the Minister render thanks, first to God for that part of his humiliation, and also desire the Church of God to do the same with him. Therefter he shall addresse him to the person ex- communicat, and first shall lay befoir him his sin ; therefter, the admo- nitions that war gevin unto him to satisfie the Chui-ch for the same ; and last, his proud contempt and long obstinacie, for the which he was excommunicat : And of every one he shall require his peculiar confes- sion, with accusation of himself, and detestation of his impietie ; Which being receaved, he shall render thanks to God as foUoweth : —

We thank the mercie and goodnes of God, through Jesus Christ our Lord, for this thy conversion, N., into the which thou hast not so much aschamed thy self, as that thou hast confounded and ovircome Sathau, by Avhose venoum and deceaveable entisements thou hitherto hast bene rebellious to the holsonie admonitions of the Church : And yit because we can bot onlie see that which is externall, we will joyne our prayeris with thyne, that thy humiliation may proceed from the heart.

Let the Praj^ers appoynted to be said in the receaving of the Penitent [supra, p. 457] be said also here : Which ended, let the Church and the Penitent be admonished as there is ex- premed ; except that the cry me of his Excommunication must evir be aggredged and mentionat.

The Prayer conteining his receaving to the Church.

Lord Jesus Christ, King, Teachar, and our eternal Preist, who with the preaching of thy blessed Evangel hes joyned the power to bynd and lowse the sinnes of men, who hes also pronunced, that whatsoevir by thy Ministers is bound on earth shall be bound in the heavin, and also that whatsoever is lowsed by the same, shall lie lowsed and absolved with the in the heavin ; look, 0 Lord, mercifullie upon this thy crea- ture N., etc., whom Sathan of long tyme hath haldin in bondage, so that not onlie he drew him to iniquitie, bot also that he so hardened his hart, that he despised all admonitiouns ; for the which his sin and contempt we war compelled to excommunicat him from our bodie. Bot now, 0 Lord, seeing that the Spirit of our Lord Jesus Christ hath so far prevaled in him, that he is returned to nnr society, it wil pleise

470 THE ORDER OF EXCOMMUNICATION.

thee, for the obedience of our Lord Jesus, so to accept hiui, that hi.s formar inobedience be uever laid to his charge, bot that he may increase in all godliues, till that Sathau finally be trodden under his feit and ours, by the power of our Lord Jesus Christ ; to whom Avith Thee and the Holy Sjjirit be all honor and glorie, now and evir. So be it.

The Fok:-ie of Absolutiou.n.

(In the Name and authoritie of Jesus Christ, I, the Minister of his blessed Evangel, with consent of this hole IMinis^ry and Church^Ab^ ^ve thee, N. from the sentence of Excommunication, from the sin by )' thee committed, and from al censures led againes thee for tlie same of before, according to thy repentance, and pronunces thy sin to be loused in hcavin, and thee to be rceeaved again to the societie of Jesus Christ, to his bodie the Ch'urcli, to the pavticipatioun of his Sacramentes, and, finally, to the fruition of all his benefits, in the name of the Father, the Sone, and the Holy Spirit. So be it.

The Absolution pronounced, the Minister shall then call him Brother, and geve him admonition to watch and pray, tlat he fall not in the lyke tentation, that he be thankful! for the mercie shawin unto him, and that he sliaw the fruictis of his conversion in lyfe and conversatioun. There ftir the hole Miuisterie shall embrace him, and such uthei'is of tlie Church as be nixt unto him ; and then shall a Psalme of thankis- geving be song.

This Ordour may he enlarged or contracted as the tvisedome of the dlscreit Minister shall think exitedient ; For we rather shaw the way to the ignorant, than prescribe Ordour to the learned that cannot he amended.

Ank PEAYEr..

Preserve the publict face of thy Church, within this llealnie, 0 Lord : Dilait the kingdome of thy Sone Jesus Christ nni^^ally ; and so far- ther disclois and brek down the tyrannic of that Romane Antichrist, by the power of thy Sone our Lord Jesus Christ. So be it. Anno 1567.

Rom. 1 6. — Soli sapienti Deo pei^ Jesum Christtim gloria in per'pe- tuicm. Amen.

This Book is ihoght necessar and p?'oJitahle for the Church, and commanded to he printed he the Generall Assemhlie. Set furth he JoHNE Knox Minister ; and sighted he us whose names fol- loiv, as we ivar appointed he the said Generall Assemhlie.

JoHNE WiLLOK. DaVID LyNDESAY.

M. JoiiNE Crac. Guilielmus Christisonis.

Robert Pont. James Greg, etc.

JoHNE RoAV.

AN ANSWER

TO A LETTER WRITTEN BY

JAMES TYRIE,

A SCOTTISH JESUIT.

M.D.LXXII.

[ 473

The follcAving tract was Knox's latest publication. The increasing infirmities of age, aggravated by the sad and dis- heartening state of public affairs, having rendered him unfit for any active duty, he retired, on the 5th of May 1571, to 8t. Andrews, the scene of his early labours. " He left Edinbiirgh," says Bannatyne, " sore against his will, being compellit be the Brethren of the Kirk and Town," as his life being threatned, it was considered his remaining might prove an occasion of shed- ding their blood in his defence.^ " During liis stay at St. Andrews," says his biographer, " he published a Vindication of ' the Eeformed religion, in answer' to a letter written by Tyrie, a Scottish Jesuit. The argumentative part of the work was finished by him in 1568, but he sent it abroad at that time, with additions, as a farewell address to the world, and a dying testimony to the truth which he had long taught and defended."^ In his prefatory address, Knox himself informs us, that when the Jesuit's letter was put into his hands by a faithful brother, requiring him to answer it, he had hastily written a reply to be communicated to the person unto whom the letter was ad- dressed ; yet regretting his having done so, it was his intention to have suppressed it. But during this interval of public em- ployment, " in these dolorous times," and when, as he imagined, " he had taken good night of the world, and all the fasherie of the same," he was induced to send the work to press.

The answer to T\Tie was printed at St. Andrews (see p. 479) : it also forms part of the volume of Knox's writings in the series of British Eeformers, published by the Eeligious Tract Society, London. The editor, in reference to it, says,

' See extract, in a subsequent page, ^ JM'Ciie's Life of Knox, vol. ii. j).

from Richard Bannatyne's Memorials. 207.

f 474 ]

" This treatise is among the most interesting oi' the writings of the Scottish Eeformer. The sophistries of the Jesuit are com- pletely exposed, and we have answers to many of those argu- ments which tlie Jesuits of the joresent day have brought forward dressed up in specious colours. The ardent desire of Knox to depart and to be with Christ is fully expressed ; and the im- partial reader of the letter to Tyrie, with its appendages, will be fully satisfied that Knox was not the turbulent ambitious character which his adversaries represent him to have been."^

A brief notice of Knox's antagonist seems to be necessary to introduce this controversy to the reader.

James Tykie was born at Drumkilbo, near Perth, in the year 1543, and probably spent some time at St. Andrews, with- out taking the degree of Master of Arts. In the early part of 1563, he left Scotland with Father Edmund Hay the Jesuit, to pursue his theological studies at the University of Louvain. On the 1 9 til of August that year he was at Eome, and at the age of twenty he joined the Society of Jesus, which had but re- cently been founded by Ignatius Loyola. He was afterwards appointed Professor of Philosophy and Theology in the Jesuit College of Clermont, Paris. His elder brother, David Tyrie of Drumkilbo,^ appears to have professed the Reformed iaitli ; and in the year 1567 he signed the Bond of Association, connected with Queen Mary's abdication, and the appointment of the Earl of Murray as Eegent.^ His brother James, anxious to reclaim liim to the Romish Church, had addressed several letters to him, including the one submitted to Knox, for the purpose of an- swering it. The letter was " written at Paris the yj December," but the year is not specified. According to Knox's words, " seven years," we might conclude it was written in 1565 ; but Tyric's mention of " your invisibll Kirk of Scotland but yet

* British Refoimers, oti-. — Knox, ■' Printed in Anderson's CollectionH,

p. 262. Lond. (1830) 12nio. relating to the History of Mary Quern

° See Ibotnote 2, p. 470. - of Scotland, vol. ii. p. 2.31.

[ 475 ]

audit year atcld," if we should reckon from the ParHameiitary proceedings in Angust 1560, would place it two years later, or in 1567. Dr. George Mackenzie, in his Life of T}T:'ie, speaks of this Letter as having been printed at Paris in 1568, liut the existence of any such edition is more than doubtful.^

After Knox's Answer had appeared in 1572, Tyrie lost no time in preparing a Eefutation, which he published under the following title : —

T Ff K REFVTATION

. OF ANE ANSVER MA- DE BE SCHIR lOHNE KNOX, to ane letter, fend be lames Tyrie, to his vmquhyle brother.

Set^ furth he lames Tyrie.

(Hier. 14.— Rom. 10.)

PARI SI IS.

Apud Thomam brumerium in claufo

brunello fub figno Olivas.

1573- CVM PRIVILEGIO.

This volume is a small 8vo, closely printed, and consists of fifty-seven leaves besides the title, five leaves of address " To the benevolent Reader," "Daitit at Paris the 8. of Marche 1573," and one leaf of " Errours." The author adopts the same mode as Knox in giving, under separate heads or paragraphs, por- ' Lives of Scots Writers, vol. iii. p. 137.

f 47(; 1

tions of "The Letter," and " Schir lohn Knox Answer," accom- panied with "The Eefutation." In the present volume this latter portion would be quite out of place.

In a letter of Henry Killigrew to Lord Burghley, from Paris, 13th May 1573, is the following reference to Tyrie's Answer : —

" His Grace thought thay had brought over certayne bokes in aunswer of Mr. George Bucanan's wryghten agaynst the Scotsch (Queen), but they were others wryghten by Tirye the Jesowytt in aunswer to a booke of John Knox : one of them confesseth that ther was one of the aunswers to Mr. Geoi'ge B. booke de- lyveredto ourAmbassadour in France; and further, that certayne .buUes are brought over from Eome and sent to the rector of the University of Aberdyne, for serch whereof the E. grace hath taken ordre."^

Bishop Lesley, in his well-known work, " De Origine, Moribus, et Eebus Gestis Scotorum," published at Eome in 1578, mentions Tyrie in high terms of commendation ; as he is also by later Popish writers, such as Hamilton, Dempster, Cone, and Mac- kenzie. Sir Thomas Urquhart, with his usual bombast, styles him " a profound and universal scholar."

When Tyrie's Eefutation was published, both his brother"^ and Knox were dead ; but an answer to his work was prepared by John Duncanson, Minister of the King's household. The General Assembly, on the 7th of Marcli 1573-4,^ appointed Spottiswood, Pont, and other five of their brethren, " to revise and consider the reply made be Jolm Duncansone, Minister of the King's house, against Mr. James Tyrie's last book; and what the said Ijrethren find therein to report again to the

1 Original Letters in State Paper Margaret Fotheringliam, deceist in

Office. March 1571-2; and that David Tyrie

' On the title of the Eefutation 1573 was served heir of his father, David

(see 475), Tyrie styles him his «m<^M//ye Tyrie of Drumkilbo, Perthshire, 20th

brother, a word always used to denote a May 1572.— (Retours, Perth, No. 27.) person deceased ; and we find, from his * Booke of the Universal Kirk, vol.

Confirmed Testament (Edinburgh, 20tli i. p. 289; Cnlderwood's History, vol.

April 1577), that he and his spouse, viii.

L ^77 J

Assembly, to the effect it may be miderstood whither the said Reply may be committed to print or not."

Three years later we learn from the Assembly's proceedings, that Mr. George Hay, Minister of Euthven, had also submitted to the Assembly, in April 1576, an answer to a work written by Tyrie.^ Smeton, in his reply to " the Apostate" Archibald Hamilton's Dialogue, thus alludes to these Answers by Hay and Duncanson, as still unpublished in the year 1579 : " Ignatianre quosdam societatis satellites intelligo, qui nil intentatum relin- quunt, ut egregiam in Pontificia tyrannide propaganda, et vera religione opprimenda operam navasse voce et scriptis videantur. His scio a perdoctis viris Georgio Hayo et Joanne Dunkesono copiose et accurate responsum : quorum scripta quia nondwni in lucern prodicrinit, putavi pretium aliquod operee futurum; si hinc lectori exstaret, quo sedata posset conscientia conjura- torum Chktsti hostium ineptias contemnere. Hoc prolixioris alicubi disputationis consilium fuit."^

John Hamilton, Eegent in the College of Navarre, in his " Ane Catholik and Facile Traictise," etc., on the Sacra- ment of the Altar, printed at Paris in 1581, asserts that William Christison, Minister of Dundee, instead of his sitting- down to prepare a refutation, caused one of Tyrie's works to be publicly burned at the Market Cross. He gives no date, but his words may be quoted : —

" Gif thou sal demand at ane Calviniste, Quha in the face of the earth befor Calvin sen the Apostlis day is, of all the doctoris that lies beine sen syne, teachit sik doctrine as Calvin ? he sal not half ane vourd to ansueir, bot haif recourse to the invisi- bilitie of thair Kirk. It had bein guid to mony saulis that it had remanit invisibil.

" The Donatistis preachit that the vourd of God vas not treulie preachit vnto thair dayis, and that thair vas not ane visibil Kirk befor thair age, as S. Augustin vitnessis vritand

' Booke of the Universal Kirk, vol. i. p. 361. ^ Sign. ^ iiij.

[ •!-« )

atfaiiis thauie. This hes beine the eiiasioiie of all heretikis in all agis falsifeing Christis pronieis conctjrning perpetual suc- cession of pastoris, tlie quhilk is sa damnabil in the self, and vithout al probabilitie, that nether Knox nor ony of his factione sen his dead dorst tak in hand to vrit ane ansueir to maister James Ti/reis heuk concerning the Visihilitie of tlu Kirk : zea quhen sum of thaime scheu thair ansuer to thair General As- semblie, it become inuisibil as thair kirk vas before thame selfis : and lat be to maik ane ansueir to that mannis beuk (quha for his singulare lerning and vprichtnes of lyuing is ane gret honeur to our countrie), Christisone of Dondie causit hurne the same at the market croce, and sa schauit his auin ignorance, in place to tak the pen to mak ane ansueir vsit the fyre, quhilk vas the seurest vay for him and sik vtheris, quha lyk parro- kettis enterteneis the auditouris be clattering tellis. The neakit yC, vourdis of the scripture is not tlie true vord of God. For S. Paul sayis, litera occidit : the letter or scripture literatlie tane, slayis, bot the scripture faithfullie exponit is the treu vord of God,"^ etc.

Of Father Tyrie's subsequent history, very few words may suffice. He remained for several years in Paris ; and in 1590 became Provincial of the Jesuits in France. He was at Kome j on the 2 2d of September 1591 ; and in 1593 was appointed Assistant to the General of the Jesuits for the provinces of Germany and France. After a brief illness, Tjrie died at Eome, on the 21st of March 1597, leaving behind him for publication several manuscripts to the Library of the professed house " n Gesu," at Rome ; others are supposed to be presei^ed at Paris.

' Sisrn. V. iiii.

L -i-^^ J

AN ANSWER TO

A LETTER OF A lESVIT NA-

med Tyrie, be lohne Knox.

UPROV. XXVI.

Anfwer not a foole according to his foolifhenes, leaft thow be lyke him : anfwer a foole according to his foolifhnes leaft he be wife in his owe cofeat

TH E contrarietie appearing at the firft fight, betuix thir twa fentecis, ftayit for a tyme, baith heart to meditate & hand to wryte any thing, co- trair that blafpheamous letter. But when with bet- ter mynd, God gaue me to confidder, that whofo- euer opponis not him felf bouldly to blafphemy & manifeft leis, difFeris lytill fra tratouris : cloking & foftering, fo far as in them ly, the treafoun of tra- tours, & dampnable impietie of thofe, againft whome Gods iuft evengance mon burne without end, vnles fpedie repentace follow : To quyet therefore my owne confcience, I put hand to the pen as followeth.

^IMPRENTIT AT SANCTAN- drois be Robert Lekpreuik. Anno. Do. 1572.

Tn small 8vo, rnman letter, sign. A to F 5, in eights, 45 leaves, not paged.

[ -LSI

JoHNE Knox, the servand of Jesus (Jlirist, no^^■ wearie of the world, and daylie luiking for the resolution of this my earthly Tabernakle, to the Faithfull, that God of his mercy sail appoint to feght after me, desyris grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, with the Spirite of sanctificatioun, to resist all kynd of impietie, in thir last and moste wicked day is, wherin Sathan rages, knowing that he lies a short tynie to trouble Goddis peple.

Wonder not, gentill Eeidar, that sic ane argument suld pro ceid fra me in thir dolorous days, after that I have taken gude- niglit at the world, and at all the fasherie of the same, except to lament for my awin sinnis, and for the sinnis of utheris ; of whome (allace) I feir mony can not lament for themselves, be- caus they have sauld themselves to wirk impietie, with all gredynes, without sens and fealing of any dolour that procead- eth from God. Yet, Lord, thow knowes thy owen, and thow drawes from iniquitie all that unfeinedly incall thy name. There ar sevin yeares past, sen a scrole, send from a Jesuite to his Brother,^ was presented unto me be a faithfull brother, re- quyring sum Answer to be maid to the same ; whais just peti- tioun, I, willing to obey, I pat my hand to the pen, althogh I fand small tyme of quyetnes ; for it was immediatly efter that I w^as called back from exyle, be the Kirk of Edinburgh, after David's judgement.^ Amongs my other caires, I scriblit that which followis, and that in few dayis ; which being finished, I repented of my laubour, and purposed fullie to have suppressed

* David Tyrie of Drumkilbo. See ^ The death of David Rizzio, at Edin-

p. 476, note 1. burgh, on the 9th March 1565-6.

VOL. VI. 2 H

[ 482 ]

it. Which, iia clout, 1 had done, if that the Devil had not steirit up the Jesuites,^ of purpois to trouble godlie harts, with the same argumentis which Tyrie usis, aniplifyed and set furth, with all the dog eloquence that Sathan can devyse for sup- pressing of the free progres of the Evangell of Jesus Christ, and for the cuiring of that woundit head of the Beast, that Eomane Antichrist, who shall to distruction in despyte of all those that studie either to erect, or yet to manteane him and his dampnable abusis : which God hes disclosit to sic as the Devill hes not blinded so that they can not discerne betuix darknes and light. The ordour that is keped in answering of his proud arrogancie and presumpteous foolishenes, the entres of the treatise will declare.

I have added unto this Preface a meditatioun or prayer, thrawin furth of my sorrowful heart, and pronounced be my half dead toung, befoir I was compelled to leave my flocke of Edinburgh, who now ar dispersed, suffering lytill les calamitie then did the faithfull efter the persecutioun of Steaphen. Lord, comfort and strenthen thame to the end, that anes we may meit in glorie ; for all worldly melting is bot vane, and an occa- sioun of new dolour. Call for me, deir Brethren, that God in his mercy will pleis to put end to my long and panefull battell: For now being unabill to feght, as God sumtymes gave strenth, I thrust an end befoir I be moir troubilsum to the Faithfull. And yet. Lord, let my desyre be moderat be thy Holy Spirit, and give me patience to beir whatsoever it pleises thy godlie Majestie to lay upon this my wicked carkase.

* The Order of the Society of Jesus veiled their proceedings, under an ap-

at that time was recently instituted, and ])earaDce of moderation. — (Part of note

had already begun todevelope the sophis- in vol. of British Reformers.) tries, with which the Jesuits have always

L -1^*3 J

The Prayee. Lord Jesus, receave my spirite, and put an end, at thy gude pleasure, to this my miserable lyfe ; for justice and treuth ar not to be found amonges the sonnes of men !

JoHNE Knox, -wjjbh^deliberatjnynd. to his God.

Be mercyfull unto me, 0 Lord, and call not into judgement my manyfold sinnis ; and cheiflie those, whereof the warld is not able to accuse me. In youth, myd age, and now, after many battelles, I find nothing into me bot vanitie and corruption. For, in quyetnes I am negligent, in trouble impatient, tending to disperation; and in the meane state, I am so caryed away with vane fantaseis, that, (allace), 0 Lord, they withdraw me from the presence of thy Majestie. Pryde and ambitioun assault me on the ane part, covetousnes and malice trouble me on the other : breifly, 0 Lord, the affectionis of the fleshe do almoste suppres the operatioun of thy Spirite. I tak thee, 0 Lord (who only knowes the secreitis of hearts) to record, that in nane of the foirsaid I do delyte ; bot that with them I am troubled, and that soir aganis the desyre of my inward man, which sobbis for my corruption, and wold repose in thy mercy alone. To the which I clame, and that in the promise that thow lies maid to all penitent sinneris (of whose number I profes myself to be one) in the obedience and death of my only Saviour, our Lord Jesus Christ. In whome, be thy meare grace, I dout not myself to be electit to eternall salvatioun, whereof thow hes gevin unto me (unto me, 0 Lord, most wretched and unthankfull creature) most assured signes. For being drowned in ignorance, thow hes gevin to me knaw- ledge above the commoun sort of my brethren ; my toung hes thow usit to set furth thy glorie, to oppung idolatrie, errouris, and fals doctrine. Thow hes compelled me to foirspeak, aswell

[ 484 J

delyveraunce to the afflicted, as distructiouii to certane inobe- dient ; the performance whereof, not I alone, hot the verray blind world hes alreddy sene. But above all, 0 Lord, thow, l)e the power of thy Holy Spirite, hes sealed into my heart remis- sion of my sinnes, which I acknawledge and confes my self to have receaved be the precious bloode of Jesus Christ ones shed ; be whose perfyte obedience I am assured my manyfould re- bellionis ar defaced, my grevous sinnes purged, and my saule maid the tabernackle of thy godlie Majestic. Thow, 0 Father of mercyes, thy Sone our Lord 'Jesus, my only Saviour, Media- tor, and Advocate, and thy Holy Spirite, remaning in the same be trew faith ; which is the only victorie that overcummeth the world.

To thee, therefoir, 0 Lord, I commend my spirite ; for I thrist to be resolved from this body of sin, and am assured that I sail rise agane in glorie, howsoever it be that the wicked, for a tynie, sail trode me, and others thy servandes, under their feit. Be mercyfull, 0 Lord, unto the Kirk within this Eealme; continew with it the light of thy Evangell ; augment the num- ber of trew preicheris; and let thy mercyfull provydence luik upon my desolate bedfellow, the frute of hir bosome, and my two deir children, Nathanael and Eleezer.^ Now, Lord, put end to my miserie !

At Edinburgh, the 12. of Marche, 15G5."

' " Tyrie, in his Eeply," says Dr. has of his wyf and childrene, that he

jrCrie, "scoffs at the expression of could not tak tent to sic trifflis, I will

Knox's pious affection for his family;" pas this with silence," &c.

where he remarks, " Because I know his ^ That is the 12th of March 1565-6. great occupatiouns and soUicituile he

[ -IS-^ 1

AN ANSWER TO A LETTER OF A JESUIT, NAMED TYRIE, BE JOHNE KNOX.

Of leat dayis there came to our hands a Letter, direct unto yow, right worshipful!, from James Tyrie, who styleth him self your humble servitour and brother. The beginning wherof shaweth the care that he beiris of your salvatioun, his cheritie that hes moved him so oft to wryte unto yow, and thairwith covertley he accuses yow, that he hes receaved no answer of his former, and yet that the same cheritie moveth him stil to continew in his former sute. In the progres of the said letter he planely furthshawis what is his scope and purpois ; to wit, to alienat your mynd from the treuth of God, now of Goddis greit mercy, efter long darknes, ottered to this Realme. The purpois, as we suppone, wherefore ye send the same letter unto us, is that we may give solutionis to thay thingis that he objectis agauis the treuth. Which to do wer not verray hard, provydit that his dytement wer sen- sible, and liis argumentis formall, and propir to that which he wald perswade. But becaus, in wryting, he appeareth to us rather scabrushly to have translatit that which he wrytis furth of Latine, or of sum other forane touug, then frely to haif expressit his awin mynd ; and becaus that his argumentis ar not onlie iaipertinent, but also sa generall that in ua wyse they conclude that which he wold prove, — our answeres must exceid the measure of a missive ; and yet we sail avoide, sa far as we can, all unprofitabil prolixitie. But leist that any suld thinke that we deprave either his dytement or argumentis, we shal insert his hole letter, from parcell to parcell, and give answer to sic headis as either ar blaspheamous aganis the treuth of God, or yet may be otfen- sive to the walk conscience of men. In other thingis we sail not be curious. His letter thus begin nis : —

Tyrie's Letter.

Schir, Efter hartly commendatioun, of service, and prayeris, that I have writtin sa oft afoir (we keip his awin wordis and ortographie), it come of my cheritie, that I aucht to yow, for sindrie ressounis, and of the solicitude that cheritie causit me to have of the eternal salvation of your saule, desyrand be your answer to have knawiu your mynd in that behalf ; quhilk, sen I have not obtenit as yit, I have thocht, haifand opportunitie of this beirer, to wryte this wryting araangis the rest, and to exhort yow thairby, that ye wald ernistly (as it becummis ane man to quhome God hes gevin sa mony giftis and talentis) and rypely con- sidder be quhat way ye mon cum to that end, to the quhilk God hes creatit and rcdemit you.

\

48fi AN ANSWER TO A LETTEK

An SAVER.

To tlii« long preface we only answer this : — That if the Scribes and Pharesies, who compassed sea and land to mak a proselyt, gat a curse by the mouth of oiir maister, Jesus Christ/ notwithstanding all their appeirand zeale and panefull travell ; who can dout hot that sic as studie to draw back agane to superstitioun and idolatrie sic as God hes called from the same, shall receave a dowble maledictioun, under what pretence that ever they do it 1 For, if thay, who brought Ethnickis and manifest Idolatouris to sum religioun, were accursed, how muche moir ar they detestable, that travell to bring men from a trew religioun to the deapest idolatrie that ever yet was upon the face of the earth ? Which long hes bene mauteyned in the Papistical Kirk, whereto we per- save the wryter of the letter wold eutyse yow, as his subsequent per- swasionis manifestly declaireth. For thus he wryteth : —

Tyrie's Letter.

Quhilk appeiris to me to be the only faith and religioun keipit in the Catholick Kirk of Christ sen the beginning thairof. Quhilk appeiris cleirly, be the maist plane wordis of the Propheit Isai, quhair he speikis of the Kirk, Gens et Regnum quod non serviet-it tibi, perihit.

Quhilk words, gif ony wald apply to thair new found kirkis, and specially to your invisibil Kirk of Scotland (bot yit aucht yeir auld), he is convictit. For it is manifest, that befoir a thousand yeiris in all the warld was thair pepill that trowit as thai do qulia defendis the con- trarie, quhilk na man bot he that wald schaw his impudence and his ignorance togidder dar deny : and of the Kirk quhairof the Propheit speikis, it is said be him, in the secund chapter, that it sal be manifest and visibl throw all the warld. Quhairfoir, gif ye can not schaw quhat place of the warld afoir thre hundreth yeir your Kirk was into, it fol- lowis of necessitie, that it is na Kirk, &c. Thus far of his letter.

Answer. The first part of his counsall we approve, and adde thereto, that the lyfe everlasting cousistes in the knowledge of the onlie trew God, . and in the knowledge of him whome he hes send, Jesus Christ.^ That he that belevis in the Sone of God hes lyfe everlasting, and is alreddy past from deith to lyfe ; bot he that belevis not, sail not se lyfe, but the wraith of God abydes upon him.^ We further affirme, that without the societie and bosome of the trew Kirk, never was, is, nor salbe, salvatioun unto man. In thir and lyke generall heidis we disagre not from the Papistis ; but the difference and dout standis in the Q^ speciallis, to wit, what Faith is, and what ground it hes ; what is Roli- ^ gioun, and wherein it differis from superstitioun and from idolatrie :■•

Matt. 23. ^ loan. 17. ' loan 5. trew worschipperis of God and the The heidis of difference betuix the Papistis.— (Marginal note.)

I

WRITTEN BY JAMES TYRIE.

487

and finallie, what is the trew Kirk, and how it may be decerned from the^ sinagoge of Sathan. Thir heades, we say, ought he in special to have intreted unto yow, if he had bene mynded to have instructed yow in a treuth. But becaus (as the progres of his letters declareth), his mynd was to draw yow to the bondage of that Romane Antechrist, he takis generall propositionis, moste trew and most certane in themselves, whereupon he wold conclude that which is most fals and altogether per- nitius to the salvatioun of man. To let the craft of Sathan moir evi- dently appear, we shall draw his perswasioun in forme of argument, and after returne to the farther meaning of the Propheit, and to the decla- ratioun of thir terniis, Faith, Religioun, and Oatholick Kirk.

Major. — The Propheit affirmes, that whosoever sail not serve Jeru- salem, shall perishe.

Minor. — But the promeis maid to Jerusalem appertenis unto the Kirk.

Conclusion. — Ergo, whosoever servis not the Kirk, sail perishe.

This hole argument we admit, and most constantlie we do affirme it ; and yet sail he never be able to prove his intent, which is, that the Kirk of Scotland is no Kirk. We will oppin the wound which the wryter of the letter keapis coverit, and yet it most grevis him, as it doeth the rest of al Papistis.^ The Realme of Scotland (all praise to God) hes refused the Pape, that Roraaue Antichrist ; and not only be preaching, bot also be the publict lawes, hes dampned his tyrannicall lawes, his odious supef- stitiounis, and usurped jurisdiction. And therefoir cry the Papistis, that we ar declyned from the trew_Kirk, and ar fallen back from the Oatholick faith. But befoir that they be able to convict us of those crimes, they mon preif two thiuges.- Former, that whatsoever was promysed to Jeru- salem dois properly and only appertene unto Rome ; and this mon'thay do, not be conjectures, but be plane wordi'^^ '^^ God pronounced be his Prophet of Jerusalem. This is the first. The secund is, that albeit Rome wer as able to prove a promise maid to it, as Jerusalem Avas, of whome it was said, — This is my rest ; heare will I dwell, becaus I have chosin it ; and albeit that the Papis of Rome, M'home he styles the perpetuall successioun of that Kirk, had as an assured and plane pro- bation, that be God they wer called, be God they wer admitted, and that be God they suld be manteyned in their ministerie and fiuictioun, as that the Levites and successioun of Aaron had to produce at all tymes for their defence ; yet if they, (we say,) who cal themselves the succes- souris of the Apostlis, be not able to prove, that they have constantlie remaned~ilrtlTe~Efsrieague and covenant which Christ Jesus maid with his Apostlis, when he send them furth to preaehe the glaid tydingis of the kingdome, and to establishe his throne, not only amonges the Jewis,

O

LU

' Why the Pape and Papistes hate the Kirk of Scotland.

' What Papistes must prove befoir

they be able to convict us, or any other natioun, of apostasie from the Kirk and trew faith. — (Marginal notes.)

488 AN ANSWER TO A LETTER

lK)t also amouges the Gentiles, aecordiug to the former propheseis : Albeit, we say, that all tliir former thay wer abil to prove~(as they ar uever able to do), yet have they said nothing that may help their cans, uor hurt ouris, oiiles that they thairwith planely prove that tae JSark of Rome, and the successioun of the same, hes remauit and yet remaneth in the original puritie of the Apostlis, in doctrine, lyfe, la\v£a, .and ceremonies. For tlur being corrupted, the tytill "f sucoessioun will na mair help them then did the^braging of the piei-ti- under the law, who oryit aganis the Propheit Jeremie — " the Temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord." What was answered unto them, let the 7. chapter of his Prophesie witnes.^ But farther, of the succes- sioun, and of the assurance thairof, efter.

Now mon we sumthiug speak of Faith, Religioun, and the Catholick Kirk, whairwith he wold territie your conscience and defiiee the treuth : and then mon we answere to his blaspheamous tauntis and mockage. Be- foir we have confessit, that to leve without Faith, without Religion, and without the societie of the Catholic Kirk, bringis with it most certanely death and dampnation. But yet, we affirme, that all opinion that is commonly receaved under the name of faith, is not faith which God approvis ; bot trew faith mon have for the ground and assurance thereof Godis expressed word, of^Lis iiim-y, promysed in Christ Jesus, wliereto the heart of the faithfuF mon consent, so moved "be the Haly Gaist. And therefor we fear not to affirme, that the Papistis. Ii;n in-- no better gTound for thair faith then consent of men, decreis of couiiballis, and antiquitie of tyme, have no faith, bot a fonde, yea, a dampnable opinion.^ And the same we affirme of Religioim, whiche, if it be pleasing and acceptable unto God, must have his awin commandement and appro- batiouu for a warrand f otherwise it can not be bot odious in his pre- sence, as a thing repugning to his expres ctimmandemeiit, saying, not that which appearis good in thy awin eyis sail thow do to the Lord thy God, bot what the Lord thy God hes commanded thee, that do thow^ : adde nothing to it, diminishe nothing from it.^ Be this precept of that Eternall God, who is immutable, and that can command nothing but that which is just, ar all people, rculmes, and natiounis, (that will avow themselves to be the inheritance of the Lord,) bound and oblist to measm-e thair religioun, not be the exemple of other realmes, neyther yet be their owen good intentioun, or determinatioun of men, but only be the expressed w'ord of God.^ So that what therein is commanded, aucht to be done be the people of God, what apperance or exteruall shaw of holynes that ever it hes. And, thairfoir, have we most justly rejected the rable of ceremoneis which the Papistis held for the chcif exercise of their religioun, as thingis having na better ground then the invention and consent of men.

' Jerem. 7. -* What ground faitli hath. — (Mar^'. notes.)

^ Tho warranil of rtligioun. ^ Pent. 4 & 12. -^ Xota.

VUV^/VV^^' (_/vv>vv*^

WRITTEN BY JAMES TYRIE. 489

Now shortlie, of the Kirk commouiilie callit Qitholick. The name of the Kirk is commoun, and is taken aswcll for the congregation of the wicked, as for the assemblie of the godlie ; as it is plane be ye wordes of David, saying, " I have hated the kirk, or the assemblie of the wicked."^ The terme Catholick, which signifyis , Uuiversall, hes not included in it that vertew which Papistes alledge, that is, that whatsoever is Catholick, that it must le gude. For if it so wer, then sin in the originall world shuld have bene gude, for it was so Catholick (that is, universall) that it ovei-flowed the hole earth, only one hous excepted. How universall idola- trie was amongis the Gentiles, historeis witnesse ; and how braid the pestilent sects of Machomet is this day spred, experience dois teach us. And yet we sujjpone, that no man of right judgement will either approve the one or the other, notwithstanding of their universalitie ; and, there- fore, we must have a better as.surance of that Kirk, to which we aucht to joyne our seltis, then that it is Catholick or universall : to wit, it must be holVj and the communioun of. Sanctis ; for in the Confessioun of our Taith, we say not, I beleve the Kirk universal, bot, " I beleve the holy Kirk univei"sall, the communion of Sanctis." Wherefoir we affirme, tEat if that Kirk, whiche is called Catholick or universall, have not holjues in the heart be trew faith, and the confessioun of the same in the mouth, and in the foirhead, it ceisis to be the immaculate spous of Jesus Christ, in whose bosorae the sonnes of God ar nurished to the lyfe everlasting. And so befoir that the wryter of the letter shalbe able to convict us, that we have declyned from the holy Kirk, he must first defyuc w hat is the verray holynes of the Kirk, wherein it consistis, fra whome it fiowLs, and what is the effect of the same. And when thus he hes done, he must prove that the Kirk of Rome hes bene and is, only holy, so that no kirk befoir it did ever enjoy that tytill, nether yet that any that after may ensew it, may sa be justlie callit ; and thus we think salbe verray hard to Maister Tyrie and all the Jesuites in Europe to prove.

Bot now, that the vanitie of his argument may the moir evidentlie appeare, we wil, in as few wordis as we can, examine the myud of the Prophet. Sic as diligently markis the scope of tlie Prupheit Isaias, sail cleirly se, that from the 40th chapter of his Prophesie, to the end of the same, he travellis ijrincipally to comfort Jerusalem, and the uatioun of the Jewis, whose miserable distinction and fearefuU captivitie he foresaw in spreit, [he] pronunced the same in his publict sermonis, and left the memoriall and undoubted register therof to the posteritie that was to follow, and was to be partakeris of all the plaigues that wer befoir spoken. And least that they, in the myddis of thair calamitie suld have disparit of any delyverance, from the same 4 0th chapter back, we say that the Prophet as the Messinger of Godis mercy pronounceth to Jerusalem, to Mont Syon, and to the afflicted Jewis, delyverance

' Psal. 2(j.

tJ

490 AN ANSWER TO A LETTER

from captivitie, the protection of God to be their defence, the distruc- tioun of Bahiloue, and of all their enemeis ; the coming of the Messias promysed unto them the felicitie of his kingdome, the vocation of the Gentiles ; and finally, the promyses flowing from mercy, that he had maid unto them to continew for ever. And among their manyfold promysis. this was one, " The kingdome and the natioun that sail not serve thee, sail perishe."

Now, glaidly wald we learne of the wryter, to what realme, to what nation, to what pro-\^ince or cietie will he appoint us, that therein we may serve Jesus Christ, and his immaculate spous, the Kirk, to the end that we shal not perishe. If he will name Rome, and the Kirk thereof, then must we demand two thiuges : the former, What be- came of all the faithfull the space of a thousand yeares that flowed betuix the making of the former promyses and the dayis of the Apos- tilis, what tyme the Evangel began publictly to be off'ered unto the Gentiles •} All whiche tyme Rome was nothing bot a den of idola- trie. We think he wall not say that the faithfull perished ; and we ar bauld to say, that the faithfull served not Rome, nether yet the Kirk contenit thairin all that tyme. This is the first Avhereof we wold be resolved. The secuud is, that if the wryter will alledge that during all the tyme the promise foirsaid apperteaued to Jerusalem and unto Mount Syon ; but that after the ascention of Jesus Christ, and after that the Evangell was receaved of the Gentiles, the promise, which be- foir was maid to Jerusalem was transferred unto Rome : if so be, we pray the wryter, that efter he hes consulted with the fynest Papistes, be they Jesuites, or be they others, that he wil shaw unto us where we shall find the resignation and the assurance thereof We clearly read the promises maid to Jerusalem and unto Mount Syon. We find that the Evangell was there preached in dispyte of Sathan. We find that from thence Peter and Johne wer send to Samarea, and therefter the Evangell was planted amonges the Gentiles. We find further, that Paule wrote to the sanctes that wer at Rome, and that he himself was caryit presoner to it, and that he remanit two years there under custodie in his ludgeing : bot that ever the promises maid to Jerusalem were trans- ferred unto Rome, we find not. And, therefoir, albeit that we of the Realme of Scotland have refused Rome and the tyrranie thereof, we think not that we have refused the societie of Christis Kirk ;^ but that we ar joynit with it, and daylie ar fed of our mother's breastes, because we imbrase no other doctrine then that which first flowed fiu-th of Jerusalem, whose cietizenes be grace we avow our selves to be.

But now to the taunting blaspheamies of the wryter. It pleisis liim to terme our Kirkis new found, invisible, yet but aucl)t yeare auld, &c., and our Evangell newly invented. Which blaspheamies, albeit that man spair, yet we are assured the Eternal], our God, sail not sufter unpunished in

' Ans-\ver Papistes. ' Note, and answer directlie. — (IVrarginal notes.)

I

WRITTEN BY JAMES TYRIE. 491

this lyfe, and in the lyfe to cum, onles that speadie and unfeaned re- pentance blot away the same.

But the wryter left to the judgement of God, we wolde knowe of him why he calleth our Kirkis new found, and our Evangel but new invented.^ He appeareth to give his reasone in these wordes (for sayis he) " it is manifest, that befoir a thousand yeares in all the worlde was th«re peple that trowit as thay do quha dcfendis the contrare."

This reasone conteyneth in it sic foly, besydes the obscuritie and generalitie of it, that we stand in dout at what member we shall begin to confute the same.^ But becaus his greatest strength appeareth to stand in this — that befoir a thousand yeares, there was people in all the worlde that beleved otherwise then we beleve ; to that held we will first answer, and say, that granted, that befoir a thousand yeares, there was people in all the worlde that trowed as Papistes now trow, what shall thereof yet be concluded, that our Kirkis ar new found ? And will he say, that our Evangell is but newly invented % A good dialectisiane wolde answer, that albeit the antecedent wer granted, the consequent may justlie be denyed. And the reasone is, becaus that nether doeth the Kirk, the faith of the same, nor the authoritie of the Evangell of Clirist Jesus, depend upon that which men beleved befoir that it was published. Nether yet is the age of the Kirk to be compted from the time when it pleased God of his mercy, either to reveale his word to any realme or natioun that befoir was ignorant of it, or yet to reforme abuses whiche have taken roote amonges the people of God be the negligence of men. And that this reasone and propositioun is trew, the con- sideratioun of the planting of the Kirk, and of the divers reformatiounis maid within the same, shall witnes.

When God called Abraham from Ur ■ of the Chaldeanes,^ and maid to him the promise of the blissed sead, and after gave unto him the signe of circumcision ; wer there not people dispersed universally upon the face of the earth, wha trowit and thoglit that they had a goode and perfite religioun, yea, evin that same religion (as they supposed) wherein Noha served God % And yet we knowe that the spirite of God dampneth the multitude of that age of idolatrie, and thereintill mag- nifies the mercy of God, who from that corrupted multitude called Abraham, and be grace maid him the father of the faithful!. Now wold we demand of the wryter of the letter, if the age of Abrahanies faith should have bene measured from the errour of the multitude that past befoir him % and if that the age of the Kirk gadderit within his hous shoulde have bene called an audit yeare auld kirk, when that Abraham had sO' long obeyed God, while that all the world con- tinewed in their idolatrie ? We demand, (we say,) if their auld ido- latrie maid Abraham's faith to be but a new found faith ; and if their multitude and universalitie having for them antiquitie, maid the kirk ' Tyrie's reasone. ^ Answer. ' Gen. 12. — (Marginal notes.)

1

■M2 AN ANSWER TO A LETTER

that was in Abiahauies hous to be a new found kirk I We sii])pose that men of judg-emeiit shal otherwise pronuuce and subscrive with us, that the faith of Abraham had the same antiquitie that the word had which he beleved. Now plane it is, that the word which he beleved was the self same word which God pronunced unto the woman in the gardine, speaking aganis the serpent, saying, " I shall put iuimitie betuix thee and the woman, betuix thy sead and hir sead, that sead shal beak doun thy head, and thow shall break doun his heale."^ This promise, we say, being especiallie maid to Abraham, in these wordes — " In thy sead shall all the uatiounis of the earth be blissed," was the ground of his faith, lyke as that it was the ground of the faith of Adam ; Abell ; Seth ; and of all the faithfuU befoir him : so that his faith was no new faith, bot was that same faith whiche had continued amouges Godis elect from the beginning. For trew faith may not be measured [ from the errour of men, bot from the word and promise which the I faithfuU beleve. Is the word from the beginning, and the promise 1 undoubted 1 then must the faith that thereupon is grounded, not onlie lie trew, but also of the same age and antiquitie that the worde is. / , And therefore, whensoever the Papistes and we shall cum to reaken of

the age of our faith, we dout nothing but tluit their faith, in mo prin- i cipall pointis nor one or two, shalbe found verray young, and but lately ^^ I invented, in respect of that only trew faith which this day in the Kirks (jf Scotland is professed. And the self same thing affirme we of our Kirk, and of the Evangell preached within the same ; to wit, that the Evangell which of Godis mercy is revealed imto us, is not forged be man, but that it is the self same Evangel which Jesus Christ taught be his awin mouth, and that his Apostlis, at his commaudement pub- lished unto the world. And therefore we say, that our Kirk is no new found Kirk, (as the wryter blaspheamously rayleth,) but that it is a part of that holy Kirk universall, which is grounded upon the doctrine of J the Prophetes and Apostlis ; having the same antiquitie that the Kirk of the Apostles hes, as concerning doctrine, prayers, administratioun of sacramentis, and all other thinges requisite to a par|iiculare Kirk.

But yet will the wryter of the letter alledge, that we beleve not as the nioste part of men have beleved a thousand yeares and moir : for they beleved the Messe to be a Sacrifice propiciatorie for the sinnes of the quick and the dead ; the Pape to be the head of the Kirk, and Christes vicar in the earth ; the materialP body of Christ Jesus, flesche, blood, and bane, to be in the Sacrament of the Altar, after that the wordis of consecration wer pronunced be a preast ; iSiiper materia dehiUi : tliat the prayers of the leving profite departed, and sic others as the Catho- lick faith of the Papistes have concluded :

These Articles, will the wiyter say, we beleve not ; and therefoir how can it ho denyed but that our Kirk is new found, and the doctrine ' Gen. 3. ^ " IM.itoriiiU:" in some copies corrected to " iiaturull."

WRITTEN BY JAMES TYRIE. 493

therof is new ? We have answered, and yet we answere agane, that whatsoever Papistes have beleved befoir us, whiche hath no better ground then that determination of thair owen counsall, can nether prejudge our faith grounded upon Godis expressed worde, nether yet can prove oui- Kirk to be but a new found Kirk. For if ane conimoun errour, and a superstitious worshipping of God, receaved of a multitude, shoukl have that strength, that it should prevale against God's simple treuth, and against his worshipping prescrived in his word, then had the Propheit Helias bene into a miserable condition ; who being but one man opponed him self to the King, to his Counsall, to his Prophetes, Preastes, and people, and in plane wordes accused thame all of apo- stasie from God, from his trew worshipping, and from the obedience of his law, and plauely convicted them to be idokitoures, becaus they had imbrased a worshipping of God not conteyned in his word. It is a wonder that the king with his preastes and propheites excepted not against the Propheit, and said, how can that be idolatrie, which our kingis and people sence the dayis of Jeroboam, have used and manteyned for God's trew service ? Thow art but one man, and we ar a multitude ; how can it be that we all should erre, and that thow alone should please God 1 But no such thing find we objected unto the Propheit. But his requeast, being but one man, was obeyed ; quhilk was, that God himself should judge betuix him and them, as that he did be fyre from heaven.

This priviledge crave we to be granted to us of the Papistes in our days ; to wit, that they suffer God to judge betuix our religioun and theirs. What he approveth, let it be aj^proven of bothe ; and what be him is not commanded, nor be the Apostles of Jesus Christ established and practised, let it be of bothe rejected, and so shall we suddanelie aggre. But if tliat they will still cry that we ar schismatykes and apostates, because we refuse to defyle ourselves with their abhomina- tionis, we can not but appeale from their corrupt sentence to the uncor- rupt Judge, of whose favoures we are assuredly perswaded in that point, becaus he hath said, Follow not the multitude in evdll doing ; and be- caus that we find Kingis, Propheites, and people befoir us, to have done the self same thing in their days, (and therefore to have bene approved of God), whiche we in God's feare have done in our dayis : To wit, they have destroyed the monumentis of idolatrie, and have repressed the same externally be power and force, notwithstanding the antiquitie thereof, and that great multitudes ad beared unto it. And this muche for the multitude, and that which the multitude moste commonly beleveth. Now to the further ressounis of the wryter.

He first tauntis and mockis us, and our Kirk, calling it your invisible KirkjiL-Seotland. Secundly, he affirmeth that the Kirk wherof the Prophet speakes shalbe manifest and visible through all the world ; and for his profe, alledges the secund chapter of the Prophet Tsai. And

494 AN ANSWEK TO A LETTER

last, he concludes, iu these wordes : "Wherefore, if ye can not shaw iu what place of the world, afoir thre' huudreth yeare, your Kirk was into, it followeth of necessitie that it is no Kirk."

To these heades we must answer in ordour : And first, we will pray the wryter, in his nixt answer, to signifie unto us, why he calleth the Kirk of Scotland invisible, seing that the ground and the persones in- habitant within the same, ar subject to the senses of all those that list to looke upone them. Yea, the doctrine taught unto us is so patent, that the verray enemies themselves ar not forbidden to heare and to judge of it. And finally, the administration of the Sacramentes within our kirkis are so publict, that none justlyTan comjjleane, that they are either debarred from hearing or from sight. And therefore, howsoever it pleaseth the wryter to delite himself in his owen vanitie, we feare not to afiirme, that the Kirk of God, within Scotland this day is as visible as ever it was in Jerusalem, after that Christ Jesus ascended to the heavenes, or as that it was visible in Samarea after that it re- ceaved the Evangell. Yea, we will further affirme, that the trew Kirk of Jesus Christ is as visible, yea, and as beutifuU in all heT proper ornamentes this day, within the Realme of Scotland, as ever she was in Corinthus, Galacia, Philipi (yea, or yet in Rome it self), what time that any of the Apostles rewled them, or that when they wer saluted be the Apostle in his Epistles for Kirkis : and this for the fir.^t head.

The answer to the secund can not be so short ; for his assertion aggreis so lytle with the place of the Propheit, that we stand greatly in dout whether that ever the wryter hes travelled to understand the mynd of the Prophet. His assertion is this : — " Of the Kirk whereof the Propheit speaketh. It is said be him, in the secund chapter that it shalbe manifest and visible through all the world." The wordes of the Propheit are these : " It shalbe in the last dayes, that the montane of the hous of the Lord shalbe prepared in tlie tope of the mountanes, and shal be exalted above the hilles, and all nationes shall flow unto it. And many people shal go and say, Cuin, let us go up unto the montane of the Lord, to the hous of the God of Jacob, and he will teache us his wayes, and we will walk in his pathes. For the law shall go furth of Syon, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem ; and he shall judge among the nationes, and rebuke many people,"^ &c. In these wordes of the Prophet we find no such thing as the Kirk shalbe manifest and visible through all the worlde. We acknawledge a promise of glade thinges to cum, to be joyned to Jerusalem, and unto Mont Syon, after the miserable destruction of the same. We find the time appointed, to wit, tligja,§tdayes. But that the promise may be the better trycd, we must know ol itlie wryter, when these last dayis began ; and when they shalbe compleitJ_^ We must further know, if there be any one oertane place appointed, in the which ' hiu. 2. * Question of the last days.

WRITTEN BY JAMES TYRIE. 495

it is said, that the Kirk of God shalbe visible and raauifest in all ages ^ These two heades being considered, it shalbe moir easie to judge of the assertioun of the wrvter, and how it aggreis with the mynd of the Prophet.

And first, we think that the wryter will not deny, but the last dayes, M^hereof the Prophet speakes, began long befoir that ever the EvangeU of Jesus Christ was knowen or publictlie receaved in Rome ;^ to wit, at the appearing of Jesus Christ in the fleshe, when that he revealed unto the worlde the hole will of his Father. For so are we taught be the Apostle, saying, " God in auld tyraes spake unto our fatheres in divers maners be the prophetes ; in the last dayis he hath spoken to us be his sone," ^ &c. And the Apostle Peter, in that his moste notable sermone made to Jerusalem, the day of Pentecost, affirmes, that the prophesie of Joell, made as concerning the pouring furtli of God's graces upon all fleshe in the laste dayes, was even then compleit, when that the Holy Spreit discended doun upon those that beleved.^ So then, we have i i gotten the last dayes to have begun with Jesus Christ, who is the gloriefl of the secund temple. When think we that they ended % If the wryter will say, when Rome receaved the Evangel, then was the accomplish- ment of the last dayes ; as men justly may dout therof, so will the Apostle planelie deny, saying ; " The Spreit speaketh evidentlie, that in the last tymes some siiall depart from the faith," ^ &c. Whereof we may gather, that the Apostle appointeth the last tymes to continew longer then that the Evangell was ones jjublictly preached ; to wit, till that men should begin to fall from the faith, and give eares to the doctrine of devilles. Yea, if ye will searche the Scriptures, we shall find that , the last dayes continew from the first appearing of Jesus Christ in V fleshe, unto his last returning unto judgement. So that the last dayes r do not onely include the first publicatioun of the Evangell, but also the defectioun from it ; yea, and the restitution of it agane unto the world, be the brightnes whereof, that man of sin should be revealed and distroyed. Whereof we conclude, that if the last dayes do yet continew, whereof the Prophet maketh mention, the thinges promysed to be per- formed in them are not yet altogether compleit, but are in their .£ro- greSj and shall so procead till that all be finished that is foirspoken be the holie Prophetes and Apostles of Jesus Christ. And so may Jesus i Christ this day be working in Sco_tland, albeit that Papistes rage against his Evangell, as in those dayes he wroght in Jerusalem, when the I preastes and the hole visible Kirk, (for the moste part,) raged against the same. But now to the secund head.

We wold knowe, if the wryter can appoint unto us any one certane

place wher this holy montane of God is promysed to remane, manifestly

and visiblie. For this we mak knowen to the hole world, that for the

lufe we beare to the buylding and reparing of Godd's holy hous, we

> Nota, ^ Heb. 1. ^ Act. 2. * 1 Tim. 4, 1. ^ j^-Qfi.

v%-

49G AN ANSWER TU A LETTER

have endangered life and all thiuges temporal : and, theref(jre, if the wryter can appoint unto us a certane place whercuiito God hes maid promise, we shall everie one exhort another, with all diligence, to go up thereunto. But if he can appoint none, having greater assurance be Godes mouth, moir then an other, then will we eheritabillie desjTe him to desist from taunting and mockage of so notable workes of God, as he of late yeares hes shawen in mo Realmes then one. Our IMaister Christ Jesus appointes us to no one certane place, wher that we shalbe assured of his presence; but rather forbidding the observatioun of all places, he sendes us to his owen spirituall presence, saying, "Whereso- ever two or thre are gathered in my name, there am I in the middest of them." ^ And in an other place, " Behold I am with yow to the end of the world. ' ' - We, being grounded, upon these proniy ses^ %I6 E22^ ii2£S» through Jesus Clirist, that in our congregationis we have the favourable presence of Jesus Christ, as wel in his word as in his holy Sacramentes. For in his Name alone convene we ; be him alone we call upon God our Father; and be him alone we are assured, through the power of his Holy Spreit, to obtene our requeastes made according to his wil. We wonder greatlie that the wryter consideris not that the promise of the Prophet is, That all nationis shall cum to that holie montane. We are a nation, (how abject that ever we appeare). Why then will the wryter deny unto us fre passage to the hous of the Lord ; seing that the ternie of the last dayes is not yet exjDyred, and seing that we desyre to be taught in the wayes of the Lord, and to walk in his pathes ; yea, seing that thousandis in Scotland refuses not to be rebuked of the Lord, and to suffer him to judge amonges us? If the wryter will say, becaus we will not acknowledge Rome to be the mother of all other Kirkis, we answer as befoir; let us heare the commandement of our God, charging us so to do, and our obedience shall not be long craved. For we are most willing to obey our mother, j^rovyding that she shaw the un- douted signes of a naturall mother ; but an usurped tytle without farther assurance we dar not admit. And this far for his assertion, and for the mynd of the Prophet.

Now followeth his couclusioun in these wordes : " Wlierefoir, if ye can not shaiv what place of the worlde afoir thre hundreth yeares your Kirk was into, it followeth of necessitie, that it is no Kirk," &c.

How this conclusion may be rightly gathered of the wordes of the Prophet, we suffer the readers and the wryter himself to considder. And yet, becaus that till us it wer a thing most grevous so to he excom- municate that we wer no Kirk ; that is, no parcell of the holy Kirk uni- versal! ; M'e answer for our entres, and say,^ That befoir fifteen hundreth yeares our Kirk was in Jerusalem, in Samaria, in Antiochia, and Avhere- soever Christ Jesus was trewly preached, and his blissed Evangell obe- dientlie receaved, whether it was amonges the Jewis or Gentiles.^ There ' Matli. 18. - Math. 28. " Nota. ■■ Answer.

w

Lk*^

.vV\

rt^u/

WRITTEN BY JAMES TYRIE.

497

we say was our Kirk, wliicli is nut liouud tu any one place, but ia dispersed upon the face oT tlie hole earth ; having one Godj one faith, one bap- tisme, and one Lord Jesus, Saviour of all that unfeanedly bcleve. And so we feare not to reccave the tytle and authoritie of a particulare Kirk, becaus we have all thinges be Godes word that thereto apperteanes. "^-^ -/ Yea, we are farther bold to afhrnie, that if ever it shall please God to bring the Kirk of Rome to hir originall puritie, that she shall not be ashamed to imbrase and reverence the pure Kirk of Scotland as her dearest sister, and nixt resembling her in all thinges, before that pryde and avarice, joyned with idilnes and ryatous leving, corrupted her ministers, and that the inventionis of men wer prcfferred to Godes simple treuth. We say yet agane, that Mdiensoever the Kirk of Rome shalbe reduced to that estate in the whiche the Apostles left it, we ar assured that she shall vote in our favoures, against all sirch as shall deny us to be a Kirk, if God continew us in that simplicitie which this day is mocked oT the world. Now let us heare how the wryter proceadeth : —

Tyuie's Letter.

And s^T-ftlie gif ze or ony of zour cunning ministeris of zour new invented Evangell schaw nie the dew succession of his Kirk sen Christ, and, by that, agree the manifest contradictioun that baith T have red and sene with my ene amangis the doctouris and principallis of zour new doctrine, I sail not only renunce the sentence quhilk I half haldin heirtofoir, bot als sail afoir all that will heare me, confes my ignorance and fault, and sail employ all my strength to the furthsetting of zour religion, &c.

Answer.

Of this part of the wryter's letter, and of that which is past befoir, it is easie to consider, that he wil acknawledge no kirk to be the trew Kirk of Jesus Christ, onles that it can shaw the dew succession thereof from the dayes of Jesus Christ : And forther, that the teachers of it do so aggre in doctrine, that in no point they he found to differ one from an other.^ We answer, if the immaculate spous of Jesus Christ wer bound to these two extremities, the bondage thereof wer moste _ miser- able ; but, becaus we find our Maister Jesus Christ is moir favourable to his pure Kirk then Maister Tyrie craves, we are decreed to stand in that frecloiQfi^^aiixHibertiejvhereunto our Head and only Soverane Lord hes called us. ^~"^' """

We find, that he scndes not his afflicted Kirk to seak a lineal suc- cession of any persones l:)efoir that he wil reccave them ; but he, with all gentilnes calleth his sheap unto him self, saying, " Cinu unto me all ye that laubour and arc laden, and I will case yow."^ And agane, 1 Answer. ^ Math. 11.

VOL, VI. 2 I

f

^

498 AN ANSWER TO A LETTER

V "All that the Father givetli me, shall come to me: and him that \\ Cometh to me I cast not away." ^

0 golden and moste comfortable sentence, pronunced of Him who

can not lie ! Heir is no mention _of_ any succession thiit_ve. should

clame to, befoir that we be receaved of him who is the Head of the

Kirk ; but only it is said that that which the Father giveth, and that

the Sone receiiveth, shall not be cast away ; nether yet will he lose

any that curameth to him, but that he will save them and rase them

. « up at the last day. And the Apostle, speaking of the vocation of the

1 ; Gentiles, sendes them not to seak a succession ; but, in the person of

1 the Ephesianes, pronunceth this sentence in ftwoures of all that be! eve

in Jesus Christ :

" Now therefore ye ar no moir strangers and foraners, but cietizens with the Sanctis and of the houshofd"or~God : and ar builded upon the foundatioun of the Apostles and Prophetes, Jesus Christ him self being the cheaf corner stone ; in whome all the buylding coupled together, groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord." ^ Heir we find men, who befoir wer strangers, maid cietizens with the sainctes and of the hous- hold of God ; we find them buylded upon the fundation of the Apostles and Prophetes ; we find Jesus Christ to be the cheaf corner stone — but we find no mention of any sic succession as Maister Tyrie seameth rigorously and without Godes commandement to crave. And therefoir we can not but wonder, why that mortall man shall crave of us that which nether God the Father, his Sone Christ Jesus, nether yet the holy Apostles in their ministerie, craved of any Realm e or Nation. And therefoir, let Maister Tyrie tak this for an answer : That an injust requeast may justly be denyed.

And yet, least that the wryter, or any other, should think themselves

-t rather mocked then answered,^ we ade to the premises. That we are,

/.I able to shaw the succession of our Kirk directly and laughfully to have

.(P I flowed from the Aj^ostles. And our reason is, becaus that in our kirkis

f^ I we nether admit doctrine, ryte, nor ceremonie, which be their wrytingis,

we find not authorised.* And albeit that this shall not satisfie the

new start up Jesuites, yet our consciences are at rest, becaus we are

assured to be avowed of the Supreame Judge.

The secund which he requyreth is, that we shall aggre the manifest contradiction that is amonges the principall Doctoures of our new doc- trine and late invented EvangeU. His blaspheamie we remit be Godes hand to be punished ; and yet we wold knowe what doctrine is that which he tearmes new. Our Evangell, (as befoir is said), is that same which Jesus Christ, be him selfe and be his Apostles manifested unto the world, as all sic as heare the forme of our doctrine can witnes.^ Where he desyres us to aggre all controversies amonges our tcacheris :

' -To. 6. - Ephes. 2. ^ Answer to Tyreis unreasonable de-

^ NoU. * Diroct an.'swer. syro.

WRITTEN BY JAMES TYRIE. 499

we answer, bona fide, that we know no controversie in doctrine, espe- cially of that which concernes mannes salvation, within the Eealme of Scotland, but that all the preacheonrs within our kirkis uniformely aggre in doctrine and judgement, notwithstanding the diversitie of giftes. If Maister Tyrie wolde sende us to consiliate ;dl controversies that are in Germanic and ellis where, his secund petition hes no greater reason then had the former ; for of God we have no farther charge but to w^atche over that flocke whiche is subject unto us. God hes reased and appointed us jjreacheours to the Realme of Scotland ; in the boundis whereof, if we plant not trew doctrine according to the talent committed to our charge, and oppone ourselves to all kynde of erroures that may infect the flock, we shalbe crimiuall befoir God. But that we ar precisedly bound to ryn from countrie to countrie to aggre all controversies, albeit it wer evin in the maters of religion, we find no expres comraandement geviu to us in that behalf of our God. And, therefoir, we must desyre the inspection of Maister Tyrie his power, be vertew whereof he may charge us to that paneful travel, befoir that we can promise obedience.

But Maister Tyrie, we knowe will alledge, that in wryting of his letter, there was no such thing in his mynd ; but that his meaning was, that becaus we did not aggre fully amonges our selves in all heades, therefoir he wold not be of our Kirk : for that in plane wordes he declareth, &c. Now, all contention laid asyde, we will desyre Maister TjTie, and the rest of his faction, deaply to considder, if they be biiylded upon a sure fundatioun, whill that they have none other cans why they appone them selves to tlie treuth of God, now of his mercy revealed to the world, but becaus that such as jDrofes that treuth aggre not in all heades amonges them selves.

We demand then. What if they had lived in the dayis of the Apostles, when the preaching of Christ Jesus was no les odious to the visible Kirk,^ to wit, to the posteritie of Arahon and Levi, who then rewled in Jerusalem, then hes the light of the EvangcU bene of late yeares, to that Romane Antechrist, and unto suclie as live be his merchandice ] Wold Maister Tyrie (we ask) and his faction have refused the Evangell, becaus that in the bosome of the Kirk there arose great controversie, and that in the especiall heades of religion 1 For, did not some boldely aflBrme in the Kirk of Antiochia,^ that onles the Gentiles were circum- cised according to the law of Moses, they could not be saved. Which doctrine and affirmation was moir dangerous and moir sclanderous in those dayes then all the controversies that yet ar rissen amonges such as have refused the darapnable wayes of the Papistrie, for it concerneth the cheafjiead-of Justification. And will any yet say, that therefore the Evangell was not the glade tydinges of salvatioun ? And they that imbrased it trewly wer not the trew members of Jesus Christ 1 1 Nota. 2 Act. 15.

-f

5UU AN ANSWER TO A LETTER

We lookc that uiuu will be muir luudeuit then soujc «liaw them- selves to be, who, for certane controversies of far les importance then that was, dare boldly dampne the treuth and the professoures of the same, becaus, say they, Propnurti est hereticorum a se invicem dis- sentire. That is, " It is proper to heretykes to disagre amonges them selves :" whiche sentence, how ancient that ever it be, if it should be so understand as the Papist doeth — that is, whosoever disagreis amonges them selves in materia of religion they are heretykes ; — if the former sentence (we say) should be so understand, then shall we accuse mo of heresie then can be excused in any one age from Christ Jesus to this day. For did not Paid disagre from Peter 1 ^ Yea, he did so disagre from him, that he did resist him planly to his face, becaus that he walked not according to the right way of the treuth of the gospell. These wer two prencipall pillers ; the one appointed to the Jewes, and the other to the Gentiles. What shall we say of the hote contention which fell betuix Barnabas and Paule, which separated them that befoir wer joyned in as strate conjunction as ever wer two mortall men upon the earth ? ^ If Maister Tyrie and his Jesuites will alledge that these wer but suddane passiones, and did not coucerne any cheaf head of doctrine, the Holy Ghost will prove the contrare.^ For the one tuiched the conscience of men, concerning the fredome of meates ; and the other the admission of ministers, after that they had ones fallen back from that function : which heades wer of greater weght in those dayes (as heirtofoir we have said) then any controversie which the Papistes ar able to shaw to be, or yet to have bene, betwix us that professes the Evaugell and do abhorre their abhominationes. Farther reasoning of this head for this present we omit, and will jiroceed with IVIaister Tyrie's letter.

Tyrie's Letter.

Quhairfoir, Schir, considdering that in that Kirk, in the quhilk I am be the grace of God, thair.is continuall succession of doctrine, and that same self quhilk is preachit now, hes Dene teicuit m ail ages ; as it is manifest till ony man that hes red all ancient wryteris afoir our tymes. And mairover, I find it spred throw all the world, as in lyke maner it is manifest, and the experience dois teich zow ; for ze will cum to na place quhair Christis doctrine is ressavit, bot ze will find the religion, at leist in mony personis. Quhairfoir, gif ze can not schaw in na uther religion the samin, it followis evidently that na uther religion is the trew religion.

* <<al. 2. 2 Act. 15. great suLjects wliich concern the salva-

' All the Reformed Cluircbes agreed tion of man. See the Harmony of the

upon every essential point ; there were Confessions of Faith of the principal

no diirereiices anion^' thorn upon the llefornied Churches, a. n. 1584.

WRITTEN BY JAMES TYRIE.

501

Answer.

To this epilog, and argument gathered thereof, we answer only this — That of a manifest lie there can no treuth be concluded.^ His manifest and impudent lie, we say, is. That he affirmes, that in that Kirk, in the which he is, there is continuall succession of doctrine,'-^ and that the self same which is preached now hes bene taught in all ages. — This, we afBrme, is a moste impudent lie. For now, and of late yeares, it hath bene taught, and of the peo^jle receaved, that the Messe was a sacrifice propitiatorie for the siunis of the quick and the dead ; That the Pape was the head of the Kirk, and such other heades of moste heretical doctrine, approved in the Papisticall Kirk : ^yllich heades we affirme wer unknowen in the. age .of the Apostles, or yet of the Fathers that immediatly followed them. And for the probation thereof, we desyre their wrytiiigis to be produced, ever beginning at them who wer ap- pointed of God to preache, and to plant the veritie in the world.

We are not bound to credite wdiatsocver the Fathers have spoken ; but our faith, (as is befoir said), is buylded upon the sure Rock, Jesus Christ, and upon the fundatioun of the Apostles and Prophetes.''^ ^ far as any Fathers aggre therewith, we reverently do imbrase it ; but iT^tTie Fathers have affirmed any tiling without the warrand of the written word of the Eternall our God, to whose only voce the sheap cf his pasture ar bound, it is as laughfuU to us to reject that which pro- ceedeth from man and not from God,"* as it is easie to them to affirme it. Maister Tyrie may know that v/e use the wordes of the ancientis.

It appeareth to us, to be the whole progres of Maister Tyrie's letter,^ that he and his factioun can acknowledge no Kirk which, in all ages, hes not bene visible to the eyes of men, having lykwise a visible succession. For, first, he affirmes, that the Kirk whereof the Prophet Isaias speakes, should be manifest and visible through all the world. <> And heare, last, he alledgeth, that we can cum in no place where we sail not find that Religion spred, at the least, in many persones. And thereof lie con- cludes, that if we can not prove the lyke of our Religion, it followis that it is not the trcw Religion.

If Maister Tyrie recant not this assertion, he must correct his crede.'' And where universally befor we use to say, Credo savctam Ecclesiam^ &c., he must say Video sanctam Eccleslam.^ For if there be no Kirk upon the face of the earth, but that,which is^sible, and that which may be shawen first be certane notes external, then superfiuous and vane it wer to us to say, I beleve the holy Kirk universall ; but confidently we might affirme, I see the holy Kirk. If Maister Tyrie will say, We may

' Nota. ^ Tync'w impudencic

3 Ephes. 2. * Nota. 5 The c'flcct olTyrio's letter. " His affivmatifiiiis.

' Answer to his affirruatioiies.

' Nota. — " I believe iu the Imly Ciiurch," h(^ imist say, " I see the liolv r'h;nc!i."

502 AN ANSWER TO A LETTER

buthe se and beleve, and be our sight our faith may be strengthened ; for Thomas saw the woundes in the handes, feat, and syde of Christ Jesus, and beleved ; and so may we se the Kirk, and yet beleve it. If we shouUl grant so far to Maister Tyrie, yet wer his argument nothing helj^d ; for the question is not Whether that we may notifie those thinges that we are bound to beleve 1 but the question is, If that we are not bound to beleve those thinges which sometymes ar iitterly removed from the external senses of men 1 Maister Tyrie will acknow- ledge no Kirk except that which hes bene, and is visible. We, in tlie contrare, acknowledge and reverence tlu' s]iuus of Christ Jesus, soni- tymes exyled from the jsvorld/ recea\ iiig sninetymes the wynges of 'aui egle that she may fle to the wylderncs, wlicreuf God, and not of manj she hath her place prepared. We reverence her which doeth cuiuplaue, that she hath bene desolate, barrane, a captive, and a wanderer to and fro. That spous of Jesus Christ brages so lytle of her succession, visible to mannes eyes, that she is rest in admiration, who should have nurished her children during the tyme of her baniwement."^

If Master Tyrie be so well sene in the ancient wryters, as in his wryting he wold shaw him self to be, then can he not be ignorant, that it is not without great cans that the Holy Goste hath taught us to say, " I beleve the holy Kirk universall :"^ to wit, becaus that often- tymes it is that the Kirk militant is so afflicted, yea, the be w tic thereof is so obsciu'ed to the moste part of the worlde, that the synagoge of Sathan usurpes the tytle of the trew Kirk, and Babilone is preferred to Jerusalem ; so that the elect are compelled to compleane, and say, " We se not our owen signes, now is there no pi-ophet any moir amonges us."^ Let the dayes of Helyas and his complaint witnes whether that the Kirk of God is alwayes so visible, that it may be pointed furth with the linger of man. Thus we wryte shortly, to give occasion to Maister Tyrie, and to such as are blinded with that errour, moir deaply to considder that artickle of their beleve, and not so rashely to con- dempne such as God of his mercy calles from darknes to light. Now to the rest of his letter.

Tyeie's Letter.

Thair is sum, I knaw, perchance for laik outher of gude discourse or wit,^ measiu'es the veritie of the things thay follow be the warldly succes thay have in the following of it. Bot surely I can not esteme zow to be of that rank ; and gif ze wer, I wald exhort zow to reid amangis the rest the sevintene and twa Psalme,^ and the hundreth fortie and thre Psalme ; quhairby ze wil easily understand, that nouther the prosperous succes of zour part, (in warldly thinges I mene), proifis it that ze follow

' Apociil. 12. - Isai. 40. '' " Wit," undei'stauding.

■' Note diligently. * Psalm. 71. '' So in original (scvenly-tliird).

WEITTEN BY JAMES TYRIE. 503

to be of veritie, nor zit our decay and adversitie makis our part to be convicted ; ze, rather, the mater being cousidderit as it aught to be, zouv prosperitie is rather a manifest argument of Goddis wraith, nor of any trueth of veritie. For it is said be ane godly, haly, and cunning^ man, ane xj. hundreth zeir by jiast, " Quod nihil infelicius felicitate peccantium^ quiaet penalis nutritur impiinitas, et mala voluntas, velut interior hostin I'oboratur,'^ &c.

Answer.

We might have passed by this parcel! without answer, becaus that nothing in it, conceaved justly can be laid to our charge. For our warldly felicitie, prosperitie, and rest, nether is, neither yet hes bene, at any tyme sence we have imbrased the Evangel of Jesus Christ, suche as may nurishe us in wickednes ; nether yet are the Papists able to convict us of such impietie, as all the world know hath roung among them of mo years then an hundreth thrise told. And in the mean tyme, to what honour and worldly dignitie they are ascended, we mak them selves judges. Tf they say, the doctrine which we teach is won- drously spred within this hundreth yeaves, so that now it hes almoste red it self furth of bondage, we wold demand of the Papistes, If the Evangell of Jesus Christ ceased to be the doctrine of salvation, what tyme the Kirkis gat rest in Judea and elles where in the dayes of the Apostles 1 If they answer, that they meaue no such thing ; then yet we demand, if tlie hand of the Lord be more shortened now then that it was in the primative Kirk, so that now He may not aswell manteane his treuth, and enlarge the kingdome of his onely Sone, as that he did in the dayis of the Apostles 1 Whatsoever the Papistes shall answer, we are assured, that nether is his power diminished, so that he may not 'I manteane his treuth, nether yet is his lufe so waxen cold towardes his Kirk, but that he will in his auger remember upon mercy.

Why do not those cruell men considder, what innocent bloode hath bene shed for the testimonie of Christ's Evangell within these thre- score yeares ? Wold they that God at no tyme should shaw pietie upon the patient suffering of his afflicted Kirk 1 Wolde they that the sworde should still devour % Wold they that the flaming fyres should never be quenched 1 If that so they wold, they shaw them selves the \ sones of him who hath bene a murtherer from the beginning, and yet 1 '-^ continew in the same malice. But our God beareth towardes his weak children a fatherly affectiouUj whereby he is moved somtymes to stay the furie and rage of Sathan for a ceason, to the end that his chosen moir gladely may prepare them selves to a new battell. Trew it is, the doctrine of salvation is greatly enlarged ; and thereof we praise God : trew it is, that Sathan hath not universally such power to persecute, as sometymes he hath had ; but will Maister Tyrie thereof conclude, that ' " Cunning," learned.

V

504 AN ANSWER TO A LETTER

in our Kirk there is no strength ? But now to the Scriptures whioli Maister Tyrie coateth.^

Trew it is tliat David, in his seventy-third Psahne, (according to the compt of tlie Hehrewes,) affirmes, that nether the worklly prosperitie of the ungodly, nor yet the affliction of the godly, ought to discourage such as feare God. In this geuerall head, we aggre with Maister Tyrie and with all Papistes. But we affirme, that the notes and signes, which tlie Holy Ghost giveth in that place, be tlie which the wicked shall be knoweu, do no wyse apperteane to us ; but of many yeares moste evidently have appeared, and to this hour do yet appeare, in the Pape, and in many of tJiose that nianteaue his kingdome. For, whether that the generation of that Romane Antechrist hath bene exemed from the troubles of men ; whether that their pryde hes bene as visible as ever was their garment ; whether that their eyes have start out for ftitnes ; and finally, whether that their licentious levinges, their oppres- sion and presumption, have not plauely declared that they have set their mouth against the heaven, we are content that the world (l)e it never so blind), the histories of their lives, (not written be us, but be their owen scribes), and the verray experience which all men now have, and heirtofoir have had of tlieir proceaduiges, beare record whether that they or we be noted in that Psalme. We give Maister Tyrie to understand, that we are better acquented with the lives and conversationis of the Pajjes and Cardinalles then thay think us to be ; and that we know the strength of their lawes, decries, statutes, and counsalles better then the Jesuites knowes the reule of Jesus,- albeit that presumpteously they have usurped his name. And therefoir we wil crave of Maister Tyrie and of all his faction, that in wryting either to us, or yet till suche as they wold perswade, that they use treuth and simjjlicitie ; and so shall they find themselves better contented, in read- ing of our answers. For this, befoir the Lord Jesus, we protest, that it is the treuth which we teach, and wherein we delyte ; the lufe whereof causes us abhor all mannes invention, superstition, and idola- trie. And thus far to the answers of the Scriptures which Maister Tyrie coateth.

Now to the sentence of the ancient wryter, whose name he suppres- seth, we answer, That his wordos cut the throttes of the jjroud Papistes of that age, and of all their followers sence those dajis. For then began the taill of the Dragoun to draw the starros from the heaven to the earth ^-"^ then began the fontanes, Avhich sonietymes gave cleare and holsome watter to become bitter, yea, to be turued unto blood : and yet did they prosper in all worldlie felicitie, wdiich was the cans that many godly men, lamenting that publict corruption, wer comijelled to pro- nunce that and like sentences against the verray Kirk men that then lyved. And least that Maister Tyiio sluwdd tliinke tliat this we aifirnu'

• " (Joiltdlt," rjunh-s. • = N..l,i. •■■ Revel. 12.

WEITTEN BY JAMES TYRIE. 505

without anthoritie, we remit him to the wrytings of Jeronic, Augus- tiue, Ambrose, Bernard, aud others, that wer nether come long before, nor after the tyme that he notes ; whose wrytinges, if he shall dili- gentlie examine, he sal find what w^as their judgement of the seat of Rome in their dayes. And what others, that after followed added to the former impietie of their fathers, from the day that ones the Pope wer decored, or rather deformed, with a triple crowne, let the wryters of all ages sence beare witues.

And least that Maister Tyrie shal think that we put him to to much pane, when that we send him to all wryters in generall, we shal releve him somwhat, and appoint him to two only, whome justly he can not suspect to have bene corrupted be us. The one is Abbas Joachim, a man sometymes of great authoritie and reputation amonges the Papistes ; the other is Joannes^ Aventinus,^ historiograph ur, whose historic was prented be command and with the priviledge of the Empreour Charles the Fyft. Let the w'rytinges, we say, of these two, beare witnes what hes bene the judgement of divers men in divers ages, of Rome, of the pryde of the prelacie, of their corruption in lyfe and doctrine, and finally, of their defectioun from the trueth.

Abbas Joachim,^ wTyting upon the wordes of the Revelation of Sanct Johue, " the sext angel powred furth his phyole upon the great flood Euphrates," &c., hes this sentence. Si autem aquce hitjus flu- minis quod vocatur Euphrates, populi sunt, et gentes, et Hnguce, quce parent Romano imperio ; si quidem civitas Romana ipsa, est nova Babilon, &c. " That if (sayeth he) the watters of this flood that is called Euphrates, be people, nationis, and toimges that obey the Romane impyre, for the cietie of Rome itself is new Babilon." This place, and that which ensewes of the drying up of the watters, evidently shawes

^ John Aveiitinus, a native of I3ava- the people as a saint and a prophet,

ria, and the author of several historical He wrote some mystical commentaries

works. The one here mentioned is his upon the Scriptures, in whicli he spoke

great work, " Annalium Boiorum Libri of the necessity of a reformation in the

Septem. Excusum Ingolstadii, 1554," Church, and animadverted stronglyupon

folio. The privilege of the Emperor the corrupt state in which it then was.

Charles V. is dated Bruxellis, pridie The comment on the Revelation has been

Idus Junii, 1554. The editor of the ascribed to one of his disciples." — See

British Reformers lemarks, "The Je- Dupin, Cent. xiii. (Editor of the British

suits have alleged that Aventinus was Reformers, 1830.} — There are several

a Lutheran in sentiment, as they desire editions of the " Vaticinia sive pro-

to weaken the force of his testimony phetiae Abbatis Joachimi et Anselmi

against the evil conduct of the Popes, episcopi Marsicani." A life by D. Ger-

and the vicious lives of the Romish vaise, is entitled, " Histoire de I'Abbe

priests." Joachim, surnomme le Prophete, avec

^ "Joachim, Abbot of Corazzo, and I'analyse de ses ouvragcs." Paris, 1745,

afterwarcTs of Florence, flourished in the 2 vols. 12mo. twelfth century. lie was revered by

If

506 AN ANSWER TO A LETTER

wliat was the judgement of the wiyter in his dayes uf Rome ; to wit, that it was become new Babilon. And least that any should think tliat the author meaneth of the ancient Romane impyre, and not of the regiment of the Kirk tliat was in it, or in the dominion thereof, he explancs him selfe after whill, that he interjiretes the great hoore, and the kinges of the earth who commit huredome with her. The great hoore, he sayes, the universal Fatlieiis atfirmed to be Rome : not, says he, as concerning the congregation of the just, which sometymes was a pilgramer in it, but as concerning the multitude of the reprobate, who be their wicked workes blaspheameth and impungeth the same Kirk, being a pilgramer with hir. Let Maister Tyrie mark, that the wryter saw in Rome two Kirkis : the hoore, and her multitude dispersed in all the places of the impyre ; and the Kirk which was a stranger, blaspheamed and impuuged be the multitude. And yet after he explanes him self more planely, saying, Reges vero terrce, dicti sunt prcelati, quibus conces- sum est regimen animarum. Quorum nonnulli fornicantur cum Bahl- lone, quumquidem lit jylaceant Iwminihus pari'ipendunt et negligunt mandatum Dei; "The kinges of the earth (says he) are called the jire- lates, to whome the regiment of saules is committed, of wliome, never- theles, some commit fornication with Babilon ; because that they, for the l^leasure of men, neglect and disijyse the commandement of God." And least that any should thinke that suche a sentence had reckelesly eschaped him, he doubles the same wordes over agane, saying, Reges vero terrce esse p7'ceIatos Ecclesia7'um, q^corum aliqiii fornicantur cum Bahilone, superius dictum est; "It is befoir said (sayeth he), that the kinges of the earth are the prelates of tlie Kirkis, of whom some commit hooredome with Babilon." And proceades farther, saying, Et quod sequi- tur : Et Tnercatores terrce de virtute deliciarum ejus, divites facti sunt ad falsos sacerdotes et hipocritas, referendum est, qui negotiantes regnum Dei temporalibus lucris, &c. That is, "And that which folio weth, (sayeth he), and the merchandes of the earth wer made riche of the power of her pleasures ; that is to be referred to the fals preastes and hypo- crhites, who, making merchandice of the kiugdome of God, gapes for temporall advantage," &c. And after a lytle, upon these wordes, and the merchandes of the earth shall murne, &c., he sayes, Negotiatoi'es terrce qui sicut sujierius dictum est, ipsi sunt sacerdotes hruti qui nesciunt que Dei sunt. Sacerdotes animcdes qui dati sunt in atrium exterius, ut manducent peccata populi : cjui vendunt orationes et misscts pro dena- riis facientes domum orationis apofhecam negotiationis, facientes inquam forum jnibliciim et speluncam latroiium, &c. That is, " The mer- chandes of the earth, (as is before said), they are the brutish preastes, that knowe not those thinges that apperteane to God ; sensuall preastes that are placed in the outward court, that they may eat the sinnes of the ijeople ; who sell prayers and messes for money ; making the hous

y\

WRITTEN BY JAMES TYRIE. 507

of praj'er ane chop of merchandice, yea, making it (I say) a publict aud oppeu mercat, and a den of theves,"^ &c.

If Master Tyrie, or any other of that sect, blame us of rayling (as commonly they use to do, when that we s^ieak the treuth), then let him * and them considder, that we learned not of Martyn Luther what kind ^1 of men the Papistes wer, but that which we speak and affirme now, we have^receaved of the Papistes them selves. For this hath bene the mercy- full provydence of God towardes his lytle flock ever from the beginning, that when an universall corruption began to spred the self, then wer rased some, as it wer one or two amonges the hole multitude, till ad- monishe the present age and the posterities to come, how far men had declyned from the originall puritie, that at least God might have some testimonie that the_ veritie of God was not altogether buryed in the earth. But now let us heare the judgementes of others.

Such as be any thing acquented with the histories of the antiquitie, can not be ignorant how vehement was the contention betuix Nicolaus the first, and certane of the bishoppes of Germanic, for the divorcement and secund mariage of Lotharius King of XJngarie."^ Which of the two parties had the just action, we dispute not ; but what wer the crymes lade to the Pape in those dayes,we shall shortly touche. Efter that Tetogaudus'^ and Guntherus, who wer the two cheaf bishoppes that opponed them selves to the pryde of the Romane Bishop, had largely purged them selves of all things wherewith he charged them, they entei" in into moste bitter accusation of the said Nicolas Pape. And after other things, they lade to his charge, that most tyrannically he had oppressed the libertie of the spous of Jesus Christ. And after that they have rehearsed the principall ornaments wherewith the trew Kirk was decored, they say, Quoe benejicia tu veluti latro intercipis, tempio Dei prceripis, in teque ; transftrs, &c. And after, Tu Pontijicis quidem ■personam prce tefers, at tyrannum agitas : sub habitu, et cultu p>astoris, lupinn sentimus : titulus Parentem mentitur, tute factis Jovem ostentas."^ That is, " Whiche benefites thow as a murtherer cutteth of, and takis away from the Kirk of God, transferring them unto thy self Thow shawls the person of a pasture, but planely thow playes the tyranne : under the habit and cloithing of a sheapherd, we feale the crueltie of a wolf" The tytle lies, for it calleth thee Father, but thow thy self into thy workes shawes the thundering of Jupiter, &c. " And therfoir (say they) we knowe not thy voce, we regarde not thy statutes, nether yet feare we thy bulles, nor thunderinges. If thow pretend to interdite us, we feare not to cut thy throt with thy owen sword f for the Holy

^ Eejoyse Papistes, lieare are Messes, is given by Fleury, iu his Histoire Ec-

but marke that tliey are solde. — (Mar- clesiastique, Liv. 50. ginal note). ^ " Ungarie," Hungary. * Aveuti. lib. 4. foli. 428.

* In Aventini's, the name is printed * Let the Papistes confute this or elles

Tetgauilus. A full account of this affair absolve us.

508 AN ANSWER TO A LETTER

Ghust is author of all the Kirkis whersoover they be dispersed ui)o]i the face of the earth." This was the judgement of many otheris then of these befoir expressed, of the Seat of Rome in those dayes, about 800 yeares after the ascension of Christ ; and how the pryde and iniquitie of tliat Seat augmented, as also the free speaking of men against the same, the subsequeiitis will declare.

What lamentable tragedie was played betuix Hildebrand, called Gregor the Sevint, and Henrie the fourt, Empreoiir of Rome,^ mo his- toriographoures then one or two do witnesse. Nether yet do those writers who wer most addict to the faction of the Pope, to wit, Gero- chus, and Paulus, so cover the shame of that deceaver, but that they give sufficient light to men, to se what mischeaf lurked within the bosome of that pestilent Seat. For wryting what the said Hildebrand did, what tyme that he was first deposed from that seat, which be craft and without all ordour he did usurp, they say that he spared not largely to bestow the patrimonie of the Kirk upon soldiours, and upone capitanes of warre, upon the which, the pure cheafiy should have bene susteaued ; yea, they affirme, that he shew him self more rigerous against the Empreour then it became a pasture"-^ to have dune. If this was their judgement who tooke upo^i them to defend his action and cans, what think we was the judgement of others 1 That shall we better understand be his accusation, and be the sentence pronunced against him be all the bishoppes of France and Germanic, who with one voce, concluded, that Hildebrand v/as ainliitious, perjured, an usurper of the Empreoures authoritie ; one that violated and brak the concord of the Kirk ; and therefore, that he was unworthie of that seat. This sentence was pronunced in his owen face, whil that he was sitting in counsal in Rome^ be one Rulandus, cheaf preast of Parma, who boldly, tmd without any salutation, offering the decreit of the Connsall, together with the Empreoures letters, said, " This Hildebrand is no bishop, no father, no pasture :^ he is a thcaf, a wolf, a murtherer, a tyranne ; and therefoir let him be deposed," &e.

We are not ignorant that hereof ensewed great tumult, sedition, and trouble. But as tliat purged nothing his former infamie, so did it not stop the mouthes of many, planely to pronunce what judgement they had of him and of that seat ; to wit, that he, luidcr the tytle of Christ, did the verray work of the Antichrist ; that he sat in the Tempell of God, which then was become Bal)ilone ; that he was wor- shipped and extolled above all that which was called God ; that he glorifyed as if he could nut erre, &c. The.-^e, and others crymes of

* The Emperor Henry IV. was de- the gates of Canossa (where the Tojie

posed hy Gregory YIl., usually called then was), barefooted, etc., attended by

I'ope Hildebrand. 'I'lie account of his his wife and child, is fully described in

treatment in the depth of winlcr, A.n. Foxe's IJook of Martyrs, and other works.

1077, when the Kniper<a' appeared at " " Pasture," pastor.

WRITTEN BY JAMES TYRIE. 509

no les weight, wer lado in tlitxt age to the hishoppes and seat of liome ; and this was for without the terme of thre huudreth yeares, within the which Maister Tyric wolde limitat the doctrine of our Kirk. But let us heare farther.

As the practises of the bishoppes of Rome wer more and more espyed, the bishoppes of Germanie assembled them selves in Counsall at Eeginoburgium ;i where the bisliop of that same cuntric, in his most vehement orison, made against the authors of sedition, amonges other thinges, pronunced this sentence against the bishoppes and seat of Rome. " Christ our Saviour, (says he), most diligentlie foirwarned us to be ware of fals Christes, and fals prophetes, whome he willed us to discerne and know be their workes, whome presently,^ onles we be more blind, we may se." For (says he) Romani Jlamines a7mia in omnes habent Christianos, audendo, faUendo, et hella ex bellis serendo magni facti, oves trucidant, occidunt, imcem, concordiam terris de- pellnnt,^ &c. That is, "These Romane preastes (he notes tlie hole rable) make warre against all Christianes, some tymes malepartly, sometymes craftely, and be deceat they still contiiiew warre upon warre ; they themselves, being made great, murther and slay the sheap ; breitly, they tak peace and concord from the earth." And after a lytle, in the same orison, which is to be found in the sevint booke of the Historic foresaid, he sayes, Ilildebrandus ante annos centum atque septuaginta, pnmus specie religionis Antichristi imperii fundamenta jecit. Hoc helium nefandnm jirimus auspi^cdus est, quod pe7' successores hue usque continuatur,'^ &c. That is, " Hilldebrand (says he), before an hundreth and sevintie yeares, first under apperance of Religion, laid the fundation of the impyre of the Antechrist. He first began this unhapi^y warre, which to this day is continued be his successourcs." He farther proceades and sayes, " Beleve the man that hes experience : these preastes of Babilone desyre to regne alone ; they shal not cease unto such tyme as that they have oppressed the honor of the Romane im- pyre : and consequently, the trew pastures that wold fead the flocke being oppressed, and the barking dogges being removed, they shall- ex- thiguishe the treuth, they shnll murther, and trode all thinges under their feat ; they shall sit in the temple of God, and be extolled above all that is worshipped,"^ &c.

These, and many other grave sentences, wer pronunced be the said Ebirhardus, and wer ratifyed and confirmed be the hole Bishoppes, and Senate of Germanie ; wherby it is evident what judgement that age had of the Bishoppes of Rome and their Colleges. To avoyde farther prolixitie, we omit the orison and judgement of Probus, the Bishop of

^ " Eegiuoburgium," or Eatisbon (in ^ This clay yet. — (Marginal note.)

German, Regensburg), on tbe banks of * Aven. lib. 7. (p. 683.)

the Danube. ^ Nota. '' Let tbe worlde judge.

510

AN ANSWER TO A LETTER

Tullos ;^ the piiblict edict set furth against the Pope and against his practises in the dayes of Lodovicus the fourt Empreour,^ together with the judgementes of many other, which such as are exercised in reading of histories may note. So that, if Maister Tyrie, or any of his sect, shall after this accuse us, that we are the first tliat have disclosed that man of sin, the moste ancient wryters shall convict him, and purge us. Now shortly to the rest of his letter.

Tyrie' s Letter.

Sen my departing fra zow I have sene sindrie congregationis, specially in Germauie, professing, as they pretendit, the trew word of God and his Evangell ; bot, in veritie, betuix them thair selfis, and them and zow, I find sa greit difference and rei)ugnance in materis of greit con- sequence, that gif thair wer na uther argument to let me not depart fra the Catholick Kirk, in the quhilk I was baptised, that wer suffi- cient, &c.

Answer.

When Maister Tyrie shall accuse, in special, wherein the congrega- tionis in Germanie differ amonges them selves, and that we differ from them, then shall we shaw our judgementes, whether the difference be of suche importance as it ought to dissolve the unitie of the Kirk. Tjjg Confession of our Faith, and the Qxdour of our Kirk, is^ patent to all that lyst to read the same ; when either he, or any other, shall oppunge any one or two heades of the same, so long as God pleases to reteane in this miserable life, such as of his mercy he hes made his ministers, to blow the trompet of his judgements to this most wicked generation,^ neither he, nor any other, that please to oppone them selves to our Coii- fessioun, shall long crave an answer ; an answer, we say, of any one or two heades which they please to oppoung. For Master Tyrie ought to understand, that the preaching ministers within the Realme of Scotland are oxen, ever laboring under the yock, and that into the husbandrie of the Lord ; and therefore they can have no tyme vacant from their necessary cures, to compas countries with the Jesuits, (who ar subject to none other yocke,^ then to that of their owen election,) to espy what faultes they can finde amonges the congregationis. As we have, no vacantes, (we say), to considder all tryfles that offend delicate men, who

'■ At the Council of Wurtzliurg, a.d. 1237.

" Or rather Lewis the Fifth, elected Emperor in the ye.ar 1314.

^ " Tlie other Romish ecclesiastical orders have many rules and strict de- votional observances to fulfil, but the Jestiits are freed from those burdens,

and even from the daily drudgery of re- citing from the Breviary the service of the day. The indulgences are expressly permitted, that they may be the more active in promoting the interests of the Papacy, to which they vow unqualified obedience." — (Editor of British Reform- ers, 1830.)

WRITTEN BY JAMES TYRIE. 511

can acknowledge no Kirk but that which in all pointes be absolute and perfyte ; so, albeit that bothe we did considder them and coudempue them, yet we usurps no authoritie above our brether, but remit all men to their owen judge, and do reverence all congregationis, who do agree with us in the principallis of our faith, as the particulare Kirkis of Jesus Christ. Albeit that in all ceremonies there be not uni- formitie ; yea, and albeit that in some heades of doctrine also there appeare repugnance, yet will we not brek brotherly concord, provyding that we aggre in the principallis. Principallis, we call those heades'of doctrine, without the confession and consent whereof the Kirk was not planted. By these few wordes Maister Tyrie, {if he be wyse), may understand what we meane : and so we procead to the conclusion of his letter.

Tyrie's Letter.

Quhairfoir, Schir, I exhort yow, as I begouth, to think on this mater as deiply as it becumis a Christiane man ; and quhen ze have swa done advertise me of zour sentiment. In the meane time, I sail pray Al- michtie God be his grace to illuminat zour spreit, to knaw in this mater the richt way, and to gif fortitude and strenth, quhen ze half knawin it, to profes it sa far as salbe convenient to zour estate and salvatioun. Having na farther occasioun of wryting, committis zow to the protectioun of Almichtie God.

Writtin at Paris, the vi. of December, be zour maist humbill servitour and brother,

James Tyrie.

Gif ze pleis to answer, ze may send zour wryting to the Baillie of ArrolV q.uha will cans it to be send to me.

Answer.

Against this exhortation wil we object nothing ; for our ernest desyre is, that men diligently considder what doctrine they imbrase, what fundation and ground their faith lies, and, finally, what way they follow, thinking thereby to atteaue to eternall felicitie. For this careles securitie, that universally may be espyed in men, we dampne,^ and ever have dampned. But this we feare not to affirme, as before we have written ; that the doctrine of the Papisticall Kirk, now many years bypast, hath bene altogether corrupt ; that their opinion, which they call their Catholick faith, hes no sure ground within the work of God ; and that the way, which they for the moste part have followed, was the verray way of perdition to all such as without trew repentance departed this lyfe in that blindnes ; and much more shallbe to all persons and ^ Erroll. 2 " Dampne," condemn.

]M

^

512 AN ANSWER TO A LETTEll, ETC.

estates that iKnv shall iiianteauc those abhouiinationes, l.ecaus the light is come, and lies sufKi-icntly declared the former darknes. That man of sin is so manifestlie reveled, that excuse of ignorance there resteth none ; but a fearefull judgement abydes all such, that yet farther will follow his dampnable wayes.

This, Schir, ye have our judgement, which albeit ye shall receave laitter then we wold, yet, the state of tyme being considdered, we dout not but ye shall interprete all thinges to the best. Use our letter so, we pray yow, that it may come to the knowledge of the wrytcr to yow, whose conversion we no les seek then he apj^eares to seek youres. And thus we hartly commit yow to the protection of the Omnipotent.

Of Edinburgh, the 10. day of August, Anno Do. 1.568.

I 513 J

TO THE FAITHrULL EEADER.

What malice, invy, and heatrent of the trenth, lies moved men to brust furtli against me, and my beliavour in Scotland, Ingland, and elles where, I lytle regarde. For a good conscience susteanes me, before my God, against all the odious lies that have bene laide to my charge, now many yeares past ; for the whiche, I dont not but the blaspheamers shall answer (onles repentance prevene judgement), when the secreates of heartes shalbe disclosed.

The cans that I adde this imperfyte letter to the former dis- course is. That they, whome Sathan hath not blinded hj invy, may see and understand what a troubled conscience craves into the day of battell. Becaus that God now in his mercy hath put end to the battell of my deare mother, Maistres Eliza- beth Bowes, before that he put end to my wretched lyfe, I could not cease but declare to the worlde what was the cans of our great familiaritie and long acquentance ; whiche was nether fleshe nor bloode, but a troubled conscience upon hir part, which never suffered her to rest but when she was in the V company of the faithfid, of whome (fra the first hearing of the word at my mouth) she judged me to be one.

Now, seing her battell is ended, and I am upon the point shortly to follow, this I leave to the posteritie for discharge of my conscience, and to the instruction of her children : That in Scotland, Ingland, France, and Germanic, I have heard the com- plaintes of divers that feared God, but of the lyke conflict as she susteyned, fra the tyme of her first acquentance, and long before (as her owen mouth, ofter then ones confessed to me), til this hour, I have not knowen. For her tentation was not in the fleshe, nor for any thing that apperteyned to fleshe (no, not

VOL. VL 2 K

[ 514 J

when she was in greatest desolation), but it was in spirite : !Foi' Sathan did continually Ijuffette her, that remission of sinnes in Christ Jesus apperteyned nothing unto her, be reason of her former idolatrie and other iniquities : for the which, notwith- standing any worldlie comfort, I have sene her (not for a starte, but in long continuance) powre furth teares, and send to God dolorous complaints, ofter then ever I heard man or woman in my lyfe. Her company to me was comfortable (yea, honorable and profitable, for she was to me and myne a mother); but yet it was not without some croce : for besydes trouble and fasherie of body susteyned for her, my niynde was seldome quyet, for doing somewhat for the comfort of her troubled conscience ; whereof this rude letter is the least, and of basest^ argument, amongs many which ly besyde me,''^ and so must do be reason of my inabilitie in mo sortes then one.

I hartly salute and take my good-night^ of all the faithfull in bothe the Eealmes ; earnestly desyring the assistance of their prayers, that without any notable sclander to the Evangell of Jesus Christ I may end my battell : for as the worlde is wearie of me, so am I of it.

Of Sanctandrois, the 12th of Julii, 1572.

JoHNE Knox.

Lord! be mercyful to England and Scotland, for we stand bothe in a dangerous estate ; and that becaus we wold not obey thy holesome admonitionis, whiche wer thyne, how contempt- able that ever the persones of thy messingers wer. Yet, Lord, remember mercy for thy treuthes saik ! Amen, Amen. And give us not to the opprobrie* of thy enemies, of whome the Castell of Edinburgh^ are the principales, within this Eealme. Convert them, Lord, or elles confound them, that the worlde

* " Basest," feeblest. "' " Good-iiiglit," farewell.

' His own letters to which Knox re- ■* " Opprobrie," reproach,

fers, are no doubt those already printed " Then possessed by the Queen's

in v61. iii. adherents.

[ 515 J

may ones agane understand that tliow art a trew and a n'gli- teous God. Amen, Amen, Amen.

Followeth the Letter as it fxist from ruiy hand, at Biep fJw 20th of Julii, 1554.

To HIS Loving Mothee, Maistres Elizabeth Bowes, troubled IN spirite, whome God comfort for his great mercyes sake. Amen.-^

Psalme 79. — Ryse, Lord ! streache out thy hand : forget not the sohhes of the oppressed.

Eight dearely beloved Mother in our Saviour Jesus Christ, now is our dolour, appointed by God, and forespoken by his prophetes, come upon us as the dolour of a woman j.^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^ in the birth of her first chylde ; and so is it come, of John Kroxr

■^ preaching m the

as with your eares, bothe oppenly and privately, last dai/es of oftentymes yow have hard declared. When I ^as' of trouble remember your great infirmitie, and the strong ^iwochmg. battel that continually ye feght, and calles to my mynd how small comfort yow have in earth, I am compelled to sob and grone to Him that only may give strength, comfort, and conso- lation, without help of any creature unto yow in these moste dolorous dayes. And good hope I have that my petition shall not be repelled, but, for Christ Jesus' sake accepted and graunted; albeit not in suche sort as yow and I most gladely wold, yet, I dout not, but in suche sort we shall obteane it, as his glorie and our everlasting comfort and proffeit requyreth. It Ipraise my God

1 ,1 -ii J ,1 J • n he lies shawen

hes not bene without the most speciali provy- Us mercy on her dence and favoures of God, that these many dayes ""f "'j' r^'*,,^*'"

' "^ "^ pyte of oat/ian,

bypast yow have bene grevously tempted, and i'fmyhattallwer

at an end as

sore assaulted, to revolt and turne back agane to hers is.

that abhominable and blaspheamous idolatrie, which now in

^ This letter is already printed in special allusion to it by Knox in liis vol. iii, page 343. It is here subjoined, preceding address " To the faithful on account of the marginal notes, and the lieader."

L -'Ki )

God's anger is erected, before the uttermost of his plaigues be powred furth upon the stubburne and inobe- o Tha^x 2 ver dient, which never wold delyte in the treuth of ^^• his word, and, therfor of his just judgmentes, most justly lies he given them over, according to there heartes desyre, to delyte in lies, to their eternall condempnation. In the dayes, I say (dearly beloved Mother), that no apperance there was that ever such abhominationes should have taken place so suddanely within this Eealme of England, yow wer tempted. Let Enr/lavdyet and assaulted to turne back agane to idolatrie ; la^t JLn-'ij Jjmlbe whiche tempting spirite God our heavenly Father, T'ste iPa iltel permitted to trouble yow, partly for that he wold procead. have yow exercised in the battell, before the great danger ap- proched, least, (perchance), that ye might have Nofa. bene overthrowen, if inprouydedly bothe occasion and tempta- tion at ones had assaulted yow ; and partly, that Maistres Eliza- by continuall repugnance, ye might learne how f/J^/^rJillaml odious is all kynd of idolatrie in the sight of God. y^'t feghthu,. For Sathan useth seldome to tempt but in those thingis where- with he knoweth God moste to be offended ; as pryde, lust, covetousues, adulterie, idolatrie, and such others ; the commit- ters whereof (and continuers in the same), pronunces Paule to have no portion in the kingdome of God. Galath. 5.

This is my hope (beloved Mother), that in your continuall battell, so far ye have profited, that in this case, almost, ye nead no admonition of me. But becaus it is my bounden dewtie, not only by a common Christiane cheritie, but also for that moste unfeaned familiaritie and tender love I had maid a

f T . 11 \ -1 X 1 1 J. faitlifulpromise,

(according to godlynes), that we have kept, sence 'lefore witnes, to our first acc|uentance, to do the uttermoste of my fj^'-'^'ZifldeZ power for your comfort; by pen, therefore will I «"^ *«,«« «''^

•^ ' J ^ > tuk mejor soiie,

wrytc (becaus the bodyes be now put asunder, to Iharthj imhras- mete agane at Godes plesure), that which by mouth mother}

^ See supra, vol. iii. p. ?V,\A.

[ 517 J

and face to face ye have often hard. If man or angell shall

lauboni' to bring yow back from the profession that ones ye have

given, let them (in that behalf) be accursed, and in no part

(concerning your faith and religion) obeyed of yow. If any

trouble yow above measure (whether they be Magistrates or

carnall freindes), they shall beare their just condempnation,

onles they suddanly repent : but whosoever it be that shal

provoke or solist yow to that abhominable idol, resist yow all

such boldely to the end ; learning of the Holy Ghost not to

defyle the temple of God with idolles, nether yet to give your

bodylie presence unto them, but, obeying God more then man,

avoide all apperance of iniquitie.

The necessitie that all man hath so to do (that willingly wiU

not deceave him self), I remit partly to that which oft yow have

hard, and, partly, to a generall letter, by me written Frequent letters

in great anguissie of heart, to the Congregationis ;^ ■written hyJohne o ^ ' G & ' Knox, to aecLyne

of whome I hear say a great part, under pretence /''O'" idolatrie. that they may kepe faith secrete in the heart and yet do as ido- laters do, beginneth now to fall before that idoll. But oh, allace ! blinded and deceaved are they as they shall kiiowe in the Lordes sharpe visitation, which, so assuredly as our God ^ , , .

^ '' Let treiith this

liveth, shall shortly apprehend those back-starters da// speak of

i1 11 r> • 1 1 -nr- "'^ tJlCH OnC Or

amongis the myddes ot idolaters. \Vith the two idthin that verray greaf of heart I wryte : better it had bene ^''"'^"'■'^■ unto them never to have knowen the treuth, then so suddanely, with Godes great dishonour, to have returned to their vomet. God, of his infinite mercy grant unto them suddane repentance ; for if the sin sleap long, I feare it shall awalke to their per- petuall confusion. But now, deare Mother, com- johne K»ox re- fort yow my heart (God grant ye may) in this my j;Xt in ht great afflictioun and dolorous pilgramage. Con- '^•'*^'^^^- tinew stoutly to the end, and bow yow never before tliat idoll, and so will the rest of worldlie troubles to me be more toller-

^ This was Knox's " Faithful Atlmoiiitioii," etc., containtsd in vol. iii. pp. 257 320.

[ 518 ]

able. With my owen heart I oft common ;^ yea, and, as it wer comforting my self, I appeare to triumph, that God j ^^ j^j^ shall never suffer vow to fall in that rebuke, ■''lercn who svf-

jfrred me not to

Sure I am, that bothe yow wolde fear and esliame ha deceavcd. to commit that abhomination in my presence, who am but a wretched man, subject to sin and miserie lyke to yourself. But (oh, dear IVIother), though no earthlie creature Approbation, of

. sin excuses not

should be onended with yow, yet lere yow the before God. presence and offence of him, who, present in all places, searches the verray heart and raynes ; whose indignation, ones kendilled against the inobedient (and no sin more inflammetli his wraith then idolatrie doth), no creature in heaven nor yet in earth (that only is creature), is able to appease the same. And there- fore, dear Mother, avoide and lie from it even as from the death everlasting. Verray love and care full soUicitude (whiche God knoweth), my heart taketli for yow, compelleth me so often- tymes to dowble and rehearse one thing, being uncertane when God shall graunt any opportunitie to visite yow agane. But the spirite of the Lord Jesus shall, by his owen omnipotent (and yet invinsible) power, supplie in yow that which lacketh of worldly comfort, that the glorie may be knowen to be Godes alone ; who, for a tyme, useth to comfort, susteane, and fead one creature by another, but in the end he draweth us (his owen image) unto him self, that by him i^,1oiip. without tbp. lipip of nil other, we may live, rejoyce, regne, and triumph, as He lies pro- mysed by Jesus Christ his Sone. Joan. lo.

One thing will I not conceale from yow, deare Mother, that nether are we sure, nether yet in our heartes, can we glorifie God, as our dewtie requyreth, so long as that Xota. we have the cariiall comfort and defence of creatures with us. The hole man, in body and saule, shall evidentlie prove this conclusioun. For that body, that liveth by meat, drink, sleap, clothing, and nurishement, avc so it subject to infir-

' " CouuiK'H,'' (■(iiiiiiiiinc.

[ 519 ]

mitie, yea, to niutabilitie aud sin, as the finall death of all man declareth : and the saule, even of Goddes verray elect, living by the lively worde of the hevinly Father, having a teacher that caries fleshe, is alwayes flowing and troubled with some feare, as in Christes Apostles and many others most manifestly we ar instructed. But when Nota.

all earthly creature ceases, then shall the sufficiencie of Godes Spirite wirk his owen work. And, therefore (beloved Mother), feare not the battell that ye susteane, The feare of that nether yet the infirmitie that ye find either in 9'^^^^^^ womaa. tleshe or spirite ; only absteane from external iuiquitie, that yow make not your members servandes to sin, i\o/o. and your imperfection slial have no power to dampne yow ; for Christes perfection is reputed to be youres by faith, which ye have in liis~hloode. Be assured (Mother), I willingly wolde not deceave yow : if any such infirmitie wer dampnable, long ago I wold have shawed you the treuth. But no more then God is displeased, albeit sometymes the body be seak, and sub- ject to diseases — no more is he offended albeit the saule in that case be diseased and seak. And as the naturall ^. , ., • .

r\ote the sivii- father will not kyll the body of the chyld, albeit Utude.

through seaknes it faint, and abhorre comfortable meates ; no

more (and muche les) will our heavenly Father kyll our saules,

albeit, through spiritual infirmitie and weaknes of our faith,

sometymes we refuse the lively foode of his com- Kota.

fortable promises. Where contempt of God is by his grace

removed, and a love of justice and of the lyfe to come ingrafted

in the heart, there is the infallible seal and testimonie of the

Holy Ghost, who shall performe his owen work in 2 Corin. 12.

dew season ; for the power of God is knowen in our infirmitie ;

and thus commit I yow to the protection of him who by grace

lies called yow from darknes to light ; by faith hes purged

your conscience and heart, and of his fre mercy shall glorifie

yow, according to his promise made unto those that oliedientlie

[ 520 I

receave the message of lyfe, in Christ Jesus our Jam. 3. Lord. Whose oumipoteiit spirite rest with yow for ever and ever.

At Deip, the 20th of Julij, 1554; after that I had visited Geneva, and other parts, and returned to Deip to learne the estate of England.

Postscript.- — My oweu estate can 1 nut well declare ; but God shall guyde the footesteppes of him that is wilsome, and shall fead him in trouble, that never greatly sollisted for the worlde. If any collection might be made amonges the faithfull, it wer no shame to me to receave that which Paule refused not in his trouble. But all I remit to His provydence, that careth for his owen : Eest yet in Christ.

Youre Sone, with troubled heart,

JoHNE Knox.

LETTERS, ETC.,

DURING THE LATER PERIOD OF KNOX'S LIFE.

M.D.LXin.— M.D.LXXIT.

In this division I have attempted to bring together such letters and papers as relate to the closing period of the Reformer's life. During these ten years, from 1563 to 1572, many important events had taken place, in which Knox was personally concerned. Unfortunately his friendly and familiar correspondence with Mrs. Anna Lock here terminates, or has not been preserved, in which he was likely to have expressed his personal feelings in regard to such events. But his dis persed letters which have been recovered, although compara- tively few in number, and wholly unconnected, are by no means unimportant. One or two of them ought perhaps to have formed a separate division, with those already printed, which were written by him at the desire of the General Assem- bly. Yet it is of little moment in wdiat part of this volume such letters may occur, while it was desirable to avoid any unnecessary subdivisions, at the same time adhering as closely as possible to strict chronological order.

The foHowiug letters do not require any special introductory notice. Unless otherwise stated, the originals are preserved in H. M. State Paper Office, now transferred to the Eecord Ofiice, Chancery Lane, London. They exhibit Knox in his declining years, pressed down by bodily infirmity, and groaning still more heavily in spirit at the lawless and distracted state of public affairs ; as the French influence which predominated in the Queen's councils, and the atrocious events which followed each other in such rapid succession, served to retard the progress and darken the prospects that had dawned so brightly on the Reformed Church. Exposed as Knox was to the vilest

f 524 J

culuiunicK, the deep attaulmieut of hits Hock, during all his troubles, must at least have afforded to his mind no small consolation.

At occasional intervals, and more especially when laid aside from his ministerial duties, Knox employed himself in com pleting the Four Books of his History of the Eeformation to the year 1564. It is elsewhere stated, as probable, that the Fifth Book was compiled from his papers.^ We find at least, that, so late as 1571, he was collecting materials for the con- tinuation of his History, and that, at the time of his decease, his papers and scrolls were in the hands of his faithful assistant oi- secretary, Richard Bannatyne, who presented a Supplication respecting them to the General Assembly in March 1572-3. A small pension was granted to encourage him to proceed in arranging and transcribing these materials. It was to this circumstance that we are indebted for the existence of a volume of some importance, which was first published by Sir John Graham Daly ell, under this title, " Journal of Transac tions in Scotland, during the contest between the Adherents of Queen Mary, and those of her Son, 1570, 1571, 1572, 1573. By Richard Bannatyne, Secretary to John Knox." Edinburgh, 1806, 8vo. And again, from a more perfect MS., by Mr. Robert Pitcairn, as " Memorials of Transactions in Scotland, a.d. 1569 — A.T). 1573. By Richard Bannatyne, Secretary to John Knox. Printed at Edinburgh, 1836." 4to, pp. xxxii., 414.

As Bannatyne's work has thus been rendered accessible in a printed form, I have confined my selections to the portions that have a personal relation to Knox, including some letters written by or addressed to him, not elsewhere preserved. These selec tions form a more suitable termination to the Reformer's Works, than if larger poitions of (liese jNlemorials had betm thrown iu((i an ApiKMidix.

* h'lipra. vi»!. ii. ]>. t6S.

LETTERS, ETC.

{Continued from page 1 48.)

LXVII. — Knox to Archibald Earl of Argyle.

The Lord cometh and shall not tarie.

After commendations of my service to your Lordship. . . , In haist, from Glasgow, the seventh of Maii 1563.

Your Lordships to command in all godliness,

John Knox. (See vol. ii. p. Zll})

LXVIII. — Knox to James Earl of Murray. — May 15G3. (See vol. ii. p. 382.')

LXIX. — Extracts— Eandolphe to Sir William Cecill.

To-MORROWE, the xvith of thys instant, the Quene departethe of thys towne towards Edenbourge. If my happe be good, you shall shortlie here some merrie tydings of the Bysshope of St. Androws ; upon Wensdaye next he shalbe arrayned, and five other prestes, for their massinge at Easter laste. Thus moste humblye I tayke my leave.

At St. Androws, the xvth of Maye 1563.

^ See vol. ii. j). 375, footnote 3, for a Shall turne untoyow to a jeares displea-

notice of the Countess of Argyle, on sure. 1. 21, Since then, your filthieplea-

whose behalf the above letter was writ- sure, although sweet in drinking, be more

ten. In Calderwood's ms., 1636, are the bitter then the gall in digesting, I pray

following various readings : — Vol. ii. p. the eternall God move your heart.

377, 1. 11 of the letter, No more repug- - This letter is only known from the

nancie. 1. 21, Her proud stubbornesse. extract of it given by Knox himself, and

1. 24, Some cryrae. Next page, 1. 16, repeated by Calderwood.

52(3 LETTERS, ETC.

Your Honoui- wyll tayke yt for a wonder to hero, that the Archebyssliope of St. Aiidrows had yesterdaye xii iiewe god- fathers : the shyfte that he collide fynde was to put hym self in the Queues wyll. Thys daye he is enterde into the Castle of Edenbourge. Ther are also condemned the Priour of ^^^lythorne, an notable archepapyste, and five other prestes as wicked as he. The Abbot of Corserogall^ was sominoude, and for his absence shalbe put unto the home. Thys mervileus plague is latlie befawlen upon the clargie that theie knowe not where to hyde their heades. Many of them are cropen into Engiande.

At Edenbourge, the xxvth of Maye 1563.

May it please your Honour, the fyrste of thys instante I arrived here in Edenbourge. I harde, by the waye, that the Quene was at Cragmillour, but that the Lorcle of IMurray and the L. of Lidington were then presentlye in thys towne. To those I addressed me fyrste, as well to knowe somewhat as to mayke an entrie unto suche purposes as I sholde have with the Quene at my commynge. I fynde nothynge in them that myslyked me, nor no dyscourragemente why I sholde not boldelye attempte the Quene herself, so farre as I had warrante unto. I dyned that daye with them in the compaynie of the moste parte of the nobilitie then presente. I founde in them all good lykynge of my retorne. I receaved maynie good words, and gave as maynie. We repayre all togyther after dynner towardes the Quene. The honour I receaved at my arrivall myghte have contented a myche greater personage. The Queues Majesties letters were gratfuUye and thankefullye receaved. At good lengthe (or as well as I coulde) I declared my Sovereign's mynde geven me in my instructions, in utteringe whearof maynie interruptions were made by the Quene herself, and maynie questions demaunded, so that scharce in one houre I coulde utter that that myght have byne spoken in one quar- ' See also xvpra, y. l.")().

LETTERS, ETC. 527

ter. I kiiowe not yet her Grace's lykyuge of the matter. She willed me to confer as I had done with her self, with my Lorde of Murraye and Lorde of Lidingeton, and desyered that no man myght be farther made of Counselle. I accorded ther unto. At Edenbroughe, the iiijth of September 1563.^

(The Assembly of the Lords, for three causes) .... The thyrde cawse is, that the Quene fyudethe her greeved with a letter that Mr. Knox wrote unto hys brethrene the prechers, to assyst two honest men of the Congregation, whome the Quene wolde have had punished, for troblinge a prest that, her Grace beinge in Argile, saide masse unto the reste of her howse- holde remayninge in the Abbaye of HoUie-roode howse.^

At Edenbroughe, the xxj of December 1.5G3.

For newes yt maye please your Honor to knowe, that the Lord. Treasurer of Scotlande,^ for gettinge of a woman with chylde, muste, upon Sondaye nexte, do open penance before the whole Congregation, and Mr. Knox mayke the sermonde. Thys my Lorde" of Murraye wylled me to wryte unto your Honour for a note of our griate severitie in punyshinge of offenders.

At Edenbroughe, the last of December 15G3.

LXX. — Knox to the Brethren of the Congregation.

Wlieresoever two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.

It is not unknowen to you, deare Brethren .... Frome Edenburgh, the ix of October 1.5G3. [Indorsed) — Mr. Knox to the Brytherene of the Congregation.* (See vol. ii. pp. 395-397.)

1 EanJoIph had just returneil from Mr. Eobert Riulmrdson, Conimendator

England to Holyrood, having been sent of St. Mary's Isle, of whom a short

for by Queen Elizabeth, to receive in- notice is given in the footnote, vol. i.

formation from him on the subject of ]'■ 372. See also a subsequent page of

the Scottish Queen's marriage. the present volume.

- See Knox, vol. ii. p. 403, note 2. * Several copies of this missive must

* The person here mentioned was have been written. One of these, un-

528 LETTERS, ETC.

LXXl. Knox to Sir William Cecill.

The sjyreit of righteous Judgement assist yow in all your yodlie business.

Yf I could be persuaded, ryglit WirshipfuU, that the most part of our counsellouris war not all readdy so voyde of grace that secreatly thei have consented to that which in the end shalbe thare owen distruction, and also shall hasard the quiett- ness of thare nyghtbouris, my care and fear in that behalf war both att ane end ; but becaus I understand more then I am assured ye do in that secreat, ye please not to be offended albeit I fear as befor, unto such tym as I fynd my self releaved by my God. Of twelve I know, nyne have consented to set fordwards what- soever may please the demander ; and yit agane I write, that yf better hand be not holden to that mater by tymes, the greatter part will draw the better over the score, and that or it be long. Ye shall receave, as I understand, answ^eris pleasing yneuht att this tym, but what is ment tym will witness. Yf the man most inward with you, and dear unto me for those graces that God hath bestowed upon him, be such as both our hartes wishe him to be, then will the few nomber that yit remane uncorrupted, strive for a seasson against the fors of the blinded multitud; but and yf hie follow the contrary faction (be it directlie, or be it indirectlie), then assure yourself that the rage of that storme shall anes ouerthrow the fors of the stronngest ; and yit I lytill fear for my awen part ; for I prase my God I have laid my compt, and fyudes my hole^ debtis discharged by

signed, in the State Paper Office, is dated having, on Sunday the 15th August

9th October. There are some slight 1563, during Queen Mary's absence,

verbal differences, but not sufficient to made a forcible entrance into the Chapel

require notice. Knox (vol. ii. p. 393) has Royal, to prevent the priest saying mass ;

given a particular account of the event but it is sufficient to refer to the notes

which occasioned the above letter, and relating to this occurrence, contained

thechargesniadeagainsthimselfforwrit- in vol. ii. pp. 393-400. ing it; viz., Patrick Cranstoun and others ' •' Hole," whole.

LETTERS, ETC. 529

Jesus Christ, except that which is appointed to all llesch, which I daly thrust for. But the multitud of these calamiteis that I see appearing to fall upon this yle, and all becaus the inordinat affections of hyr that is born to be a plague to this realme, ar followed without contradiction (maid by such who of dewty ar bounden to procure the rest and commoditie of thare common- w^ealht). The forsight, I say, of appearing calamiteis is to me more fearfuU then ten corporall deahts. The conveying of the Mess throuht those quarteris which longest have bein best re- formed, hath so dejected the hartis of many, that men appear not to have that coraige thei had befor. Thus have ye the plainnes of my troubled hart, use it as ye will ansuer to God, and as ye tender your commounwealht. The sufficieucye of the bringar will instruct you in all other thingis. I pray you remember my weak judgement coucernyng the furnissing of these Norht Bordoris. The Eternall assist you with his ^rkici- pall Spreit now and ever.

Of Edinburgh, the 6 of October 1563.

Youris to command in godliness,

John Knox.

The Ynch, betuix Leyht and Kinggorne,^ is left woid." Wliat straunge foules shall first lyght thare, God knoweht. Our lusty bloodis will to Framice, whetther God will or not. Judge what shall follow.

To the ryght wirshipfull Sir William Cicell, Knyght, cheaf Secretarie to the Quenis Majestic of England.

Deliver these att Court, or ellis whare in England.

1 The island of Inchkeith, about tlie 29tli June 1549, and continued to be

niidille of the Firth of Forth, between held by a French garrison till after the

Leith and Kinghorn, was taken posses- death of Mary of Lorraine, Queen-

sion of and fortified by the English in Dowager, in June 1560, when its forti-

1547. It was retaken by the French fications were demolished,

auxiliary troops on Corpus Christi day, - " Woid," void, deserted.

VOL. VI. 2 L

530 LETTERS, ETC.

LXXII. — Knox to Lord Eobert Dudley.^

The Father of all mercies mak you feall the sweet odour of his grace, which hy his Holie Spreit floweht to mankynd from Jesus Christ, &c. Amen.

Seing that it hath pleased your honour to call me to that t'amiliaritie, that by writeing I may conferr with your Lordship, men myght judge me more then foolish yf I should lyghtlie esteame so great a benefitt, or yit neglect the opportunitie so liberallie offerred : one thing I fear, that my writeingis att all tymes shall be unto you more faschious nor confortable, but as att comand I begyn, so upon the sam I shall gladly desist ; and yit, befor I enter in any farther familiarite, I man protest that it be in Jesus Christ, for without him ye shall esteam no favour of man. God hath placed you in favour, credith, and in some authoritie, by which ye may greatlie advance the puritie of religion, yf uprightlie ye will apply your witts and power thereto. I am not ignorant that ye shall have many hiuderars, and that many terrible blocks shalbe cast befor your feitt, yf you ones purpos openly to walk in that straitt way that leadeht to lyef ; but, my Lord, yf this sentence of your God shalbe printed in your hart, " Farr be it from me (saieht the EternaU), but that I shall glorifye such as giorifye me ;" yf this sentence, I say, be surelie persuaded unto your hart, and oft remembred, as it becomeht, ye shall easely overcome tentations and dangers that appear most difficill : and this for my protes- tacion. Becaus the sufficiencye of the bearer is able faythfully to reaport the estate of all common effares heir, I shall trouble your Lordship for the present only with tuo headis, the on con -

* Lord Eobert Dudley, a favourite of tionably insincere in this proposed mar- Queen Elizabetli, wbo, at Sir William riage, originating, as Chalmers asserts, Cecill's suggestion, recommended him in " the malignity of Cecill, to in- to Mary Queen of Scots for an husband, volvc tlie man whom he hated in a He was created Earl of Leicester in difticult jn-cdicament between the two 1.5fi4. The English Queen was unquos Queens."

LETTERS, ETC. 531

cerneht of our Nobilitie, the other the faythfull diligence of my dear Brethren, the trew preacheris, with yow. Trew it is, my Lord, that zeall, joyned with knowledg, ones appeared in a great part of our nobilitie ; but allace, to the greif of many hartes, it is now judged to be waxen cold, whether it be be reasson of this laitt calme and tranquillitie, in the which every man seakeht to build his own hous, and to mack him selfe great, having small care to re-edify the hous of God : whether this, I say, be the caus, or whether becaus, from the begynnyng thei sought not the treuht, but their owen advantage, I know not, God knoweht : but this is most certen, that there appears no suche fervencye in the most part of our Nobilitie (our courteours ar coldest) as somtymes I have sein. Yea, I am eschamed and confounded within myself, when I considder so great mutacion within so schort a space ; and yet my hope is, that for his mercies saik God shall preserve some evn unto the end. I prase my God, throught Jesus Christ, that it pleaseht him to mack his woord to be effectuall in the mouhtes of many within this yle ; but allace, my Lord, when that I hear that grosse superstition is manteaned, and vane ceremonies ar required in this greatte [tyme ?] of Christ's evangill, I can not but lament, doubting in whome the fait consisteht. For the present I will compleane no farther, but concluding, I pray my God, that for Christ Jesus his Sones saik, that it will please him so to assist all that travell in the gospell of Jesus Christ, that thei may leave a testimony to this present most wicked generation, and unto the posteritie to cum, that the zeall of his hous eateht up in thame all carnall affections.

It may be that heirafter I comprehend your Lordship, my Lord President of Wales, and my Lord Secretary, in on letter ; for I suppos that in the publict effares ye all be of on mynd, and of on secrecye, but heirintill I will use your Lordship's owen advysses. Of Capitaine Cockburn, his larg commission, of his articles and ansuer, I suppos the bearer can sufficiently instruct

532 LETTERS, ETC.

your Lordslii[). Meutinie . . . promessed, and our [t'ooles and murderars ?]'...

And tJius 1 liartlie wishe unto your lionor prosperitie, and stabilitie in Jesus Christ, to whose protection I committ your Lordship. Of Edenburgh, [the Gth] of October 1563. Your Lordship to commaund in Jesus Christ,

John Knox. To the ryght honorable lord, my Lord Eobert Dudley, Be these delivered att the Court in England.

LXXIIL —Extracts — Randolph to Sir William Cecill.

I am requiered by the Lord of Lidington to desier your Honour, that yf ther be a statute that contayneth all the cases of a Premunire, that yt wyll pleas your Honour to let hym have a coppie. I knowe yt is ment for the wele of the Prelates. Yt is saide that Mr. Elmer ^ made answer to the terrible Blaste of the Trompet. The Lord of Lidingeton also hartelye desyerethe to have yt . . . .

Your Honour wyll tayke yt for a great wonder, when I shall wryte unto you that Mr. Knox shall marrie a verrie nere kyns- woman of the Duke's, a lord's daughter, a young lasse, not above xvi yeares of age.^ I rather thynke you wyll laughe at my madnes thus to wryte so great an unlykelye a matter then that you wyll beleeve that yt is trewe. One Paule Meffane,'* a preacher, brought up under Mr. Coverdall, who married an

^ This letter has been deciphered bably occasioned the marriage to be

with some difficulty, owiiisj; to its hav- postponed till the following year. (See

ing been much injured with damp and next page.) attempts to restore the faded writing. ■* Paul Methven, originally a baker

^ John Ayltner, Bishop of London. in Dundee, turned preacher, and was a

In 1559, he published anonymously zealous Reformer. He was appointed

" An Hai-borowe, etc., against the Late minister of Jedburgh in 1560. When

Blowne Blast, concerning the Govern- the scandal arose, Kno.\ was charged

ment of Wemen." See vol. ii. pp. 26, by the General Assembly, 30th De-

278; and vol. iv. p. 354. cember 1562, to examine its truth. lu

' " The age of this young lasse" pro- June 1563 he reported that this trial

LETTEES, ETC. 533

Englishe woman, minister of Gedbrouglie, is convicted of mani- feste advouterie. He is escaped into Englande, or, as some saye, drowned in a boate goynge over the water thytlierwarde. The Erie of Morton is created Lord Chanceler. I dowte not nowe but we shall have good justice.

The venerable Prelate of St. Andrews hathe byne in thys towne. I thought to have harde when he sholde have byne committed unto the Castle for sayinge and heringe of masse, and refus- inge to paye the thyrde of hys benefice to the mayntaynance of the ministers and poore. He is dimissed in hope of amende- ment ; and for suclie faultes with us are sildom puneshed.

At Edenbroughe, the xxii. of Januarie 1562[-3].

Me. Knox hathe byne twyse proclaymede in the churche, to be married upon Palme Sondaye to Margaret Stewarde, dawghter to the Lord Ocletrie,-' whear at the Queue stormetlie wonder- fullye, for that she is of the bludde and name. Yf she keape promes, he shall not byde in Scotlande. Yf I be not deceaved, ther wilbe myche a doe before he leave yt. In thys, I wyshe that he had done otherwyse. Leavinge farther to treble your honour at thys tyme, moste humblye I take my leave.

At Edinbourghe, the xviii of Marche 1563[-4].

Thee shalbe also a newe reformation of the thyrdes of the benefices to be payde unto the preachers. The Abbot of Cors- rogall is dede,^ and the Kenedies reddie to fall by the eares for hys good. Mr. George Bouchanan hathe geven unto hym by the Queue the whole temporalities of that Abbacie : with spiritua- lities he wyll not meddle, bycause he can not preache. The Queue wolde have made hym Abbot.

At Edenbourge, the xxiiiith of October 1564,

had taken place, and that Methven was and supplication in June 1566, to be

removed from his ministerial charge, and restored, is noticed in vol. ii. p. 531.

excommunicated. See vol. i. p. 300; ^ Andrew Lord Stewart of Ochiltree,

vol. ii. pp. 87, 364. His repentance ^ Quintinc Kennedy, see .swpra, p. 153.

534 LETTERS ETC.

LXXIV. — Mr. John Spottiswood Superintend aijt of Lotheane, John Knox and John Craig, Ministers of Edinburgh, TO THE Most Eeverend Fathers in God, the Arche- BussHOPS OF Canterbury and York, desyre the per- petuall increase of the Holie Spirit, etc.

Becaus that, iu the Generall Assemblie of the Churche of Scotland, begun at Edinburgh the xxvth of Decembre 1563, and there contynewed certen dayes, aftre it was compleyned by oure brother, John Baroune, minister of Christe Jesus his Evangile,^ upon Anne Goodacre, sometymes his wyfe, that she, aftre great rebellion shewen unto him, and aftre divers admonitions geven, as well by himself as by others in his name, that she should in no wyse departe from this realme, nor frome his house without his lycence, haeth not the less stubbornlie and rebelliouslie de- parted, seperated herself frome his societie, left his house, and withdrawne herself frome this realme, as the said John's com- plaint more fullie doth proport : The hole Assemblie, as well

' Some particulars respecting Baron neva the kindness he had received, and

may be added. From the Council Re- asked permission to return to his couii-

gisters of Geneva, we learn that he was try of Scotland, where, he said, the

the son of Andrew Baron, and was a Gospel is preached, but he desired still

native of Edinburgh. When enrolled to continue a burgess. His request was

as a resident at Geneva, he is called a granted.

student, 14th October 1557. He was , Upon Baron's return to Scotland, he

then married, but his wife's name is not published in 1562 a translation from the

specified, and had a daughter, Susanna, French of the Answer made by Theodore

baptized 17th August 1557, who died Beza to an Oration, and certain Articles

'26th October in the following year. of the Cardinall of Lorraine. In the fol-

John Baron was received a free burgess lowing year he became the minister of

of the city, 21st June 1558, and had a the parish of Galston (pronounced Gaw-

son named Gehut. He appears to have stone) in Ayrshire, where he appears to

taken some charge of printing Knox's have remained till Candlemas, or Feb-

Treatise on Predestination. — (See Ex- niary 1566 7. He was then translated to

tracts, 13th November 1559, supra, Quliytherne or Whitehorn in Galloway,

vol. V. p. 16''-.) It is added, in the "Register of Mini.s-

On the 8th March 1560, John Baron tors," etc., 1567 (pp. 39-48), "but he

acknowledged to the magistrates of Ge- departed this life 1568."

LETTERS, ETC. 535

as the Nobilitie, as uf the Superiuteiidants, Ministers, aud Com- missioners of Churches, gave to us commandement and charge, as by this other acte youre wisdomes more clearelie may per- ceive, humblie to request and pray you, whome God of his providence and mercie haith erected as principalles in Eccle- siasticall jurisdiction within the reahne of Englande, that it wold please you, and either of you, within your jurisdictions, to caus, by publique edictes, or els personallie apprehended, simi- mond, charge, aud warne the foresaid Aiine to compere before the said Superintendants, Ministers, and Session of Edinburgh, in their Consistorie, the saxtie day aftre your summondes. We therefore, in the name of the eternall God, of his Sonne Jesus Christe, and as ye desyre synne to be punisshed, and as your fellow- servants in Christe Jesus, to serve you, or any of you, in the like case, most humblie requyre you to caus your edicts to be published in all such places as you know them to be expedient, chargeing the said Anne to compere before the Session of Edinburgh, in the accustomed place of their assemblie, the xxvth day of May next to cum, to ansuer by herself, and not by her procurator, to suche crymes as shalbe layd to her charge by her said liusband, and by us, for her rebellious departing, and other crymes that may be suspected to have ensewed there upon : With certification to her, that if she compere not the said day and place, we will procede and minister justice at the said John's instance according to God's worde. Forther, we moste humblie desyre you to remitte to us, upon the expense of the said John compleyneour, this our act of the Generall Assemblie, together with your edicts or sum- mondes duelie executed and indorsed in authentik forme. Which doing, as we doubt not, you shall please the Eternall God, and discharge that part of youre godlie office, so shall you binde us to the like or greater service, when soever it shall plais you or any pastour within that realme to charge any of us. And thus we desyre tlie Lorde Jesus, that great and ouelie Pas-

636 LETTERS, ETC.

tour of the shepe, so to reuU your lieartes and oures, that we, with one mynde and one mowthe, may unfeynedlie seke the advancement of His name, the comfort of his troubled flocke, the mainteyning of vertue and suppressing of vice ; tliat it will so please Him to blesse our common laubours in this his last harvest by the power of his Holie Spirit ; that in the same His glorie may be illustrate, His chosen edified, and our consciences discharged. Amen.

From Edinburgh, this tenth of February 1563[-4].

Your loving Brethren in Christe Jesus, and fellow- servantes in His holie Evangile.

M. Jo. Spottiswod, Superintendant of Lotheane. John Knox, Minister of Christ Jesus His holie

Evangill. JoHNE Craig, Minister of Christes Evangile.

J. Gray.

We understand that the wicked and rebellious \voman, aftre her unlawfull departing from her husband, remayned for a season at York.-^

To the Ptight Eeverend Father in Christe, th' Archebusshop of Cantorbury, Primate of all Engloud, or, in his absence, to his Chancelor, Officiall, Commissare, or Vicegerent in the Jurisdiction Ecclesiasticall of the Province of Cantor- bury.

' The occasion of this letter or mes- ter may be quoted, from the Parker Cor- sage to the Archbishops in England, as respoudence, p. 209: — Strype remarks, " was pretty strange

and hardly weighty enough for the cog- " Archbishop Paeker, 14th April

nisance of so solemn an assembly." — 1564, to Sir William Cecil.

(Life of Parker, p. 149.) Upon receiv- " Sir, — Where of late was sent to me

ing the above letter, and tiie extract these letters enclosed, to such effect as

from the Assembly Records, Archbishop your honour may perceive, for that I

Parker, on the 14th of April 1564, en- am in doubt how agreeable it were for

closed them to Sir William Cecill, to mc to satisfy such request, I am bold to

ascertain his opinion in regard to such pray your honour to impart your counsel

a request. The first portion of his lot- to me, the rather for that it may seem

LETTEES, ETO. 537

LXXV. — Act of the General Assembly.

At Edinburgh, the xxixth day of December 1563.

The same day aneut the request and supplication geven in the Generall Assemblie, by John Baronne, minister of the Kirk of Gawston, bearing in effect how Anne Goodacre being his married wyfe, had of lier owne wickednes and evill couusell departed from his house here in Edinburgh, in June last bepast, withoute his licence (he being in the Calston, shortway from this town), towardes the realme of Englonde, notwithstanding his lettres directed unto her requyring and charging her to remayn, notwithstanding also the requestes of dyvers brethren to whom he also had written to request and charge her in his name to remayne to his returninge ; not the les the said Anne had departed oute of this realme towarde Englonde, to his great greif and heartes sorowe : and therfore moste hiimelie requested the maiste honorable Privie Oounsell there assembled, with the rest of the nobilitie, the super- intendants, ministers, commissioners of provinces and kirks, to give unto him their advise, counsell, and direction, by what meanes he might be at libertie frome the foresaid wicked woman, according to the precise reuU of God"s worde, as at mair leught was conteyned in the said John's supplication.

The Assemblie ordeyned lettres to be directed to the Archebusshops of Cantorbury and Yorke, in name of the haile Assemblie, subscribed by the Superintendant of Lowthean, John Knox, Mr. John Craig, mini- sters of Edinburgh, and the scribe of the Assemblie, requesting them, vicissitudinis causa, that they should cause edicts to be proclaimed in ether of their boundes, or personal citation, to be executed against the said Anne Goodacre, that she should compere before the Superinten- dant of Lowthean, and Session of the Kirk of Edinburgh, the sextie daye after their citation or edict's execution, by her self, and not by her pro-

to toucli the state and order of the any such commandement of the Arch-

realiu. bishops in England to appear in Scot-

" The request, in my opinion, is land, the case as it is. And some doubt

strange, for that this vicissitudo is used may rise whether they go about to prac-

at the request of them which agnise one tise a precedent by our assents to divorce

superiorgovernoras subjects of one reahn the parties, and to license the innocent

or empire ; and is also used where the to marry again."

abode or continuance of the party to be This application in favour of John called is certainly known, in whose ter- Baron seems to have produced no effect. ritory the party continueth. And doubt- It was by no means likely that the Arch- ful it is to me by what authority these bishops would concur, either by public requesters do exercise their conference, edicts or personally, to apprehend, sum- for they make no mention of their war- mon, and proceed against Anne Good- rant or commission. And, further, I acre, in consequence of this complaint, take that the party is not bound to obey

538 LETTERS, ETC.

curator, to answer to sicke things as the said John Baron, hir husband, should lay to her charge, and further, to answer as law will ; with certification, that if she compere not tlie said day and place, the said Superintendant and Session will procede and minister justice against her at the said John's instance, according to God's word, &c.

Gevin in the Generall Assemblie of the Kirke of Scotland, and fourth session thereof, day, year, and place aforesaid.

Extracted oute of the register of the said Generall Assemblie, by me, John Geay,^ scrybe to the same, quhilJc I certifie by this my subscription and signet accustomed. J. Gray.

LXXVI. — Eandolph to Queen Elizabeth.

Maye it please your Majestie that it may not be imputed unto over greate boldenes, that at this present I write unto your Majestie not havinge anie matter of certayne knowledge, but onlie by the reporte of other ; which I fynde by lykeli- hoodes to beare with it suche trothe, that I thoughte it fitter to be communicated unto your Majestie alone, then to mayke it knowne to anye other before your Majestie selfe ; I send your Majestie two letteres. I thynke it a faulte hastelie to beleve, or to be over suddayne in reportes. To these I gyve the better credit, for that I knowe from whome these advertisementes come, and whoe are lyke to be the workers of these greate attemptates that are suspected : be it either to sturre trobles amongste themselves, or to bringe anye man farther of that shall move the same. More then is written in these two letteres I have not to wryte, savinge that I knowe that it hathe hjne longe looked for what answer your Majestie will gyve to the laste that was sente unto your Highnes by the Queue of Scottes. I wyshe onlie that which shalbe moste to your Majesty's contente- mente, and ther unto cheiflie will applie my mynde, as your Majestie, I trust, shall ever fynde with us greate trothe and good wille as any tliat ever was so happie to serve your Majestie, or ever did beare the name of your Majesty's servante. God,

^ " Maister John Gray, scribe to the in April 1574. — (Register of Confirmed Generall Assemblie," died at Edinburgh Testaments.)

LETTERS, ETC. 539

that liytherto hatlie prospered all your Majesty's doynges to a liappie ende, sende your Hyghnes no worce succes of this to your Majesty's comforte, then of what somever hathe byne moste to your Majesty's contentemente.

The cause of my long aboode here is knowne to Mr. Secre- tarie, to whome I have made requeste to have some goode arrante for my retorne, as also good occasion to do my duetie unto your Majestic presentUe, to no worce ende, I truste, then my will is that your Majestic sholde be served.

At Barwicke, the 5tli of Maye 1564.

Your Majesty's moste humble and obbediente,

Tho. Eandolphe.

To the Queues Majestic my Soveregne.

LXXVIL — [KiRKALDY OF Grange] TO Thomas Eandolph.

Me Lord of Murray is presently verye great, and may do quhat he will, and yit his Lordship is determenit to tak no charg upon hym, without he se niair constancye nor he hes found in tynies past ; for my own part, I reseve good wordis with good contenances, for they have said to me they wald be glaid to do me pleisour. Eolletis newis ar keipeit very closs, quhilke maketh U-S to lyk them the better. The farthest I can learn is, and it is trew in deid, he wes not very welcum to the Queue mother, quhome now our Queue begynnetht altogyther to mys- lyk, and we ar lyk to get litell freindscheip frome that part. Also, our Queue begynnes to complane upon her oncles un- kyndnes, and says, Seyng that thay have no respect to hir Weill, scho will do the best scho can for hir self This muche I learnet of the Frenche man, as to the Kyngis goyng to Barleduce and Lyons with the dead of Marshall Brisac. I dout not bot ye have hard therof. The Erll of Lenox will obtene licence to cum home and speak the Queue. Hir meanyng therin is not knawing, bot sum suspectis scho sail at lentht be perswadit to

.'34(» LETTERS, ETC.

favour his Sonne. And to the effect the Erll may the mair surlye cum in this cuntry, the Queue is myndit to writ to me Lord Due, and hes ah-edye requested me Lord of Murray to speak the Erll of Argyll, quha, I assure you, will do litell in that mater, without he se a gretter mater lyk to tak effect nor his incuming. I cannot writ all that I thynk in this mater, hot the bottome of the stomok salbe laid ahreid unto }'ou at your meityng, and also lat you se quliow he may cum to intend. Amongis our selfis all thyngis ar presently in quyet, hot I fear it sail not be long ; for thyngis begynes to grow to a rypnes, and there is great practeseris quho ar lyk to set all thyngis a loft, quhilkis ye sail also knaw at meityng. Heirfor, in the meantyme, I wald wyslie, as ye knaw I have alwayis done, that the Erll Botheill wer keipit still ; for our Queue thynkis to have hym at all tymes redye to schaik out of hir pusliet agaynst us Protestantis. Mor- ower, the Queue Mother liathe writin to our Queue, that Lid. said to hir, that all that was spoken of the mariage with Spaine, was done to cans England grant to our desyris ; heirfor meit us with the lyk, and that in gentill termes, quhill I speak with you, for I am in gud hope ye sail cum to your purpos, using the counseill of your brother. As for the Commissioneris that aulde meit me Lord of Bedford, I dout not hot ye will cans them be handlit accordynglie. This is mente for the day of trewe with the Laird of Cesford, wher ther are appojmted the Mr. Maxwell and Justice -Clerk.-^ The Bischope of St. Andros is desyries to speak Math J\lr. Knox : Judge ye quhat is lyk to fallow. The Queue dyet is to depart owt of St. Johnston, the viii of this present ; hot becaus hir dyet hes bene oft alteret, I feir sclio keip not this. Thar is syndre slawtheris maid be geu- tilmen in our low cuntreis, and our yles ar altogyther redye to break lous. The Lord rest with you.

At St. Johnston's, the last of Aj)ryll [1561].^

* 1'his is written on the margin. dolphe," has heen carefully erased. I

- The signature of this letter, adilress- have no donbt that the writer of the cd "to hi.s kiviiig brother Mr. Ran- letter was Kirkcaldy of Cirange.

LETTERS, ETC. 541

LXXVIII. — Knox to Thomas Eandolph.

BoHT youris ar ciimen to my handis with your bow, for the which I hartelie thank you. Eollettis tydingis ar as yit buiied in the breastis of two within this realme, butt Maddye telleht ws many newes : " The mess shall up, the Bischope of Glaskier and Abbot of Dunfermling come as ambassadouris from the Generall Counsall, my Lord Bothwell shall follow, with power to putt in execution whatsoever is demanded, and our Soveraine will have done ; and then shall Knox and his preaching be pulled by the earis, etc." Thus with ws ravis Maddye'- every day; but heirupon I greatlie pans^ not. The Erie of Lenox servand is familliare in Court, and it is supposed that it is not without knowledge, yea, and laubour of your Court. Some in the countrey look for the lady and the yoimg Erie er it be long. It is whispered to me that licence is all readdy procured for thare hitthercuming. Goddis providence is inscrutable to man, befor the ischew of such thingis as are keapt clos for a season in his counsall. But, to be plaine with you, that jorney and pro- gress I lyke not. The Quens Majestie remanes at St. Johnston, as I heare, yit eight dayes, yea, and perchaunce longar. As for Edinburgh, it lykes the ladeis nothing. In these last schippes from Fraunce and Elanderis, I have receaved some newes, and some are comen. Certane of the salt manis lauboraris are arrived, with mattockis, schooles,^ and certane other instru- mentis ; mo ar looked for. I fear thare trafique shalbe to mack salt upon salt ; divin what I mean. I hear, of credible reaport, and that of such as ar prevy in the Court of France, that the jorney of Loraine goes ford ward. Lettres I receaved, dated in Trois in Champanye, assuring that the King was so far in jorney, yf other impedimentis occurred not. The Papistis of Fraunce

^ "Maddye," a name in common use at tyue, in liis Memorials, 1570, also

the time, and occurring in some of the speaks of " Madie in our fisch merkat,"

ballads of Robert Sempill ; one, for in- etc.

stance, ends — "Quod Maddie, prioress " " Pans," I care not.

of the kaill-market." Richard Banna- ' " Schooles," shovels.

542 LETTERS, ETC.

(of Paris especially^ tlireatten destruction to all Protestantes. The Germans, almost in every cietie and province, amass men of war, and no man can tell att whose devotion. Yf ye know, I am content, yf not, my counsall is, ye look to it. Tuo bargeis, in forme and fassion liek lioyes, cam in our Forht above the Inch, and wewed all places, Sonnday and Monunday last. They saled from land to land, round about the Inche, but wold suffer no man to enter in thame, and so ar departed. Our solan geis use to vesy the Bass^ befor the great cumpany tack possessioun. I say yit agane tack head. I hear (but not of certainetie) that Suaden will yit vesyt with ane ambassadour. I pray you yit agane salut my Lord of Bedfoord, of whose good mynd towardes me I never doutted, and say to his Lordship that I think I shall have as great nead of confort or it be long, as that I had when his Lordship and I last parted in London, yf God putt not end to my battell schortlie ; for heir wanton and wicked will impyres as it wer above wisdom and verteu. God send remeady. And thus ye knowe a part of my mynd ; and yit yf I war with you I wolde trouble you longar. My purpos is, yf God permitt, to be in Langton the 5, 6, and 7 of May ; you may appomt the place, and I will meitt yon, whome the Eternall preserve. Of Edinburgh, the 3 of this instant, [May] 1564.

Salut in my name Mr. Boistock and the Italian, to whome great busines suffer me not to write.

Youris to his power,

John Kj^ox.

To the ryght wirshipfull Mr. Ptandolphe, agent for the Quenes Majestic of England for the effaris of Scotland. Att Baruik. Be these delivered.

LXXIX. — Extracts, Bishop Gkindal to Henry Bullinger,

Zurich.

But enough of our affairs. Things in Scotland are not so

' Tlic Rjiss Rock, withiri two miles of ed durinp: the season by myriads of ihe coast of East Lothian, still frequent- solan geese, and other sea-lbwl.

LETTERS, ETC. 543

well established as we could wish. The churches indeed still i-etain the pure confession of the Gospel ; but the Queen of Scotland seems to be doing all in her power to extirpate it. She has lately given orders that six or seven Popish masses should be celebrated daily in her Court, where all are admitted who choose to attend ; whereas she was till now content with only one mass, and that a private one, no Scotsman being allowed to be present. Moreover, when the Eeformation first began, it w^as provided, that out of the estates of the monasteries, which were made over to the Exchequer, salaries should be paid to the ministers of the Gospel ; whereas she has not made any payment whatever these three years. She has lately banished John Knox from her royal city of Edinburgh, where he has hitherto been chief minister, nor can she be induced to allow him to return. However, no public changes have as yet been made, except at Court ; and the leading men of the kingdom, the nobility and citizens, have, by a great majority, made a a profession of the gospel, and manifested numerous and con- vincing proofs of their firmness. One of the most powerful is the Lord James Stewart, Earl of Murray, the Queen's natural brother, a pious man, and of great influence with his party. -^ . . . London, August 27, 1566.

From this you may easily imagine what great and terrible commotions have lately taken place in Scotland. In the mean- time we entertain the most lively hopes, that all these things will turn out to the further advancement of evangelical doctrine. John Knox has lately returned, amidst the great rejoicing of the people, to his church in Edinburgh, from which he had hereto- fore been altogether banished.^ . . .

London, August 29, 1567.

^ The above is au extract, from the letters in Latin, p. 100, which were first

Zurich Letters, in the Parker Society printed in Strype's Life of Grindal

volume, 1842, 8vo, p. 169. Ap. p. 19.

The volume also contains tlie original - Ihicl. p. 198, and p. 1 17.

544 LETTERS, ETC.

LXXX. — The General Assembly to Theodore Beza. ExiMio Christi servo D. Theodoro Bez^ Genevensis

ECCLESL^ PASTOEI DOCTISSIMO SLMUL AC VIGILANTISSIMO SALUTEM ET PACEM IN DOMINO.

Legimus uuper literas tuas, Christiane pastor vigilantissime, ad cliarissimum nobis fratrem Johannem Knoxum missas quae profecto varie nos affeceriiut. Quod enim ecclesias vestras et pace et tranquillitate magna frui narras, peijucundiim nobis fuit i;t debuit. Quod autem reperiri quosdam scribis in Augustano <7vyKpi]TC(T/j,o), quos aut error aut pertinacia ad tumultus in eis movendos excitet, quorum causa etiam indictus sit jirincipum conventus, graviter sane molesteque tulimus. Quum vero ex

To the very EMINENT SERVANT OF ChRIST, MaSTER ThEODORE

Beza, the most learned and vigilant Pastor of the Genevan Church.-^

Health and peace from the Lord ! We have lately, most vigilant Christian pastor, read your letter sent to our very dear brother, John Knox, and it has indeed affected us in vari- ous ways : For inasmuch as you state that your churches are in the enjoyment of great peace and tranquillity, this intelli- gence was very gratifying to us, as it ought to be. But whereas you inform ns that some persons are found in the s}Ticretism of Augsburg, whom either ignorance or obstinacy may excite to raise disturbances among them, and for whose sake there has even been appointed a conference of the sovereigns ; this is

' The following translation of this the signatures are most inaccurately

letter appeared in the volume of Zurich copied. From Beza's letter, at p. 550,

Letters printed for the Parker Society, it appears he requested the original to

1842. I was much disappointed to find, he returned to him by Bullinger. It is

after a careful search, that the original siifficicnt, therefore, to subjoin the names

letter is not preserved at Zurich, but of the subscribers to the English version,

only a contemporary transcript, in which partly from the volume alluded to.

LETTERS, ETC. 545

eadeni epistola iiitelleximus te tuosque fratres a nobis eiiixe postulare ut Confessionem vestraui et Expositionem Siniplicein " Orthodoxse Fidei, et dogmatiiin Catholicoriim syncerse religionis Christianaj, concorditer ab Ecclesise Christi ministris, qui sunt in Helvetia, Tiguri, Bernte, Scaphusii, Sangalli, Curi^ Rlia^- torum et apud confcederatos, Mylliusii item, et Bienna?, quibus adjunxerunt se et G-eneyensis Ecclesise ministri"^ niense Martio recens editani, nostris suffragiis comprobaremus ; in eo summam erga nos hunianitateni tuam tuorumque ingenue agnoscinius et predicamus, qui Scotos gentem in ultimis terrse angulis Domino servientem cultu religionis syncero tanti sestimatis, ut eorum consensione judicetis ad religionem Christianam quam eo libello estis complexi posse multum lucis et splendoris acce- dere. Quare, ne studia nostra human itati tantse et tarn sequae

indeed painful and distressing news. But as we understood from that same letter, that you and your brethren earnestly request of us to signify our approbation of your " Confession, and Simple Exposition of the orthodox faith, and catholic doctrines of the pure Christian Eeligion, recently set forth in the month of March, with the unanimous assent of the ministers of the Church who are in Switzerland, namely, those of Zurich, Berne, Schauffhausen, St. Gall, the Grisons, and their confederates, Mullhausen and Bienne, to which the ministers of the Church of Geneva have joined themselves ;" in this we acknowledge and declare the exceeding courtesy towards us, both of yourself and your brethren, who express so much esteem for the Scots, a people serving the Lord with the pure worship of religion in the farthest corners of the earth, as to consider that their agree- ment will add much light and splendour to the Christian reli- gion, which you have embraced in that treatise. Wherefore,

* The words within inverted commas edition has the imprint, " Tigvki, ex- form part of the title-page of this " Con- cudebat Christophoriis Froschouerus, fessio et Expositio Simplex." The first Mense Martio, m.d.lxvi." 4to. VOL. VI. 2 M

546 LETTERS, ETC.

postiilationi deessent, simul ac tuas vidimus literas cuncti e proximis quibusque oppidis Andreapolim convolaviniiLs, urbem literis divinis humanisque in Scotia florentissimam ; ibi qvianta fieri potuit celeritate librum eum inspeximus capita ejus sin- gula expendimus, nihil inexploratum pnTetermisinius, omnia de Deo sacris legibus ritibusque ecclesi« diligeuter excussimus. Dici autem non potest quantum ex ea opera Isetitise ceperimus cum perspicue cerneremus libello vestro fide optima sancte pie planeque divinitus idque l)reviter explicari quicquid nos in templis, in scliolis, et in suggestu his octo annis perpetuis docui- mus, et adhuc (Deo est gratia) docemus.

Ejus ergo patrocinium suscipere tum conscientia urgente tum officio penitus cogimur, ac omnia ejus capita, omnesque senten- tias, non solum adprobare sed etiam magnopere laudare. Niti-

that our diligence might not be wanting to so great courtesy, and so just a request, as soon as we received your letter, we, all of us, from every town in the neighbourhood, assembled at St. Andrews, the most flourishing city as to divine and human learning in all Scotland ; and there, as speedily as we could, when we had read over the book, we considered each chapter by itself, and left nothing unexplored, and diligently examined everything respecting God, the sacred laws and rights of the Church, and it is impossible to express the exceeding delight we derived from that work, when we clearly perceived that in your little book was most faithfully, holily, piously, and indeed divinely explained, and that briefly whatever we have been constantly teaching these eight jears, and still by the grace of God, continue to teach, in our Churches, in the schools, and in the pulpit.

We are therefore altogether compelled, as ^veU by our con- sciences, as from a sense of duty, to undertake its patronage, and not only to express our approval, but also our exceeding

LETTERS, ETC. 547

tur enim libellus ille prorsiis Uteris sacris quas et profitemur et capitis periciilo vel etiam sanguinis profusione parati sumus tueri. Subscripsinius autem onines qui per augustiara concessi temporis interesse poteranius et hujus Academias sigillo publico obsignavimus. Quod si postliac ecclesiis vestris id profuturuin putaveris, et subscriptionem bujus Ecclesite publicam et Confes- sionis fidei nostra? formulam, trium Ordinum Eegni comitiis san- citam, ad te primo quoque tempore mittemus. Illud modo silentio tegere vix possumus quod de nataliciis feriis, de circumcisione, passione, resurrectione, ascensione, Spiritus Sancti missione in discipulos, vigesimo quarto capite dictte Confessionis conscri- bitur, eas ferias apud nos mininie locum obtinere in proesentia ; quippe qui uon audemus ullum diem festum religiose celebrare nisi quern oracula divina prffiscripserunt. Csetera, ut diximus,

commendation of every chapter and every sentence. For that little treatise rests altogether upon the Holy Scriptures, which we both profess and are prepared to defend at the risk of our lives, or even to the shedding of blood. And we have all of us, as many as by reason of the shortness of the tune allowed us, were able to be present, both subscribed our names, and sealed this letter with the common seal of this University. But if you should think that it wovild be of use to your churches at any future time, we will send you by the first opportunity both the public subscription of this Church, and the formula of our Confession of Faith, confirmed in the Assembly of the Three Estates of the realm. This one thing, however, we can scarcely refrain from mentioning, with regard to what is written in the 24th chapter of the aforesaid Confession concerning the " festival of our Lord's nativity, circumcision, passion, resurrection, as- cension, and sending the Holy Ghost upon his disciples," that these festivals at the preseiit time obtain no place_.among]us ; for we dare not religiously celebrate any other feast-day than

648 LETTERS, ETC.

omnia docemus probanms et libentissime amplectimur. Has ad te literas quam brevissime scripsimus ut angustiis temporis pareremus. A te vero magnopere contendimus ne tuaj erga nos familiaritatis consuetudinem earn incoeptam intermori sinas. Id si sedulo feceris nos parem tibi gratiam referre con- abimur. Dominus Jesus tuos tuorumque fratrum pios eonatus ecclesife Christi incremento quam diutissime fortunet. Vale, Andreapoli pridie nonas Septembris anno Domini 1566.^

what the divine oracles have prescribed. Everything else, as we have said, we teach, approve, and most willingly embrace. We have written you this letter as briefly as possible, in con- sequence of the shortness of the time. But we earnestly request you not to allow the friendly correspondence now com- menced between us to die away. If you will diligently do this, we will endeavour to return you the like favour. INIay the Lord Jesus prosper as long as possible the pious exertions of yourself and brethren for the increase of the Church of Christ ! Farewell.

At St. Andrews, 4th of September 1566.

Your most loving Brethren in Christ,

John Douglass, Eector of the University of St. Andrews, and Principal of St. Mary's College.

^ Petrie, in his History of the Catholick the 27th of December that year, "or-

Church,Eotterdam,l 662, mentions (what dained the same to be printed, togither

Calderwood has omitted) that " the with ane Epistle sent be tlie Assemblie

Superintendents, together with many of the Kirk of Scotland, approving the

otlier most qualified Ministers," having same, providing a note be put in the

convened at St. Andrews in September margin, where mention is made of the

156Q, and having read the Letters and remembrance of some holy days." — See

Confession of the Churches at Helvetia, Booke of the Universall Kirk of Scot-

etc, sent the answer as above. Tliis land, vol. i. p. 90. Calderwood's His-

Confession of the Kirk of Ziirich being tory, vol. ii. p. 333. Wodrow Miscel-

translated by Mr. Robert Pont, the lany, pp. 4, 335. General Assembly, at the meeting held

LETTERS, ETC. 649

William Skene, Dean of the Faculty of Arts there, and Ordinary Professor of Law in the same College,

John Eutheeford, Principal of St. Salvator's College.

William Eamsay, Professor of Humanity in the same College.

David Gould, Professor in the same.

John Duncanson, Principal of St. Leonard's College.

James Wylkie, in the same.

John Wynrame, Superintendent of Pife and St. Andrews.

John Erskyne, Superintendent of Angus and Mearns.

John Spottiswood, Superintendent of Lothian.

John Knox, ) . . p -^ . . ,

■r r, r Mmisters of Edinburgh.

John Craig, j ^

John Eow, Minister of the town of Perth.

Egbert Hamilton, Minister of St. Andrews.

David Ferguson, Minister of Dunfermline.

John ISToreis [Ure], Minister of Lucharis.

George Scot, Minister of Kirkaldy.

Andrew Forrester, Minister of Dysart.

William Clerk, Minister of Anstruther.

Alexander Spens, Minister of Kilconquhar.

Thomas Jameson, Minister of Largo.

John Symson, Minister of Scoonie.

Thomas Byggar, Minister of Kinghorne.

David Spens, Minister of Monimail.

William Christieson, Minister of the town of Dundee.

John Hepburne, Minister of Brechin.

Thomas Anderson, Minister of Montrose.

^ NiNiAN Clement, Minister of Aberbrothock.

Adam Heriot, Minister of Aberdeen.

David Lyndesay, Minister of Forfar.

James Melvill, Minister of Feirne.

James Balfour, Minister of Guthrie.

Egbert Pont, Minister of Elgin.

550 LETTERS, ETC.

David Lyndesay, Minister of Leith. Patfjck Kynlociiy, Minister of Linlithgow. John Duncanson, Minister of Stirling. Robert Wilson, Minister of Dalkeith. John Burn, Minister of Musselburgh. Andrew Simpson, Minister of Dunbar. John Brand, Minister of Halyroodhouse. George Sylvius.

LXXXI. — Theodore Beza to Henry Bullinger, Zurich.^

I SEND you a specimen of the very extensive correspondence of Kuox,^ from which you will learn the entire condition of Scotland. I have added the unanimous testimony of the Ge- neral Assembly of Scotland and of the principal churches,^ and we are of opinion that we must consider whether, since our common Confession is in the course of being printed a second time both in Latin and in German, there should be added to it this testimony of the Scottish churches. We shall do so when we republish the French [version], unless you think otherwise. But it is my wish that you return safely, and as soon as possible, the autograph which I send you. I had intended to send to our Mr. Haller a consolatoiy epistle ; but you see how I have been obliged to hurry, our messenger being in haste. The Lord acknowledge him and us all in the day of His coming. Farewell, my father, and all the brethren who arc with you, for whom I here continually pray God that he may more and more bless you and them.

Geneva, 8th of December 156G.

Thine,

Beza.

' Translated from the original scroll "^ This letter is not preserved,

among Beza's Letters. (Orig. M.'sa., Ge- " In the preceding letter, No. Ixxx.,

neva, No. 1 18, p. 550.) from theConvention held at St. Andrews.

LETTERS, 'ETC. 551

LXXXII. — ExTEACTS— Sill Nicholas Throkmorton to Queen

Elizabeth.-^

It maye please your Majestie to be advertyzed ; I did signefye to Mr. Secretorye, by my lettres of the 1 1 and 1 2 of Julye, the daye of myne entrye into Scotlande, the causes of my staye, my lodgynge at Eas Castle, a place of the Lord Hume's, where I was met by the saide Lord and the Laird of Lyddyngton, and what had passed in conference betwixte us whilest I was at the said Fas Castle.^ Synce which tyme, accompany ed with the Lordes afforesaid, and with 400 horses by theyi'e appoyntemente for my better conduct, I cam to Edenboroughe the 12 of this present. The 13 beiuge Soundaye, appoynted for a solempne Communyon in thys towne, and also a solempne Fast being publysshed I could not have conference with the Lordes, which be assembled within thys towne, as I desyred ; that is to saye, the Erles of Athell and Moreton, the Lorde Hume, the Larde of Lyddyngton, Sir James Bawfor, Capytayne of the castle, Mr. James Magyll, and the Presydent of the Sessyon. Nevertheles, I made meanes by the Laird of Lyddyngton, that theye woulde use no protracte of tyme in myne audyence ; so I dyd lykewyse to the Earle Moreton, whom I met by chaunce. I was aunswered by them bothe that, albeyt the daye weere destyned to sacred exercyses, suche as weere there of the Counsell woulde consulte uppon my mocyon touchy nge myne accesse unto them, and my conference with them ; and said,

^ Most of the letters from which these trating the Keign of Mary Queen of

extracts are made, have been printed en- Scotland, m.dxliii. — m.dlxviii. Glas-

tire in a volume edited for the Maitland gow, 1837. 4to. Club by the Eev. Joseph Stevenson,

under this title: — " Selections from ^ Fast Castle, now in ruins, situated

unpublished Manuscripts in the College on a bold rocky promontory on the coast

of Arms and the British Museum, illus- of Berwickshire.

552 LETTERS, ETC.

also, that in th'afternoime eyther they woulde come to me, or I shoulde heare from them. . . .

Agaynst the 20 daye of thys monethe, there is a Generall Assemblye of all the cliirches, shyres, and boroughe townes of thys realme, namelye, of suche as be contented to repayre to theys Lordes to thys towne, where yt is thought the wholle state of thys matter wyl be handled, and, I feare me, mviche to the Queen's. dysadvauntage and datinger, oneles the Lorde of Lyd- dyngton and some others, which be best affected unto her, do provyde some remedye. For I perceyve the great nomber, and in manner all, but chyeflye the common people, which have assysted in theys doinges, doe greatlye dysfavour the Queen, and mynde seryouslye eyther her depryvacyon or her destruc- tyon. I have used the best meanes I can (consyderynge the furye of the worlde here), to proroge thys Assemblye, for that appearethe to me to be the best remedye. I may not speake of dyssolucyon of yt, for that may not be abyden, and I shoulde thereby brynge myselfe in great hatred and peryll. The chyfest of the Lordes which be heere preasent at thys tyme dare not shewe so muche lenytye to the Queue as I thynke they coulde be contented, for fear of the rage of the people. The women be moost furious and impudent ag^ainst the Queue, and yet the men be mad enoughe ; so as a straunger over busye maye soone be made a sacrafyce amongest them. . . .

Knox is not heere, but in the West partyes. He and the rest of the mynysters wyl be heere at thys great Assemblye, whose austerytye agaynst the Queue I feare as muche as anye man's.

By some conference which I have had with some of thys counsell, me thynkethe, they have intellygence that there is a dysposycion in the Quene of Scotland to leave thys realme, and to retyre herselfe eyther into Englaunde or into Frauuce, but moost willinglye into Englaunde, for suche traverces and jnyslykynges, as she knoweth, hath ben, and is ment unto her in Fraunce, leavynge the regymente of thys realme eyther to a

LETTERS, ETC. 553

nomber of persons deleagued and authoiyzed by her, or to some one or moe. . . .

At Edenboronghe, the 14 of July e 1567.

Mr. Knox arryved here in thys towne the 1 7 of this monethe, with whom I have had some conference ; and with Mr. Cragge also, th'other mynister of thys towne. I have perswaded with them to preache and perswade lenytie. I fynde them both verye austere in thys conference ; what I shall doe hereafter I know not. They are furnyshed with manye arguments ; some forthe of the Scriptures, some forthe of hystoryes, some grounded, as they say, apon the lawes of thys realme, some upon prac- tyzes used in this realme, and some apon the condycyons and othe made by theyre prince at her coronacyon. The Busshop of Gallowaye, unckle to the Earle of Huntleye, hathe sent hether to theys Lordes, that hys nephewe, the Earle, and some others of that syde, maye, at Lyethcoe or Sterlynge, have some comunycacyon with some appoynted on thys syde ; assurynge them that there is a good disposycion in the Lordes of thother partye to concurre with theys ; aft'yrmynge further, that they wyll not dyssent for tryfles or unnecessarye thinges, and, as I am gevin to understande, they can be pleased the Queues restraynte be contynued untill the murder be punysshed in all persones, wherebye the separacyon of the Queue and Bodwell is implyed, the preservacyon of the Prynce, the securitye of all men, and a good order taken for the governaunce of the realme in tranquyllytie.

At Edenboronghe, thys 18 of Julye 1567.

This day being at Mr. Knox sermon, who tooke a peece of the Scripture forthe of the Bookes of the Kynges, and did in- veygh vehementlye agaynst the Queue, and perswaded extre- mytye towardes her, by applycatione of hys texte, I did, after the sermon, move suche of the Counsel as weere present to

554 LETTERS, ETC.

pcrsw.ade the L(H'des to advyse tlie preachers not to intermeddle with th'ende of theys matters, untill theye weere resolved amongest themselves Avhat theye weere mynded to doe; for otherwyse the Mynisters goinge on so rygowrowslye (as theye did in theyi^e daylye preachynges) might so drawe the multe- tude from them and thoyre resolutions, that thoughe amongest themselves theye woulde make choyse of some reasonable ende ; yet theye shoulde not be liable to brynge yt to passe, the people beinge once by the Preachers argumentes and per- swacions setled another waye.

At Edenboroughe, the 19 of July 1567.

Mr. Knox dothe in hys sermons daylye praye for the con- tynuacyon of amytie betwixte Englaunde and Scotland, and dothe lykewise admonyshe hys auditorye to eschewe theyre oulde allyaunce with Fraunce as they woulde flye fi'oni the pottes of Egypte, which brought them nothynge but sugred poyson ; notwithstandinge he dothe continewe hys seveare exhortations as well against the Queue as agaynst Bodwell ; thretnynge the greate plage of God to thys wholle countrey and natyon yf she be spared from her condigne ponyshement.

The Earles of Mar, Glenkerne, and Cassels, with the rest of theys Lordes assocyatts, wyll be heere, as I am informed, the 24 or 25 of this monethe, and not before.

The Convencyon of all the churches (whereof I made men- cyon in my last to your Majestic), notwithstandinge all my perswacyons to the contrarye, dothe houlde ; and thys daye (being the 21st of thys monethe) they are assembled in the Tollebowthe, where they do propounde suche matters as they cntende to treate of at thys tyme. The Laird of Lyddyngeton hathe trayvaylled with soundrye of the wysest to make them desyste from dcalynge in anye matter which doethe concerne the Qnene or thys cryme. But, as farr as I can learne, yt wyl be very liarde to wyn thys at theyre handes, for they be ver}'o

LETTERS, ETC. 555

audacyous ; and yt appearetlie theyre hartes be marvelowslye hardened against theyre Soveraygne, which God mollefye.

For as much as I heare an inkelynge that theys Lordes doe nieane to desyre me to assyste with them at the coronatyou of the I'rynce at Sterlynge, it may please your Majestic that I may knowe your pleasure howe to dyrecte myselfe in that matter, in case I be by them so requyred.

Thus I praye Aliuightye God to preserve your Majestic in perfecte helthe, longe lyffe, and prosperous felycytie.

At Edenboroughe, this 21 of Julye 1567.

It may please your Majestic that I maye knowe your further pleasure, whether I shall repayre to the Quene of Scotlande and speake with her, accordinge to your Majesties former in- structions, in case the Prynce be crowned, and that theys Lordes will accorde unto me acces unto her (as I thynke they wyll not) ; and lykewyse, that I may know your Majesties further pleasure concerning myne abode lieere, synce my commissyon of legacyon ys altered by tliys mutacyon, the Prynce beinge invested with the royall estate and dygnetye, and the Quene, hys mother, depr}^"ed of the same, which, I thynke, ^vyll come to passe with in theys three or foure dayes ; all the noby lytic and gentle- men within this towne beinge readye thys daye to departe hence, to goe hence to Sterlinge, to crown the Prynce with great solempnytie. . . .

The Lordes have shewed me that Tewsdaye, the 29th of Julye, is the daye of the Kynges inauguracyon. Th'A ssemblye of the churches ys dyssolved, untyll yt be reassembled by the Kynges aucthoritye. The carles, lordes, barons, lardes, and gentlemen, assembled at thys tyme, have all subscrybed to the defence of and mayntenaunce of theyi'e yonge Kynges regalytie, and to the suppressynge of all adversaryes to the contrarye, without excepcyon.

Apon the receypt of thys my dyspatche, 1 trust yt shall

556 LETTERS, ETC.

please your Majestie to geve order for my revocacyon fortlie of this coimtrey.

I doe intend to send my cowsen, Henrye Myddlemore, your Majesties servaunte, to Sterlynge, to th'ende he may see theyre procedynges there at thys solemnytie ; and also that your Majestie may be the more trulye advertyzed of all suche thynges as shall chaunce there. Thus Almightye God preserve your Majestie in helthe, honour, and all felycytye.

At Edenbrughe, thys 2G of July 1567.

Maye it please your Majestie, after the wrytynge of the pre- mysses, my cowsen Henrye Myddlemore retorned from Sterlynge to thys towne ; by whome I understand thynges have passed at Sterlynge as insuethe. The 29 th daye of Julye (as I wrote unto your Majestie in my laste), the yonge Prynce was crowned in the greate churche of Sterlyngenby^ie Busshop of Orkeneye, the Larde of Dun, and Superintendent of Lodyan.

Mr. Knox preached, and tooke a place of the Scripture forthe of the bookes of the Kinges, where Joas was crowned verye yonge, to treate on. Some ceremonyes accustomablye used at the coronation of theyre prynces weere omytted, and manye reteyned. Th'othe usuallye to be mynistred to the Kyng of thys realm at hys coronation, was taken by the Erie of ]\Ioreton and the Larde of Dun on the Prynces behalfe.

The Lordes Lindseye and Eutheven dyd by theyi'e othe tes- tefye publycklye that the Quene theyr Soveraigne dyd resigne wyllyngelye, without compulcyon, her estate and dignyt5'e to her Sonne, and the governemente of the realme to suche persons as by her severall commissyons she had named, which weere there publykelye red, together with her resignation, to her Sonne. After tlieys ceremonyes weere accomplyshed, great feastes weere made in the Castell to all the nobylytie and gentlemen.

At Edinbrughe, thys laste of Julye 1567.

LETTERS, ETC. 557

It maye please your Majestie. The 22 of Auguste th'eaiie of Murreye was in the towne of Edenbrughe declared Regent of tliys realme after thys mauer. So manye lordes, barones, and gentlemen, as weere at that present in thys towne, which weere manye, dyd assemble themselves in the Tollebuthe ; where the Justice Gierke dyd publykelye read the Queues commissyon of Regentcye graunted to the sayd Earle, signed with her hande, and sealed with her prevye scale. AVhich donne, the sayd Justice Gierke wylled the sayd Earle, in the Queue and Kynge her sonnes name, to accepte the sayde charge, and to procede to the takynge hys othe. Whereapon th'earle of Murreye, with great modestye, as I am informed, made a longe discourse conteyninge hys insuffycyentcye and dishabylytie for that charge ; notwithstandinge, beinge agayne pressed by the sayd Justice Gierke, in the names of the Quene and Kynge, and by the intercessyon of the Lordes and other th'assystauntes, he the sayd Earle dyd accept yt. Whereapon the sayd Justice Gierke dyd mynister unto hym the same othe which th'earle of Moreton dyd make for the Prynce at his coronatyon at Sterlynge ; the copye whereof I doe send your Majestie herewith. Which othe beynge solempnlye red and made by the sayd Earle, there weere certayne artyckles red unto the Lordes, proposed on the behalfe of the sayd Earle of Murrey, to be consented unto by the sayd Lordes, and promesse made by them and everye of them to be on there partes ob- served and kepte. Thys donne, th'earle tooke hys place, and there Avas great joye made amongest all sortes ; and imme dyatlye after, hys regentcye and aucthorytye was with heraldes and trumpettes proclamed in thys towne at the Hye Grosse, and in other places destyned for that purpoose.

At Edenbrughe, thys 23 of Auguste 1567.

To the Queues mooste excellent Majestie.

558 LETTERS, ETC.

LXXXIII.— Knox to Mr. John Wood.^

My purpose, beloved in the Lord, concerning that which oft and now last ye crave, I wrote to you before, fronie which 1 can not be moved, and, therefore, of my freinds I will aske pardon, howbeit in that one head I play the churle, reteaning to myself that which will rather hurt me, than profite them, during my dayes, which I hope in God sail not be long ; and then it sail be in the opinion of others, wliether it sail be sup- pressed, or come to liglit.^ God for his great mercies sake putt suche end to the troubles of France, as tlie puritie of his Evan- gell may have free passage within that Realme ; and idolatrie, with the meanteaners of the same, may once be overthrowen by order of justice, or otherways as His godlie wisdome hath ap- pointed. In my opinion England and Scotland have both no lesse cause to feare than the faithfidl in France ; for what they suffer in present action is laid up in store, lett us be assured, for both countries. The ground of my assurance is not the deter- mination of the Councell of Trent, for that decree is but the utterance of their owne malice ; but the justice of God is my assurance, for it cannot spaire to punishe all realmes and nations that is or sail be like to Jerusalem, against whose inicpiitie God long cried be his servants the prophets, but found no repent- ance. The truthe of God hath now of some years bene mani- fested to both, but what obedience, the words, works, and behaviour of men give sufficient testimonie. God grant Mr. Goodman a prosperous and liappie successe in the acceptation of his charge, and in all his other interprises to God's glorie and the comfort of his kirk ; and so will I the more patientlie beare his absence, weaning myself from all comfort that I looked to have receaved be his presence and familiaritie. Becaus I have

' See note to p. 560. This and the ^ Knox evidently refers to bis His-

next letter are preserved in Ciiklerwood'.s tory of the Keform.'ition. See vol. i. MSS. p. xxix.

LETTERS, ETC. 559

the testimonie of a good conscience, that in writting that Treatise, against which so manie worldlie men have stormed, and yitt storme, I nather sought myself nor worldlie promo- tioun; and becaus, as yet, I have nather heard nor seene law nor Scripture to overthrow my grounds,^ I may appeale to a more indifterent judge than Doctor Jewell. I would most giadelie passe through the course that God hath appointed to my labours, in meditationn with my God, and giving thankes to his holie name, for that it hath pleased his mercie to make me not a lord-like Bishop, but a painfull Preacher of his blessed Evangell ; in the fuiirtinn whorecif, it hath pleasi'd liis ^lajcstie for Christ his sonnes sake, to deliver me from the contradictioun of moe enemeis than one or two ; which maketh me the more slow and lesse carefull to revenge be word or writt, whatever injury hath been done against me in my owne particular. But if that men will not cease to impugne the truthe, the faithfuU will pardon me if I offend suche as for pleasure of fleshe feare not to offend God. The defence and maintenance of supersti - tious triffles produced never better fruict in the end than I per- ceave is budding amongst you ; schisme, which no doubt is a / / forerunner of greater desolatioun, unless there be speedie re- ' ' pentance. God comfort that dispersed little flock, amongst whom I once lived with cpuetnesse of conscience and contentment of heart ; and amongst whom^ I would be content to end my dayes, if so it might stand witFG^d's" good pTeasufe.' For, seeing it hath pleased his Majestic, above all men's expectatioun, to prosper that worke for the performing whereof I left that companie, I would even as giadelie return to them, if they stood in need of my labours, as ever I was glad to be delivered from the rage of mine enemies. I can give you no reason that I should so desire, other than that my heart so thristeth.

The faithfull of your acquaintance here salute you. The grace of the Lord rest with you. — 14th of February 1567-8.

^ In his " First Blast," or Treatise ^ The English Congregation at Ge-

against Female Government. ueva, where Kiiox had been Minister.

560 LETTERS, ETC.

LXXXIV.— Knox to Mr. John Wood.'

I TIIANKE you lieartilie, deirlie beloved in the Lord Jesus, that ye had suche remembrance of me as to certifie of that point which not a little troubled and yit troubleth me. What I have done, or am able to doe in that behalfe, I will not trouble you at this present, this onlie excepted, that it will please you to travell as in the end of your letter ye write ye would doe, to witt, that my Sonnes might be denezans there. ^ I am informed both by letter and by tongue, besides conjectures that probablie may be gathered, that the Duke and his freinds are inflammed against me. Ofter than once I have called to minde your words to me that day, that I had beene more than vehement as some men thoght, in the end of the [13th] chapter of John's Evangell, concerning the treasonable departing of Judas frome Christ, and of the causes thereof. Before that I came furth of the preach- ing place, ye said, " Before my God, I thinke, your eyes sail see performed that which your mouth hath pronounced." My words

^ In volume ii. p. 295, various parti- clianan. The following is an extract of

culars are given respecting the history the passage relating to Wood: — of Mr. John Wood of Tiiliedavy. He " For quhat defence can be in nobi-

was the son of Andrew Wood of Largo, litie, or authoritie, aganis thame that hes

and was educated at St. Andrews for niurtherit ane king, and sekisstrangearis

the Church. In 1548 he accompanied to murthour ane nther? Quhonie sail

Lord James Stewart, Prior of St. An- thay spair for vertew or innocency that

drews, to France, and became his secre- laitlie murtherit the Regent, and yet

tary when raised to the, peerage as Earl kepis the murtherarc in thair company?

of Murray. It is usually said that he Or quha wilbe owersene for law degree

was killed in Fife a few days after the or basse estait be thame that fetchit men

assassination of the Regent Murray, his out of Teviotdaill to Fyff to slay Mais-

master ; but the proper dale, as we learn tek Johnne Wod, for na uther cause

from Pitcairn's Criminal Trials (p. 140), bot for being ane gude servand to the

was the 15th of April 1570. In the Crown, and that he had espyit out sum

State Paper Office there is an Exhorta- of thair practizes," Tliis shows that the

tion against the Hamiltons, conjectured date of Buchanan's Admonition was

to be of the end of February 1569-70, in subsequent to April 1570. It was first

which Wood's slaughter is mentioned. printed at St. Andrews in 1571 ; and re-

The paper itself is evidently an early printed at London the same year, transcript of the " Admonition direct to * Perhaps meaning their admission to

the trew Lordis," etc., by George Pu- St. John's College, Cambridge.

LETTERS, ETC. 561

were these, " I feare that suche as have entered with us in pro fessing of the Evangell, as Judas did with Christ, sail depart and follow Judas, how soon the expectatioun of gaine and worldlie promotioun faileth them." Time will trie farther, and we sail see overmuche. We looke dailie for the arrivall of the Duke and his Frenchemen, sent to restore Satan to his king - dome, in the persone of his deerest lieutenant, sent, I say, to represse religioun, not from the King of France, but frome the Cardinall of Lorane in favour of his deerest neice. Lett Eng- land take heed, for assuredlie their nighbours houses are on fire. I would, deere Brother, that ye sould travell with zealous men, that they may consider our estate. What I would say, yee may easilie conjecture. Without support we are not able to resist the force of the domesticall enemies (unlesse God worke mira- culouslie), muche lesse are we able to stand against the puis- sance of France, the substance of the Pope, and the malice of the house of Gwise, unless we be conforted be others than by our- selves. Yee know our estate, and therefore I will not insist to deplore our povertie. The whole comfort of the enemeis is this, that be treasoun or other meanes they may cutt off the Eegent, and then cutt the throat of the innocent King. How narrowlie hath the Eegent escaped once, I suppose yee have heard. As their malice is not quenched, so ceasseth not the practice of the wicked, to put in execution the crueltie devised. I live as a man alreadie deid from all affairs civill, and therefore I praise my God ; for so I have some quietuesse in spirit, and time to meditat upon death, and upon the troubles I have long feared and foresee. The Lord assist you with his Holie Spirit, and putt an end to my tra veils, to his owaie glorie, and to the com- fort of his Kirk ; for assuredlie, Brother, this miserable life is bitter unto me. Salute your bedfellow in my name, and the rest in Christ Jesus. The faithfuU here salute you. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ rest with you for ever.

Of Edinburgh, the 10th of September 1568.

VOL. VI. 2 N

/

562 LETTERS, ETC.

LXXXV. — Theodoee Beza to John Knox, Kestorer of the Gospel among the Scots', his Venerable Brother and Fellow Minister/

Grace and peace, my Brother, I wish to you and all your holy churches from the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom also I continually give thanks, both for his great goodness towards you, and for yom- singular constancy and fortitude in maintaining his worship. But, when that honour- able and truly Christian declaration of your Assembly, by wliich you adopted the Confession of our churches, had been laid before me,^ some months thereafter I intimated, both to yourself in private and to other brethren by letter, how agreeable and how pleasant to us all, and especially to the brethren of Zurich, was this your union with us in the Lord in all things, which too we trust will be everlasting, and stand firm against the very gates of hell. But, though since that time you have received no letter from me, I would not, my Brother, that you should ascribe it to either contempt or neglect, or even to a press of business, but partly to the want of bearers, of whom, indeed, I had none quite suitable, and partly to the perpetual commotions of these times, from which, although by the special kindness of God the best and greatest this state has as yet been safe, yet, since they are both, as you know, very near us, and chiefly affect those with whom we have necessarily almost all things in common, it is impossible that they should not trouble us also to a grievous extent. But I do not think it necessary to write to you at greater length concerning our affairs, as you can learn them all from this countryman of yours, evidently a very

' The original Latin letter is printed as 12mo, p. 333. Also in the republica-

No.lxxiv., in the volume entitled "Epis- tion, " Secunda editio, ab ipso auctore

tolarum Theologicarum Tbeodori Bezse recognita. Genevan, m.d.lxxv." 8vo.

Vezelii, Liber Vniis. Genevaj, excude- Epist. 74, p. 304. bat Eustathius Vignon. m.d.t.xxiu." - See supra, No. Ixxx. p. 544.

LETTERS, ETC. 563

good man, much better than from myself. Let me therefore add but this, that through the grace of God we are still in good health, and with perfect unanimity continue in the same posi- tion in ^^dlich you formerly left us. Nay, this small school of ours has now increased so much that I beKeve few are better attended. Colladonius^ and I teach divinity week about. And a third has been added in the persou of our Galasius,^ whom those troubles in France have driven, with almost innumerable others, into this haven. But two things hinder us from enjoy- ing this solid comfort — one, that our church here increases in- deed wonderfully, but it does so out of the ruins of others — the other, that the plague, which afflicted us last year with consider- able severity, has a month since begun more or less to revive. Therefore I earnestly entreat of you and the other brethren, that with us you will beseech of God, our most merciful Father, this also, that forgetting our manifold sins he may chasten us indeed, but not rebuke us in his wTath ; but rather, which is almost the sole refuge that remains to so many miserable beings, that he may by his own special goodness preserve us from all evil. As to French affairs, at the moment when I write to you, all are reported to us as prosperous, as you will learn from the bearer of this. For although our friends have received a great blow through the loss of that most illustrious hero, the Prince of Conde, yet since that time the Lord has often so refreshed them, that his death seems to have been, and is likely to be in future, a greater cause of sorrow to our enemies than to them. It is certain, indeed, that besides him very few were slain, but among those there were two justly lamented by the army, Cas- tellier a Frenchman, and Stuard your countryman, a man, so far as I can judge, of excellent qualities, both of mind and of

^ Nicolas Colladon, Rector of the Uui- the French Congregation in London,

versity of Geneva, succeeded Calvin, in He was the author of various works be-

1566, as Professor of Divinity. sides translations from Calvin. See

''■ Nicolas Gallasius, in French De vol. iv. p. 29 L Gallars, was for some time minister of

N

564 LETTERS, ETC.

body. May the Lord recompense his enemies for this most un- worthy slaughter, since both these as well as the Prince of Cond^ were, contrary to the laws of war, most cruelly put to death after they had surrendered. But such is the lot of good men, especially in this ungrateful age. And I have no doubt (for what we hear from your quarter is rather by rumour than from sure information) that every other year may furnish simi- lar examples among yourselves. But alas, my Brother, what a state of matters is tliis ! For although it is by no means new that they who so very pertinaciously reject the doctrine of j^eace should be vexed by the spirit of discord, yet is it a sad and sorrowful thing that those who for so many years have so suc- cessfully opposed both Satan and the world by patient endur- ance only should be forced to defend themselves with the sword. However, provided the Lord leads his own, they shall certainly find that he is the sole arbiter both of war and of peace. But I wish we may not experience how difficult, nay, how almost impossible it is so to handle those iron weapons as to keep from hurting oneself God alone, for whom, to use the words of Paul, we war, can cure this evil as well as all others. To him I render great thanks that he has so often been with you in ways so wonderful, and I trust you will join me in praying for the same favours to our France. But more than enough of so doleful a subject. God grant that I may soon have more and better news.

There were published last week certain prelections of mine on polygamy, divorces, and separatioi*s, which I wish you to read and to examine with care where you are. For that purpose I would willingly have sent you some copies of them, had I not been afraid of burdening this friend of ours, who, however, has promised, under favour of God, to convey at least one copy to you. Moreover, the calumnies of certain very troublesome persons compelled me to publish a sort of trifle, of which I send you two copies, one for yourself, in order that.

LETTERS, ETC. 565

when you also are disposed to trifle, you may seriously remem- ber your Beza ; the other for Mr. Buchanan, who, I hope, is with you and well, and to whom I send my regards as those of an old friend. Our whole Assembly salute you and all your col- leagues much in the Lord, the common Author and Defender of this our union. I especially pray you, my Brother, that you will continually remember in your prayers me, a most miser- able sinner and useless insignificant man, on whom God has laid such a burden, that I may one day stand in some manner without blame before his judgment seat ; and Him in return I ask to support, by his holy and powerful Spirit, yourself and that illustrious deliverer of yours,^ so often wonderfully pre- served to you, whom I salute with all humility. Nor do I ask this of you alone, my Brother, but also earnestly entreat it of your whole Assembly of most excellent and learned men, whom all may the Lord Jesus most effectually preserve, defend, and guard, to the glory of his name, and the sure and solid edifica- tion of all the churches, to which you are indeed a singular example. Farewell.

Geneva, 3d of June 15G9.

How weLl, my Brother, yoju_j;Ct_jii_amitino;^^iscipline with Doctrine ! I beseech and conjure you so to persevere, that it may not happen to you as it has to many, who, having stuck in the threshhold, cannot proceed farther, nay, sometimes even will not, a result by far the most miserable of all.

LXXXVI. — Knox to a Feiend in England.

The dayes of trouble and affliction appeare ; hut they sail end,- to the comfort of suche as patientlie suffer for righteousnesse sake.

If frome day to day thir seven yeeres by past, I had not looked for an end of my travel! s, I could have no excuse of my

' EviJeutly meauing the Kegent Murray.

666 LETTERS, ETC.

obstiiiat fault toward you, beloved in the Lord, by whom I have receaved, beside commendatious and letters, diverse tokens of your unfained freindship. Yit have I negligentlie pretermitted all office of humanitie toward you, wherinto, I acknowledge my offense. For albeit I have beene tossed with manie stormes, all the time before expressed, yit might I have gratified you and others faithfull,^ with some remembrance of my estate, if that this my churlish nature, for the most part oppressed with mel ■ ancholie, had not stayed tongue and penne from doing of their duetie. Yea, even now, when that I wold somwhat satisfie your desire, I find within my self no small repugnance. For this I find objected to my wretched heart : " Foolish man ! what seekes thou, in writting of missives in this corruptible age ? Hath thou not a full satietie of all the vanities under the sunne ? Hath not thy eldest and stoutest acquaintance buried thee in present oblivion ; and are not thou in that estate, by age, that nature it self calleth thee frome the pleasures of things tem- porall ? Is it not then more than foolishnesse unto thee, to hunt for acquaintance on the earth, of what estat or condition so ever the persons be ?" To these objections I could answere nothing (muche more, I thinke, than is writtin), but that I wold write, with what imperfections I little regard.

Now, Brother, this is the thing I miist write. I see England become more foolishe, than foolishe Scotland. For foolishe Scot- land wold not obey the mouth of God, when he had delivered that vile adulteresse, and cruell murtherer of her owme husband, in their owne hands, to have suffered, as her iniquitie deserved ; and therefore now sob they for the foolish pitie. In the meane time, what doeth England, some time reputed, in judgement and counsell, nothing inferiour to the wisest in Europe ? Doeth it travell to amend our errors, and to tak away God's vengeance, which inevitablie must fall upon that wicked Woman, and upon

' This remark may account for tho with Mrs. Anna Lock and other friends interruption of Knox's correspondence in England, alluded to, supra, p. 523.

LETTERS, ETC. 567

all that assist and mainteane her in that impietie ? I heare, alace ! the contrarie. For, uniting of the two realmes, by mariage of that wicked woman upon the man to whom I wishe a better lucke, is heere divulgat ; which being refused upon our part, we are boasted with fire and sword, and that wicked woman sail be placed in authoritie again. If this phrenesie of England, in some case, doeth not justifie our former foolishnesse, this same age will beare witnesse.

I know ye wearie of suche talke, and so I am assuredlie, in writting and remembring the same. And therefore I ceasse farther to trouble ather you or my self, beseeking God, that to his glorie I may finishe my dayes, before that the extremitie of that trouble beginne ; and that ye may live manie good dayes, after that that woe be bypast. — Amen. Salute the faithfull of acquaintance in my name, and rest in Christ Jesus.

Off Edinburgh, the 19th of August 1569.

LXXXVII. — Extract, Maitlajstd of Lethington to Mary Queen of Scots. ^

I HAVE of late dealt with dy vers ministers here, qwha will not be repugnant to a good acord, howsoever I think Nox^ be in- flexible. The L. of Grange, qwha by reason of this Castel may do mekle, wilbe conformable ; for qwham I dare ansour he bearis yow as good will as any subject yow have, albeit for his own reputation he will ever preas to dres good wayes for • X • ^ qwhilk he thinkis mon rather be drawne on be necessity, qwlian he fyjidis himself in ane straite, then that ever he wil yeald before hand, quhil he se aparande danger. In the meane season, I wald ye found the meane, if it be possible, to keepe • X • stil on the Borders, and that the officers of England dry ve tyme with

1 This letter is written in cyphers, ^ In the deciphered manuscript Knox's

but the extract is given from a contem- name is so written,

porary deciphered copy which acconi- ' ^ This, no doubt, refers to Sir Andrew

panics it. Ker of Fernyhurst.

568 LETTERS, ETC.

him, maters will frame the better in the incountrey. I had no sufficient leasour to wryte to A. [the D. of Norf ] to this end. From the Castle of Edinbourg, the xx of Septembre [1569].

LXXXVIII. — Knox to Sir William Cecill.

Benefittes of Goddes hands receaved, crave that men be thank - fuU, and daunger knowen wold be avoided. Yf ye strik not att the roote, the branches that appear to be brocken will liudd againe (and that nior quicklye then men can belee) with greatter ' forse then we wolde wyshe. Turn your eie unto your God, forgett your self and y cures when consultation is to be had in materis of such weght as presently lye upon you. Albeit 1 have bein fremmedly handilled, yet was 1 never enemy to the quietnes of Englond. God grant you wisdome. In haist, of Edinburgh, the 2 of Januar 1569[-70].

Youres to commaund in God,

John Knox, with his one foote in the grave. Mo dales then one wold not suffice to express what I think.

To the ryght worschipfull Sir Williame Cicill, knyght, prin- cipall Secretary to the Queues Majestic and Consall of Englonde. Deliver these.

LXXXIX. — Prayer used by John Knox after the Eegent Murray's Death. The heart of Mr. Knox (says Calderwood)^ was so heavie and dolorous after the murther of the Eegent, that the day fol- lowing (being the Lord's Sabboth), in the closure of his sermon, hee publiklie bewailed the great losse that the Church and State had by the death of that vertuous nobleman, and declared, that as God in his mercie giveth good and wise rulers, so hee taketh them away from a people in his wraith : Yea, in a most mourn-

' Hiatory, MS. 1636.

LETTERS, ETC. 569

full maner he poured forth the griefe aud sorrow of his soule, by fervent supplication before the Lord, as foUowes : —

0 Lord ! what we shall adde to the former petitions we know not ; yea, alace, 0 Lord, our owne consciences bear us record that we are unworthie that thou should either encreass or yet continue thy graces with us, be reason of our horrible ingrati- tude. In our extreme miseries we called, and thou in the mul- titude of thy mercies heard us ; and first thou delivered us from the tyrannic of mercieless strangers, next, from the bondage of idolatry, and last, from the yoak of that wretched Woman, the mother of all mischief, and in her place thou didst erect her Sonne, and to supply his infancie thou didst appoynt a Eegent endued with such graces as the Divell himself cannot accuse or justly convict him, this only excepted that foolish pity did so farre prevaill in him, concerning execution and punishment wliich thou commanded to have been executed upon her, and upon her complices, the murtherers of her husband. 0 Lord, in what miserie and confusion found he this realme ! And to what rest and quietnesse now be his labours suddanlie he brought the same, all Estates, but speciallie the poor Commons, can wit- ness. Thy image, Lord, did so clearlie shyiie in that personage, that the divell, and the wicked to whom he is prince, could not abyde it. And so to punish our sinnes and ingratitude, who did not ryghtlie esteem so pretious a gift, thou lies permitted him to fall, to our great griefe, in the hands of cruell and tra- terous murtherers. He is at rest, 0 Lord, and we are left in ex- treme miserie ! Be mercifull to us, and suffer not Satan utterly to prevaill against thy little flocke within this realme, neither yet, 0 Lord, let bloode thirsty men come to the end of their wicked enterprises. Preserve, 0 Lord, our young King ; although he be ane infant, give unt^^bim the spirit^ of sanctification, with en- Qreasae_.Q£ the same as he gro weth in yeares. Let his raigne, 0 Lord, be such as thou may be glorified, and thy little flock comforted by it. Seeing that we are now left as a flock with-

570, LETTERS, ETC.

out a pastor in civill policie, and as a sliippe without a rudder in the midst of the storm, let thy providence watch, Lord, and defend us in these dangerous dayes, that the wicked of the world may see that as weill without the help of man, as with it, thou art able to rule, maintain, and defend the little flock that de- pendeth upon thee. And because, 0 Lord, the shedding of innocent bloode lies ever been, and yet is odious in thy pre- sence, yea, that it defyleth the whole land where it is shed and not punished, we crave of thee, for Christ thy sonnes sake, that thou wilt so try and punish the two treasonable and cruell murthers latelie committed, that the inventars, devysers, authors, and maintainers of treasonable crueltie, may be either thorough- lie converted or confounded. 0 Lord, if thy mercie prevent us not, we cannot escape just condemnation, for that Scotland hath spared, and England hath maintained, the lyfe of that most wicked woman. Oppone thy power, 0 Lord, to the pryde of that cruell murtherer of her owne husband ; confound her fac- tion and their subtile enterprises of what estate and condition soever they be ; and let them and the world know, that thou art a God that can deprehend the wise in their own wisdome, and the proud in the imagination of their wicked hearts, to their everlasting confusioun. Lord, retain us that call upon thee in thy true fear. Let us grow in the same. Give thou strength to us to fight our battell, yea, Lord, to fight it lawfuUie, and to end our lives in the sanctification of thy holy name.

XC. — Kandolph to Sik William Cecill.

I DOWTE not but your Honour desirethe to knowe with what sollemnitie the Kegent was buryed, which I could not wryte in my other lettres for lacke of tyme. He was broughte from bysyde Lythcowe te Leethe by water, and from thens secretlie to the Abbaye, untyll the morninge, that he was brought by the Noble men to St. Giles Churche. The bourgessis of Eden- bourge and Leethe wente before hyni ; nexte them gentlemen of

LETTERS, ETC. 671

the countrie, and divers Lordes ; then followed the Corse, caried by the Earles of Morton, Marre, Glancarne, and Cassels, Lordes Lindesaye, Glanimes, Ocletrie, and Euthen ; ther caried his standarde before hym the Larde of Grayuge, and his coate armour the Larde of Clysshe, master of his housholde, bothe upon horsbacke ; his servants followed hym in their murninge apparell, with as greate sorrowe as ever I sawe. Ther preachede Mr. Knox upon thys theme, Beati Mortui qui in Domino Mori- untur} This is all that I can wryte hereof

At Edenbourge, the xxiith of Februarie 1569 [-70]. Your Honours to commande,

Tho. Eandolphe. To the right honorable Sir William Cecill, knight, Principall Secretar to the Queues Majestie.

XCL— Letters to Knox from England, after the Death of THE Regent Earl of Murray.^ In tyme of a public Conventioune of the Estates which was holden shortly thereafter [in March 1570], Mr. Knox receaved letteris out of England, from diverse worthie learned and godlie divines, declaring their great inward griefe for the untimelye death of such a greatlie renowned and truelie religious Eegent. Lawrence Humfrie,^ doctore of divinitie of England, desyred him

* Calderwood's account of the Ke- Comiti, Scotiae Proregi, viro setatis suae

gent's funeral (MS. 1636) may be quot- longe optimo, ab inimicis omnis memo-

ed : — " Upon Tuesday, the 14th of Fe- rise deterrimis ex insidiis extincto, ceu

bruar, the Regent's corpse was caried patri communi Patria moerens posuit."

from the Abbey of Holyroodhouse to the — (Proceed, Soc. Antiq. vol. i. p. 196)

greatKirkof Edinburgh, and was buried " From Richard Bannatyne's Memo-

in the South He. Mr. Knox made a ser- rials, compared with Calderwood's MSS.

mon before the buriall, upon these words, ^ In Calderwood's MS., " Umfride."

' Blessed are they that die in the Lord.' — Dr. Lawrence Humphrey, an eminent

Manie of the Nobilitie wer present. He scholar and divine, was Queen's Profes-

moved three thousand persons to shedd sur of Divinity at Oxford, and succes-

teares for the losse of such a good and sively Dean of Gloucester and Dean

godlie governour. The epitaph follow- of Winchester. He died in February

ing, made be Mr. George Buchanan, was 1589-90. — See account of his life and

engraven in brasse, and set above his writings in Wood's Athense Oxonienses,

tombe — Jacobo Stovarto, Moravi.'e by Bliss, vol. i. pp. 5.57-561.

672 LETTERS, ETC.

to put in memorie the death and lyfe of the Regent, laitlie and shamefuUie murthered.

Me. John Willock,^ preacher, writis as followes against the murther, word be word :

It grieveth me so to write, that I can not write ony thing as I think, twiching the crneltie of these bloudie beastes (the Hammiltounes, he meanes), that devised and practised that ab- hominable and bloudie fact. The Lord revenge it ! And I put no doubt but that filthie fact hes so fillet thair coupe of the jugmentis of the eternall God, that their restis nothing for thame but the drinking up of the same, to thair everlasting schame and confusioune ; for the whole Clmrche of God called and cryed, besydis the voce of the bloud itself, Vindica Domine Dcus smigvAnem innocentis ! And lykas, hj the just judgment of God, the Benjamites wer in ane maner. routed out, so hath this cruell fact craved (not only in my judgment, but in the judgment of all upricht myndit men heir) the lyke judgment. God work in thaine trew repentance, gif it be possible, when the servantis of God doe so agrie in threatning of the wicked ! The wicked, be thai never so proude, thai have cause to feir •

^ In the biographical notice of Wil- his protracted residence in Scotland. LOCK, prefixed to his correspondence Knox's letter to him in the name of with the Abbot of Crossraguell in 1559, the Assembly had the effect of bring- in the Wodrow Miscellany, p. 264, and ing him back to this country in June also supra, p. 446, I conjectured that 1568 (see p. 445). He was chosen Mo- he died about the year 1574. From derator of the two following meetings letters in the State Paper Ofiice, I oftheGeneral Assembly in July and De- find that Willock had been connected cember that year ; but he appears soon with the church of Loughborough, in after to have returned to England. From the county of Leicester; having obtained the Parish Kegisters, we learn that the living from the patron, Henry Duke "Master John AVillocke, preacher and of Suffolk, to whom he had been chap- parson of this parish church of Lough- lain. The Duke was succeeded by the borough, departed this life the 4th day Hastings family, Earls of Huntingdon ; of December, and was buried the 5th, and Willock was probably advanced to being Sonday, in the year of God 1585." be Rector on the death of the former — Nichols's History and Antiquities of incumbent, in August 1561. He seems Leicestershire, vol. iii. p. ii., pp. 892- to have retained this living during 900.

LETTERS, ETC. 573

Mr. Christopher Goodmaj^,^ whose lyfe and learning the verie wicked can not hot praise, after his dolorous complaint, writteth thus anent the Eegentis deathe : —

The floure of Scotland, the crowne of nobilitie, the pillar of peace, the patrone of a godlie governement, and signe of Godis favour, hes taken his leave, and gone (I doubt not) to our mer- cifuU God, whom he served ; hut woe to those devilish heidis which this foul devilish murther have devysit ! Woe to that unnaturall monster, enemie to God and his countrey, and fullie possessit with Satlian, that hes beine the instrument ! And woe to the whole nobilitie, and to all that profess the name of Godis peopill, gif this be uocht extremlie sought fourth, and revenged ; as was the abused wife of the Levite amongis the Benjameitis ! Lat yit the devy saris of the murther take held, for God sieth thame, and his ser\^antis smellis thame furth !

The Conventioune dissolving without resolutioune, the Erie of Mortone, bewitched also be the Secretar, left Edinburgh and past to Abirdeine, of purpose (as some alledgit) to consult with the Secretaris band ; and spake with Huntlie and Athole in Drymmen ; whairof the faithfuU conceaved no small jelosie.

The Secretare and the Capitane of the Castell, named Sir Wil- liam Kirkcaldie of Grange, knycht, a man sometymes of most honest fame and credite within this realme among the faithful, but now wrapped in factione and treasone, with that most treason- abill traytour, whome the Lord sail confound, and all that in his impietie mainteanis him ! Theise two, I say, as thai raiset the trouble upoun the Bordoure, be these tuo fyrebraindis, Pherni- herst and Balcleuche, so thai travellit with all diligence to alienat the hartis of all Scottismen fra the Queine of England; and spaired nocht to speike, that gif we seik England for maintenance of the King and punishment of the murther, they sail seik France and Spaine for the restoiring of the Queine, murtherer,

* He was Knox's colleague at Geneva. See supra, vol. iv. pp. 556-560.

574 LETTERS, ETC.

Lord, yit oppone thy power to thair pryde ! And thus 1 end this yeir, with a dolorus hart, the 24 of Marche 1569[-70]. Lord give thy Spreit, in abundance, to sic as it sail pleis thee to appoynte, to write efter me these thingis which I but niidlie twiche !

XCII. — Knox to Sir William Douglas of Lochleven.^

After harty commendatioun of my service unto you, rycht wyrshipfull I receaved your missive this last of March, per- ceaving tharby the bruite that ye hear of the purpose of some to tack the Castell of Sanctandrois, quhilk bruite I easely beleve be not alltogidder vane ; for men will not faill to hurt what thei can the quietnes of this realme, and to reenter in thare usurped possessioun and injust uplifting of the fruitis that never justlie did apperteane to sick idill bellies. How sick trublaris may be stayed of thare interprises, I remitt to God, to whose counsall I committ yow in that and all other cases worldly, for I have tacken my gude nyclit of it, and therfor bear with me, gude Sir, albeit I writ not to the Superintendent of Fyff in the actioun that ye desyr ; as conceruyng the excuse of the tua ministeris, to our Superintendent, I shall do the best that I can when I meitt with him, and thus, with my harty commendatioun, I committ you to the protectioun of the Omni- potent.— Of Edinburghe, the sam hour I receaved youris, this Friday, att 5 after none (31st March), 1570.

Yours to power in God, trubled in body,

JoHNE Knox.

To the Ryght Worshepfull the Lard of Loghlevin.^

^ Sir William Douglas of Lochleven, accompanying facsimile was engraved

in 1588 succeeded to the title and for the " Kegister of Ministers," etc.,

honours of the Earldom of Morton. He 1567, contributed by Mr. Macdonald

survived till 1606. to the Maitland Club in 1830 ; and

* The original of this letter is in the was afterwards used for the " Morton

possession of the Earl of Morton. The Papers."

f-/^^

^,

^

LETTERS, ETO. 575

XCIII. — Knox and Kirkcaldy of Grange, 1570-1571.^

The Queinis suddan hamecuming trotted in the moiithis of all the Kyngis enemeis. Yule [2.5th December 1570] was apointed for the last day. The postis gat no rest betwix the Castle of Edinburgh and the north, whair the Secretar, that grit god to the Captane, called Sir William Kirkcaldie of Grange, knycht, whose confederacie with the Klngis enemeis was long befoir sene and suspected of mouy. But yit the former honestie of the man stayed the hartis of all the faithfuU in thair former gude opinione of him, unto such tyme as his rebellione so brusted furth as none culd excuse it. The mater fell out as followes : —

Johne Kirkcaldie, sone to umquhill Patrike Kirkcaldie, father-brother to the said Sir Williame, now Laird of Grange, receaveth some injurie in the toun of Dumfermeling, be one George Durie, as efter wilbe de- claired, in whose cumpany was one Henrie Seatoun, who schort thair- efter repairing to the toun of Edinburgh, his busines being endit, was to return to his master ; and being fordwart in his jornay with his horse, which was boated at Leith, and he himself in reddines to have entered, the Lairde of Grange, captane, had gevin charge to sex of his principall servantis to stryke the said Henrie with a batton, in recom- pense of the injurie done to his kinsman, who attending upon the said Henrie presentit the batton to him upon the schoir of Leithe. Tlie said Henrie, beinge unpatient to be dunge as a doge, maid him for de- fence, and hurt ane of the sex ; who, being unmyndfull of thair chairge receavit, left the batton and fell to the scharpest waponis thai had, and so set upon and schortly and cruellie murthered him, after that the cable of ane anker had taken his feit from him ; and socht to win thair strenth, the Castle, be speid of fute. One of the number, named Fleym- ing, was apprehendit, and put in the Tolbuithe of Edinburgh. The captane stormed, and bad intreat his man weill, for he wald not suffer his man to die for obeying his commandement.

That day, which was Thurisday, the 21 of December, he made his preparatiounes without and within. Without, he had the deaconis of the craftis, and be thair meanis the rable of the craftismen (reddie aneughe to uproare and tumult) wer easilie perswadit to fortifie his interpryse. Within the Castle, wer the cannones monted, and a ram was made to make oppin doores. And swa betwix sex and sewin at nycht, the most pairt of men being at supper, his men of weir and ser- vandis ishued out of the Castle, and without ony noyse or clamour come to the Tolbuithe. The number was not grit that made the first assault ;

' From Richard Bannatyne's Memorials.

r>7(j LETTERS, ETC.

bot the pveparatioune made for thair savegarde was uot little ; for all the passages be the which men micht be assembled, to have stayed thair enterpryse, were stopped be uien armed with culveringis, pickis, and uther long weapones. The darknes of the nicht hid thair faces ; but God will reveale thame, at his guid pleisoure, and a vigilant magis- trat mycht easilie smell thaim out ! The Captane himself, accumpanied with the Lord Home, keipit the upper waird above the Over Trone to be thair saivegard, that none should cum betwixt thame and the Castle. Farder provisione was made that none shuld have acces to the com- mone bell ; and swa, all thingis put in order, the Laird of Drylay,^ cheif leader of that band, began to requyre open doores. The jeaveler deny- ing, the ram was put to the worke, and quicklie prevailed aganis all doores ; and so was the house of justice violated, the recent murtherer reft fra the handis of the magistrates,^ and libertie proclaimed to all malefactoris that wald take the captanes pairte. In the end, to give defyance to the Regent in his face, the grit ordinance of the Castell began to be discharget ; and so cannone followed cannoue until nyne wer shot. The towne was in grit feire ; but small, yea na, danger was done, except John Wallace hous was shot through, and a corne stake and a barne in the Cannongaite. And so God sent rest for that nycht.

Sonday following, which w^as the 24 of December^ v[ohne Knox preiched ; and omittit not to reprove, as he mycht, sic disorder ; and affirmed that in his dayes he never sawe so slanderous, so malepairte, so fearful!, and so tyrannous a fact ; " For (said he), gif the committar had bene a man without God, a throat-cutter, and sic ane as had never knowin the workis of God, it had movit me no moir then uther rj^otis and enormiteis that my eyes have seine the prince of this world, Sathan, be his instrumentis, wicked men, raise upoun against Jesus Christ now preiched ! Bot to sie starris fall from heavin, and a man of knowledge to commit so manifest treasone, what godlie hart can not but lament, trimble, and feare ? God be mercifull, for the exemple is terrible ; and we have neid all earnestlie to call to G6d, ' lead us not into tentatioune,' and speciallie to delyver us from the cumpany of the wicked ; for within these few yeiris men wald have luiked for uther fruitis of that man then now buddeth furth !" As the subsequentis will declair.

At this sermonde and particular repi'ehensioune, the Captane of the Castle was so offendit, that both God and worldlie honestie were forgot in that rage ; for in what furie he, burst furth, diverse men of sufficient credite can testifie. But against him will we produce nothing which his awin hand write and plaine factis shuld uocht verefie. That same day, at eftirnoune, he wrote a ticket to Mr. Johne Craig, minister, in

^ Alexander Crichton of Drylay. tion, in the " Heart of Mid-Lothian," of

' The above passage might have sug- the similar assault on the Tolhooth by gested to Sir Walter Scott his descrip- the Porteous Mob in 1736..

LETTERS, ETC. 577

this sentence ; and send it downe with a servant, wha delyverit it to Mr. Craig, being in the pulpet. The letter is this, writtin with his awin hand : —

Ticlcet, Sir Williame Kirkcaldie of Qravge^ Knycht, to Mr. John Craig.

This day Johne Knox, in his sermond, openlie called me a mur- therer and a throat-cutter ! Whairin he hes spoken farther than he is able to justifie ; for I take God to be my dampnatioune, gif it was my mynd that that manis bloud sould have beine shed, whairof he hes callit me the murtherer. And the same God I desyre, from the bot- tome of my hart, to powre out his vengeance suddainlie upoun him or me, whither of us twjie hes bene most desyrous of innocent bloud ! This I desyre yow, oppinlie, in Godis name, to declaire to the people. At Edinburgh Castle, the 24 of December 1570.

This ticket was preseutit be the Captanes awin servand to the said Mr. Johne Craig, being in pulpet. But he wisely ausuerit, that he durst reid nathing, in that place, without the knawledge and consent of his churche. And so that dart being shot, the strenth of it vanishit. And yit the bruite and veiitie of it posted from Edinburgh Castell to mae cuntries then one. To schaw his greife and his otfence farther against Johne Knox, he directed his complent to the Sessioue of Edin- burgh ; in forme as followes : —

The Laird of Grange, Captane of the Castle of Edinhurghe, his Complent upoun Johne Knox, givin in to the Sessione of the Churche of Edinburgh, the 28 of December.

Unto your Wisdomes humblie meanis and schawls I your servitore, and ane of your bretheren, William Kirkcaldie of Grange, knycht : That whair Johne Kirkcaldie, my cowsing germane, being laitlie charged to compeir in ane justice-court halden within the towne of Dumferme- ling, upoun the xj day of December instant, to pas upoun the assise of certane persownes called for the slaughter of umquhill Johne White in Kirkcaldie, my cowsigne ; at command of the charge, as ane obedient subject, repaired to Dumfermeling in quyet and sober maner, his alone, witliout armore, luiking for no truble, harme, injurie, or displeasoure to have bene done to hiin, bot to have lived under Godis peace and the kingis. Nochttheles George Dury and Lowry Dury, brether to the Laird of Dury, and umquhill Henry Seatoun, his servand, with thair complices, come to the said Johne, as he was passand to the kirke of Dumfermeling, and efter few wordis speiking, the said George tuike him with his steikit neive upon the face, as he had bene alto- gether vyle and ignoble, and not in rancke, place, or number of gentle or honest men, without ony offence, provocatioune, or occasioune gevin

VOL. VI. 2 o

578 LETTERS, ETC.

be the said Jolino in word, deed, or counteanance, to be so contempte- ouslie and shamefiillie used. And, in the meine tyme, the said Henry and remanent persounes, being with tlie said George Dury in (;umpany, drew tliair swordis, and had slaine the said Johne Kirkcaldie, my cousing, wer not the Proveist of Dumfermeling come and put thame fra him ; upoun awld feid, forthocht fellony, sett purpose and provi- pione. Efter the which the said Henry Seatoun, not satisfiet with thir injuries, but still malignand and perseverand in his wicked mynd and conceavit malice against me and myiie, shortlie come to this burght of Edinburgh, purposelie, as apeired, to put liis hatred farther in execu- tioune against some of my freindis, as indeid sundrie innocent men hes of befoir had over grit proofe of his unmercifull dealing, whair he mycht sie advantage or be maister, which I delyte not farder to reherse nor may serve to manifest the ground and occasioune of the lait truble. And the said Henry, being thus in Edinburgh, most disdainfully passeth up and doun the toun, and most pro\idlie crossed my servantis gaitis, with sic jeasting and mocking meanes and countenance, as wold have irritate and commovet the most patient fieshe leving ; throw whose contemptuous provocatioune I was moved, and send certaine of my servandis to Leith to have dung him with ane battone, in semnable maner as he and his complices of befoir dung the said Johne Kirkcaldie, my cousing, with thair neives : Which my servandis never drew sword while he had hurt ane of thame, thay nor nane of thame having uther counsall or command of me to shed that manis bloud, as I man ansuer ill Godis presence, but onlie, as I have said, to have recompensed the schamefull cuffing and misusing of my kindsman, quhilk I take to be done for ray cause, as your Wisdomes may easilie credite it was. For it is notoriouslie knowin, that the principallis of the saidis Henreis bloud (T mean the hous of Dury) hes done to me and myne mony grit offences, grievous injuries, and exorbitant displeasoures, tlie principall of that hous being tlie chief author of the deathe and destructioune of my guidschire,^ the Laird of Raithe, with the rwyne of his hous. And sensyne, have thay not daylie and continwallie molestit and trubled us, his posteritie and freindis, in our richteous tytles, native rowmes, and juild possessioiines ; and yit, praised be God, we never made us to take revenge thairof, be way of deid or bludshed, but patientlie have suffered and susteaued the same, as Christianes. Nochttheles, how ignomineouslie I have bene spoken of, in pulpet and publict sermond, npoun Sonday last, the 24 of December instant, be Johne Knox, our minister ; your Wisdomes selves that were auditoris thairto, can beir record. For not allanerlie hes he set me furth, in his said sermond, for a crwell homiceid or maiislayer, bot als for ane oppin tratoure, mi-

' "iJuidschire," grandfather : Iiis mother beiiig the eldest daiiglitcr of Sir John Melville of Kaitii.

LETTERS, ETC. 579

niorcifuU murtherer, and plane throatcutter, designand mo. be my luuue, ill speciall, geviug the auditore to understand that he had ccrtane knawledge, proofe, and experience of my nature and inclinatione to be bent to murther and blood.shed ; saying also, that when he sawe me in miserie, as vther puir men was, T devysed to have socht my delyver- ance be bloudsched, bot was stayed thairfra be the counsall of utheris, ' and nocht be my owin inclinatioune ; which I take God to witness is nocht of veritie. Which particular accusatioune M^as expres coutrare the actis, ordinances, and practises of our Kirke, obscrvit in sic cases ; f namelie, at the first admonitione, and aganis the rewle of Christiana | charitie. And sua, in effect, hes accused, injuried, and sclanderit me, in most opprobrious and partieulere maner, befoir ony admonitione, citatioune, or declaratiouiie ; and, swa far as in him lyis, condempned me, befoir tryall of my cans or declaratore preceading ; whilk, probablie, he hes done of private grudge, to alienat the hartis of all honest men fra me, and to make me odious and contemptible, rather than for correctiounes cause. In that he hes past the bowndis of discretione, and left the order and custome of ane cairfull pastore in his rigorous and particulare threatuingis, without admonitione or tryall preceiding, M'hich mycht rather have cassin me in dispair (as God forbid), then have reducit me in the way of repentence, incaice I had bene culpable and guyltie of sic horrible crymes as he particularlie rehearsed, to my sclander and ignominie ; whairof (praised be God) my conscience is no farder burdenit, then I have declaired to Mr. Johne Craige and Mr. Clement Little.' Heirfoir, I beseike your Wisdomes gravely to weay and consider the premissis, and how far our minister hes transcendit his bowndis, in his speciall accusatioune and sclandering of me, chargene me wrangouslie and partiallie with sic greivous off'ences as are befoir expressit ; And, thairfoir, your Wisdomes, be your judgment and auctoritie, will caus me to be repaired to my honour, and restored to my guid name and fame, in the self same place quhair I was so sclanderouslie calumniat, befoir admonitioune gevin, and coguitione tane in my caus : And thairin reguard, indiffereutlie, the olience of the minister, being bot fleshe and blood, and cled with manlie passiones, as uther in the flocke are. And in sa far as I, in ony wayis, have bene offensive to the Kirke, I am content, with all liumilitie, at tyine and place convenient, to submit my self to your Godly willis and cor- rectione. And your Wisdomes ansuere humblie I beseike.

This lettre ofterit to the Sessione, and red in the same, it was thocht

* Mr^,J[^UemeilL...Litin, who died in University of Edinburgh, having be- |

1580, was one of the Commissaries of qneathed liis books for the use of the I

Edinburgh. He may be said to have ministry, marked as " Gevin to Edin- I

been the founder of the Library of the burgli, and Kirk of Ciod," etc.

580 LETTERS, ETC!.

most reasouabill that the copie thairof sould be send to the pairtie accused ; who long befoir had bene seike, and never come out in publict, except upouu the Sonday befoir noune to make the sermonde. And so the lybell and acousatioune presentit to the said Johne, (lie) gave ane verball ans-\\ er, that the nixt Thurisday he sould answer, in write, to the principall accusatioune ; bot becaus that in it thair was monie thingis impertinent, and some so manifest and deteastable leyis, that with saife conscience, in his nixt sermond, he could nocht pas by thame with silence, he prayed the bretherin that presentit the said complent unto him, hiimblie to desire the Sessiouue not to be offendit with him althocht he defendit his awin innocencie, seing he was ane preicher. Which being granted (as justlie it culd not be denyed), the next Son- day, in his publict sermond, he said —

I am compellit, and that be impudent and manifest lyaris, to crave of yow (loving Auditouris), as ye will ansuer to God, to beir trew and faithful witnessing. I am greivouslie accused, as a bill delyverit to the Sessione of my kirke dois proport ; and thairfoir to yow, as to my competent judges, have I my refuge, desyriiig yow yit once againe, as ye will ansuer befoir the justice seate of God, to spair nothing of the veritie. Is there ony of yow that hard me in this publict place call the Laird of Grange, now Captane of the Castell of Edinburgh, " a cruell murtherer, ane oppin throat-cutter, and one whose nature I had long knowin to be bloud-tliristie V etc. Or was not the conclu.^ione of my just reprehensioune and complent direct to the plaine contrair end 1 I accused, indeid, that unjust and cruell niurther ; I affirmed that the violating of the house of justice to be treasone ; and finallie, I com- pleined that the lyke enormitie and pernitious exemple I never sawe in Scotland. Not but I had sene murther and rebellione of befoir ; ye, I have sene magistratis ganestoode, and the supreme magistratis of the c.roun I have sene besedgit in thair awin tolbuith ; and I have sene condempned persones violentlie reft fra the gallous and gibbet ; but nane of all theis foirnamed can be compared to this last attemptat. For, giff the maisteris and authoris of this last ryote had been knowin befoir to have been oppin throat-cutteris, bloud-thristie men, and sic as had bene void of the trew feir of God, I wald have bene no moir movit at this tyme tlien I have bene at other tymes befoir : But to sie staris fall from heavinc ; to sie men that have felt alsweill Godis judgementis as mercies, in ane pairt ; and to sie men of whome all godly hartis have had a guid opinione ; to sie, I say, sic men so far cariet away, that both God and man are nocht only forget, but also publictlie dispyset, is both dolorous and feirfuU to be remembred ; for I have knawin that man in his grittest extremitie, when that he mycht have set him !?elf at fredome be scheding of blood, at the counsall of sober men, he ritterlv refuised all sic crueltie, and tuke a hasard to the fleshe most

LETTERS, ETC. 581

feirfull ; which God nochtwithstanding blessed, having respect to the simplicitie of his hart.^ And thairfoir, then I said, and yit I say, that this exemple in him is the maist terrible exemple that ever I sawe in Scotland. I know that some have made uther repoirt ; bot in thair face I say, that of thair father the Devill they have learned to lie ; whairin gif thai continow, without repentance, thai sail burne in hell !' ' This meikle being spoiken in ojipiu pnlpet, he made this ausuer fol- lowing, in write, to have bene gevin in to the Sessioune the uixt Thuris- day, for his full ansuer unto the foirsaid lybell or accusatioune : —

The Ansuer of Johne Knox, minister of Christ Jesus, in preicking of his blessed Evam/ile, to the Complent and Accusatioune of Sir Wilijame Kiekcaldie of Grange, Knyght.

To the long narrative preceiding the complent of the said Williame unto your Wisdomes, and his accusatioune of me, I ansuer nothing, save only this : that his owin confessione convicts him to be a murtherer in hart, befoir that his servandis committed murther ; indeid, for his owin confessione is, that he, movit be divers misbehaviouris of umquhile Henrie Seatoun, send certane of his servandis to Leith to have dung the said Henry with a batton ; which directione and charge, I avow, was murther befoir God, afoir ony bluid was shed. For our maister Jesus Christ, and his Apostle Johne, pronounced the hatreat of the hart to be murther befoir God ; yea, Johne affirmes, that ' who so loveth nocht his brother is a manslayer." The Apostle Paul atfirmeth, that " love worketh no evill." And so the charge to stryk with a batton imported with it, from the first conceptione therof, murther ; which is burst furth to the knowledge of the world, in mae sortis then one. I utterlie deny that I have done or said ony thing in publict reprehen- sione of the said Sir Williame, repugnant to the dewtie of a faithfull pastore. Yea, I feir not to atiirme, that a true pastore nor a faythfull watchman I had nocht bene, gif I had keipit silence at so oppin a sclander, and so proud contempt both of God and man. And this for summar answer to this whole complent ; referring the particularis to farther opportunitie. Whair he complenis that privie admonitiones past not befoir, I ansuer, that nather to him nor yit to ony that in sic sort oifendis, perteaneth privie admonitione. Bot against so proude and manifest attemptates belongeth publict reprehensioune, that utheris may feir, according to the commandement of the Apostle Paull (1 Timothy 5). Whair he complainis that I called him " oppin traytoure, unmcrciefuU murtherer, and a plaine throat-cutter," and that I did expres him be his name, giving the people to understand that I had certane knawledge,

^ This refers to the esoape of Kirk- descvibed in KLnox's History, vol. i. pp. caldy a,nd two of his companions from 229, 230. Mont St. Michel, in the year 1549, as

582 LETTERS, ETC.

jn'oul'e, and experience of liis nature and incliuatioune, to be bent to mui'ther and bloudsched, etc; becaus that this jtairt of his conipleut and accusationue is nianifestlie fixls, and so far eontrarious to my wurdis, I oniittit all ansner and pui'gatioun of my self, that only excepted which in publict audience I gave upon Sonday last. But in my rigorous acousatiouue, as it pleisit the said Sir Williame to terme the publict discharge of ray conscience, and dewtie to God, to his kirke, and to him (then and yit, alace ! I feir, sleipiug in syn), that my publict demmcia- tioune of his defectione, I say, is iu ony wayis contrarious to the actes, ordinances, and practises of this or ony weill reformed kirke, or yit against the rule of Ohristia-ue charitie, I utterlie deny. For iu this Kirke, since the erecting of it, this order hes bene observit, that upon the notorietie of sic enormities committed within our owin body, jjub- lict declaratioune lies bene made to the whole people, as I suppose your Wisdomes doe well aueugh remember and understand ] and tludrfoir I siiperseid ony farther probatioun in tliat held, and also farther apologie or defence of ray self, unles your Wisdomes pleis give me new com- mandement. And so for couclusione, I say, the said Sir Williame maist unjustlie accuses me, who hes done nothing, in all that actione, besydis the dewtie of a taythfull pastour. That I am fleshe and bloud, and i-led with manly passiones, as he alledges, I never have denyed ; bcjt that ather fleshe or bloud iinpyred iu me, in rebuking his manifest im- pietie, that I utterlie deny ; praying God, that he may deale with him so faithfullie and so uprichtlie, that ye comnumicatc uocht with his sinnes ; bot that it may pleis God so potentlie to worke with yow, that he may be brocht to the deip consideratioune of his feirfuU defectione, and so to unfeaned repentance, be contiuwance whairof he may escaipe the vengeance prouunced, and that inevitablie sail fall upouu all im- penitent persones. And this for ansuer in generall, being reddie, as habilitie of body will serve or suffer, and gif it sail pleis yow to com- mand me, to ansuer every head in particular.

Youris to command iu God,

JoHNE Knox.

Upon the declaratioune befoir said, opinly made iu pulpet (which was most true), the Captane tuke new purpose ; and whair it was luiketh for that the said Captane shuld in proper persone cometh, and fortified liis accusatioune, he send a new bill to the Sessione, the tenour whairof foUowes : —

New Bill to tlie Sessione hy Sir William Kirkcaldie of Grange,

Knycht.

Rycht reverend ministeri.s, elderis, and deacons of the kirke of Edin- burgh, unto your Wisdomes, humblie meanis and schawls I your servi-

LETTERS, ET(l 583

tore, and aiie of your brethrin, William Kirkcaldie of Grange, kuight, forsameikle as I gave, this day aught dayis, aue cumpleiit upouu Juhue Knox, minister, auent ane pairt of his preiching be him made the Sonday then preceiding, concerning me ; the quhilk, as I was informed by diverse that hard the same, was taue, reported, and understand be thanie, and mony utheris, to my grit injury, and sclander, and defamatiouue, as at mair lenth is conteinet in ray said complent : Nevertheless, I understand that the said Johne Knox, minister, upon Sonday last was, hes declaired, in his sermond, his former sayingis and intent to have bene utherwayis then thai were understand be monie, as said is : As to the lament and amendement of my fault, and not to my hurt, injury, or defamatioune, I am content to give jDlace to the treuth, and credit his awin declaratione, and swa quyet myself in the hope of the mercie of God, and not to unquyet your Wisdomes nor him, be farder persuite of the complent ; only desyring, gif it pleis him and yow, for satisfac- tione of sic as understoude and reported his sayingis utherwayis then he declaired, to give his saidis wordis and declaratioune in Avrite. Utherwayis, referring the same to God, and end of the same mater, which will declair all. And your Wisdomes ansuer I beseike.

As Johne Knox was passand to the Sessione to ansuer the greivous complent, according to his promeis, this former bill was presentit unto him be two eldaris ; quhilk beaud red, he said, " I will goe to the Sessione and give ray owin ansuer." And so creiping upon his clul), came in befoir them, and standing, said, " This day was assigned unto me to ansuer the complent of Sir William Kirkcaldie of Grange, knycht ; but becaus, as this lettre proportis, he is nocht willing to persew the same, whatsoever pleises yow pleises me : for, God knowis, I have never bene enemie to that man ; and thairfoir, his pursuit ceasing, my defence sail sleip. Bot tuo thingis I man jjrotest and desyre of your Wisdomes : The former, that this my easines to be intreated, nather jl prejudge my self, nather yit ony of my bretherin, fellow-preichouris ; |/ for quhat it is to accuse a minister for the functiouue of his office, I suppone ye understand : farther, in this held, I delay. The secund is, that I desyre that ye suffer not the gentle man to sleip longer in his syn. He is snared by Sathan. It is your deutie to have compassione upoun him, and, thairfoir, ^iperintendent. I pray yow, for the mater *^ cheiflie tuiches yow^, be faithfuU, and stoul in your office. Admonishe him of his offence committed against God, against the partie, against ^ the Kirke, and cheiflie against the magistrate." Heirupon was the Superintendent of Lowthiane direct to the Castell. But ansuer is not yit (to wit, the last of Februar) reported to the Sessione. But the brute came to the eares of some, that the Captane had satisfiet the Superintendent, in all thingis ; and wald satisfie the Kirke, as thai wald

584 LETTERS, ETC.

command. But iii the mean tyme, the brute went that Johue Knox had recanted, and had asked the captaue niercie.

The nixt Sonday after, the said Johne Knox, in his serniond, declared the nature of trew repentance ; and in the end, concludit that unfeaned repentance brocht with it humiliatioune without excuse, and true humi- liatioune procuired of God delay of plagues, how scharplie that ever they were pronunced, at least for a tynie ; and that heid he set fourth be the historie of Elias, who in his face rebucked Achab of Nabothes slauchter, who was not participant theirof, bot be approbatiouue, when the fact was done.

This sermond did exasperat the Captane agane, and put him in a new raig. The fourt Sonday, it chanced the Ladie Murray to be in Edin- burgh, for whose cans, to wit, to salute hir, the Captane came to the sermond (as he had nocht bene befoir almost ane whole yeir). He brocht at his back the principall murtheraris, and sic as had befoir brockeu up the Tolbuithe. Johne Knox was quicke in that sermond against all sic as forget Godis benefits receaved, and entreating of Godis grit mercies bestowed upoun penitent sinneris. According to his com- moune maner, he forewarned proud contempneris, that Godis mercie aperteined not to such as with knowledge proudlie transgressit, and after moir proudlie menteaned the same. All that scharpnes the said Laird of Grange tuike, as spocken against his persoue only ; and spake his pleisoure to moe then ane or twa.

Upoun this new displeasoure, the brute therof ran to all partes ; swa thair is no tydiugis, but this is one, that the Laird of Grange lies sworne him enemie to Johne Knox, and vi'iil slay him. Whairupoun, the bre- therin of the West wrot this lettre to the Captaue, as foUov.-s : —

Letter from the Br-etherin of the West to the Laied of Grange.

He that continowls to the end salbe savit.

Sir, — After hartlie commendatioune in the Lord ; forsamcikle as into this our assemblie at Ayre, the secund of Januare, we have hard be report of some, that not only ye have conceived ane offence against our brother Johne Knox, but also that ye are purposet to injure him be sum way of deid (a thing hard to be beleiv^ed of us) : for albeit iu materis of civile regiment ye doe not fullie agrie with us, yit in the actione of religione, God hes heirtofoire sa far used your labouris to the furtherance thairof, that ye have not bene a simple professore only, but also a chiefe defendar thairof, with the hasard of your lyfe, landis, and guidis : And, thairfoir, hard it is to perswade us that ye shuld be movit to doe ony harme to him, iu whose protectione and lyfe (to our judg- ment) standis the prosperitie and incres of Godis Kirke and religione ; and so, be the injureing of him, to cast doun that worke which with so

LETTERS, ETC. 585

grit labouris and manifold dangeris ye have lielpit to build. Yit, nocht- theles, the grit cair that we have of the personage of that man, whome our God hes made both the first planter," and also the clieif waterer of his Kirk amonges us, and moves us to write these few lynis unto you ; protesting, that the death and lyfe of that our said brother is to us so pretious and deir, as is our owin lyves and deathis. Desyring to have a plaine declaratioune of your mynd in this matter with this beirar, whom we have directed unto yow with farther credite. And this nocht trubling yow with farder wryting, we committ yow to the regiment of the Spreit of God. From Ayre, tlie 3 of Januare l/>70[-l].

Glencairne. Hew Wallace of Carnall.

VcHiLTRiE. JoHNE FouLERTOUN of Dreghome.

CuNNYNGHAMEHEiD. JoHNE Cathcart of Carriltoun.

WiLLiAME CuNYNGHAME GILBERT KENNEDY of Dalquharran.

of Caprintoun. Johne Neilsone of Craigcaffie.

Barganye. Hew Kennedy of Benname.

Johne Lockhart of Bar. Thomas Kennedie of Lamby.

XCIV. — Libels upon Knox, and his Answers.^

March 1570-71.

Short efter . . . the General Assemblie of the Kirke was to con- veine in Edinburgh, to wit, upoun the first day of March 1570[-1]. Be- foir this Assemblie, thair was no small boast, that the Captane of the Castle wuld accuse Johne Knox of the reproving of his murther, and of his uther enormities done ; which the said Johne heard of diverse, patieutlie did abyde the time appointed, not omitting his dewtie upoun the Sonday, as the text offered occasioune. But when the Assemblie was full, and a day was past, nothing was heard ; whairat mony mar- vellit.

That Tuysday nycht, the secund day of the Assemblie, ther was a bra wade, '-^ or ellis a foolishe vanitie, devysed in the Casteil. The one pairt of the Captanes souldieoris touke upoun thaim to scirmishe in maner of ane assault to the Castle ; the uther pairt, with his gentlemen, tuike the defence and keiping of the Castle. The skyrmeis begouth about eight houris at nycht, and so continowed quhill efter nyne. Ques- tioun was demandit from the hous, " What thei were that trubled the Captane under silence of nycht ?" It was ansuerit (as the feares was devysed), " The Queine of Englandis armie." Thare began flyting, and sic tiyting as commounlie we have nocht hard ; for besydis thir wordis, " Away lubbard !" " Away blewcoate !" "I defy thee, whytcoite !"

' From Richard Bannatyne's Memorials. * Rravjido.

586 LETTERS, ETC.

" L)yrt upoun your teithe !" " Hence knavis, and gu tell that whore your maistres, sho sail nocht come heir !" " We lat you to wit, that we have ineti, meit, and ordinance for sevin yeiris !" And so about the end of the scirmishing, the Castle began to discharge cannones, first an(!, syne ane uther, and last the third ; and so shortlie, the counterfout assaidtarls touke the flicht, and quytnes was in the touu fi3r that nicht. At diverse tables wer diverse communicatiounes, and amongis utheris, Johne Knox, sitting with two bretherin, said, " I could expone, gif I inyght speike, the mysterie of yon thrie cannones ; but becaus the nicht is fjire spent, and I may nocht weill speike, I conclud with this sentence of Salomon, Ante ruinam prceit fasUis, " Befoir destructioune goeth ])ryde," etc. : I sawe als grit bravetie in the Castle of Sauct Androis, and yit few dayis brocht a miserable desolatione."

The third day of the Assemblie thair was a lybell, without name, in a counterfuite hand cassin in, and fra the house of the Lordis fell into the Assemblie hous. The tenor of it, as salbe eftir declaired, was to accuse Johne Knox. The lettre being presented to the said Johne, he willed the same to be made manifest to the moderatour and bretherin of the Assemblie ; desyring thame oulie to give him place to ansuer for him self Utheris thocht it not expedient, suddainlie, but rather to sufter tyme to wirke, that the compleners mycht oppen farther of thair myndis ; and so that day it passed by with silence.

The nycht following, this same lybell, with some additione, was affixed upoun the Assemblie doure ; the tenour whairof, together with Mr. Knox his mariginall observations foUoweth : —

Unto yow, rycht honorabill Superintendentis, Ministeris, and Kii'k of

God, presently assembled within this burcht for refonnatioune, humblie

meanis and compleanis your fellow memberis^ of Jesus ], j'jigy y,^,.

Christ, professing ane self Religione with you, upoun 7iocJd Gentlex

Johne Knox, minister of this burcht. That quhair, upoun *^*".^ j accused

Sonday last l)ypast, and diverse utheris tymes of befoir, the

said Joime, contrair to his professione, opinlie, in this kirk 2. Fahhe ly-

of Edinburgh, maist sec litiouslie- detracted, rayled, and o y

invyed against our soverane ladie,^ the nobilitie, and ^ne lady is shoe

uther subjectis of this Realme, professing her grace obe- tome, nor yit to

dience, naming her ane idolatres, and miirtherer, and ane "* realme, and ° , , . . . , , ' . so ye ar trait-

adulteres,^ and her subjectis, menteaneris ol adulterie and ouris.

idolatrie ; with mony utheris injiu'ious and sclanderous 4 jqrant the

wordis, as is notorly knowin to this haill burcht. At- accusaiioune,

tour, whairas of dewtie,'' not only he shuld have oppeuly, y^ reuimy J

in his commoune prayer, have prayit for her, bot ex- .' '

liorted the haill Kirk to pray for her weillfair, repent- d^ }„ thatpairi

ance, and conversiouue to God ; not only doeth he omitt

LETTERS, ETC. 587

the same, but, coutvariewayis, uses all mauer of imprecatiounes and

execratiouues against hir," and utherwayis speikis of her G. What I have

as shoe wer a reprobat, saying shoe repentis not, nor can '^^^^ man ha^ . ,71 11- i 11-i.i not Mopped, nor

not repent,' because shoe desyns, most ressounablie, to be ^^^n f^^f gi^L

restoired to hir owin realme and auctoritie, justly aperteiu- ^ rpf^^^ ^^.^ ing to her, both be Godis richt and manis, and whairfra ane impudent shoe was unuaturallie dejected, and is wrangouslie debarit ; liare! I said, thus entering in Godis secreit counsall, as thocht he war Ty^d^'^'^^d j.". previe thairof, and called thairto. lu which doing, he pentance ahi/d workis, sa far as lyis in him, be sic presumptious and "''^ *'* ^' ^""''■ malapairt arrogancie,^ to make the religione of Jesus 8. Ihwwyou Christ to be ewill spoken of, and the haill ministrie to -^"^^ ^hairhir^'l be heated and abhorred ; and be intermedling of civeill appeile to Godis and profaiue materis with the word of God, devydeth the mercie, and to church in contrarious factiones ; whaii'upoun may ensew ^Jn^^*^ o/" th' grit hurt and perrell, not only to the kirke, but also to KirJce. the commoune welth. Heirfuir, we beseike Your Wisdoms, as yow that are apoyntit to watche above his Churche, to put order to the said Johne, in the executioun of his office, that he de- 9. Builimi I sist fra sic intollerable and enorme railiiig^ upoun our 'luny; your So- ci T 1 1 • i. 11- • r • verane Ladi/ J

iSouverane Lady, and intromedlmg sic protame causes j.,iQi„nocht-nni

with the word of God, far above his commissione ; commissione, utherwayis, ye wilbe thocht, in tymes cuming, Pertakeris *"'."^ <^""' '"^^ ^'" t>f his Schisme, and charged thaii'with, as oportunitie will serve. Unles ye put remeid heirto, the ingevaris ^^^^^ ^^^ '^^lone^- heirof will seeke the .sameu with gretter unquyetnes.^*^ and to that just

Judge Iaj)peule.

This preceidiug lybell comming to the knowledge of sundry, the As- semblie decried to adverteis the Lordis of Sessioun (wha war in the hous uprycht above thame), and for that purpose did direct unto them some bretherin and ministeris, with both the billis, to inquyre gif thai knew ony thing of the ingiving of the same ? Which being denyed utterlie be thame, the procutouris wer called, and thei lykwayes denyed both knowledge and counsall of and to ony sic accusatioune. Then the As • semblie commandit a publict proclamatioune to be maid, as followes : —

Froclamatioune hy iJie General Assemblie.

Becaus some wrytingis are cassin in be some persones, sclanderouslie, against Johne Knox, and the ingevaris thairof are misknawin, thairfoir the Assemblie desyris ony persone or persones that will persew and stand to the samyn, to compeir and persew the samyn, and justice salbe done accordingly.

588 LETTERS, ETC.

Tliis proclaniatioune, nochtwithstandiug, no mau wes fund to accuse ; hot this tlirid bill was affixed upoun the kirke-doure, the teuour whairof followes : —

To the Rycht Ilonourahill Superintendentis, Ministeris, and Kirke of God, presentlie assembled for reformatioune.

Forsaraeikle as upoun the Supplicatiounes gewin to yow of before, ye causit openly proclame at the counsall-hous doure, gif ony man wald compeir to persew the same, saying that Knox was readie to ansuer thairto : Gif the supplicatioune be ressonabill, and foundit vpoun ane guid caus of compleut, worthie to be reguardit (as thai ar most resson- abill), then ar thai sufficient, but farder pursuite, to admonishe yow (men of judgment), of your dueitie, and move you to provyile that no slander be gevin be the minister that occupyis the cheif chaire ofthjs realme ; the ingevaris of the supplicatiounes luikis ItTiat the same be alsweill ane admonitione to the criminall as unto your Wisdomes ; yit, give he, upoun his corrupt sence and pervers afFectioune, persistis in his arrogant malice, he sail not want ane or mae accusatoris at the nixt Assemblie, provyding he be then law byding, and not fugitive, accord- ing to his accustomet manerr

This bill being affixt upoun the kirk-dour, as said is, and upoun sundrie utheris places, was brocht be the bellman to Mr. Knox the 10 day of Marche 1570[-71], as he Avas putting on his cloathes ; and eftir that he had red it, delyverit it to his servant, Eichaed [Bannatyne], commanding him to talc it to the Assemblie, which di.'^solved that same day. The bill being presentit, and also red, the said Richard sayis, " I beseike your Wisdomes to heir me, and to take in guid pairt the thing that I sail speike ; for God I tak to recorde, it proceidis of ua malice to ony persoun." And so leive being grantit, he proceidis thus : — " It lies pleased God to make me a servant to that man, Johne Knox, quhom I serve (as God beiris me witnes), not so ineikill in respect of my worldlie commoditie, as for that integritie and uprychtues which I have ever kuowin, and presentlie understandis to be in him, especiallie in the faithfull administratioune of his office, in teiching of the word of God ; and give I understoud or knew that he wer a fals teichair, a seducar, a raiser of schisme, or ane that makis dividoune in the Kirke of God, as he is reported to be by the former accusatiounes, I wold not serve him for all the substance in Edinburgh. Thairfor, I desyre your Wisdomes to make it manifest and knowin, be some ijublict edict, that ye approve his doctrine, consent and agrie with him, that ye are of one mynd and judgment with him, and that ye sing all ane songe ; that thairby, the rest of ministeris beiring the part and burding with him (which, on my judgment, now lyis only on his back), the enemeis have

LETTERS, ETC. 589

no occasioune to say, it is ouly Joline Knox that speikis against the Queine."

Thay all said thei T\-okl beir thair pairt of the same burding with him ; for the which the said Richard earnestlie protested, and desyred ane act thairupon, but it was refuised. Ane askit and demandit of the said Richart, " Gif his Maister badd him requyre ony sic thing f Bot he confessed, as the treuth was, that the thing he spake was of his owin heid, without any knowledge of his Maister ; but onlie, that he was movet be the sclanderous accusatiouues, and thairfoir (he said) he could do no les, of his conscience, than to desyre thair Wisdomes to remeid the foresaid fals reportes, sa far as in tharne lay, which could be by no meanes better, in his judgment, than be thair publict declara- tiouue, be edict or utherwayes, as thai thocht best, to mak it knowin to all that thei approvet the thiugis tliat Johne Knox spake, and that thei war in the same mynd and judgment with him, twiching these thingis whairof he was accused ; leist, be their silence in this behalf, thay sould confirme the opin speikingis of the enemeis, who alledge, and say, that thai have als monie ministeris on thair syde as the King hes upon his syde.

The said Richard, being not a litiil in choler that his just desyre was refuised, and that the clerke of the Sessione refuised to give him ane act upon the same, whois duetie, as he thocht, was not to have bene, so eirnest in refaseing his requeist, he requyred Mr. George Mackiesone, witnes in the premisses, and wald have givin him ane plack to make ane act under his handwrit of the former wordis : The said Mr. George promeist to beir witnes (as his hand write heirof testifies), but refuised the plack, and said it neidit not.

Thir are the names of thame that wer present in the Assemblie, quhen the said Richard made his P rotestatioune :

Mr. George Hay, Lloderator.

The Laird of Dun, Superintendent of Angus.

Maister Robert Pont, Commissionar for the Kirkis of Murray.

Mr. Akdro Hay, Commissionar of Glasgow.

Mr. David Weymis, Minister at Glasgow.

WiLLiAME Cristesone, Minister of Dundie.

Mr. David Lyndesay, Minister at Leith.

Mr. Johne Craig, Minister at Edinburgh.

Mr. Gilbert Gairdein, Minister at Llonyfuthe.

Mr. Johne Hepburne, Chantour of Murray.

David Fergusone, Minister at Dumfermling.

Donald Adamsone, Commissionar^ of Ros.

Mr. Johne Prestoun, and Adam Fowlartoun, Commissionaris '■^

for the Kirk of Edinburgh.

^ and * In the MS. erroneously called " Commendatouris."

.590 LETTERS, ETC.

James DALRUMrKM>, Minister at Ayre. JoHNE M'Cron, Minister at Straiton, iu Carrikc. Mr. Robert Lockaud. The Laird of Haltoun. Thomas Summekwell, Burges of Edinburgh. Mr. George M'Kiesone, Solister for the Kirke. And JoHNE Gray, Scribe, who tuike the speich upon him, and first rcfuised.

George M'Keisone, ane witness of the pnmists, ivith my hand.

The General Assemblie being dissolved, some of the bretheren tra- vellit with Johne Knox, and that of guid mynd, that he sould pas over all sic accusationes with silence. To whome he ansucrit : —

" The Kirk may forbid me preiching, but to stop my touug being in the pulpet it may not ; and thairfoir, either lat ma be discharget, or else lat you and the adversaires both looke for ane ansuer." And swa Sonday beand the nixt day, the sermond endit, he ansuerit all the billis ; and first, he ansuerit the complent and title that the accusatouris cleamed to thaim selvis, calling them fellow-memberis of Jesus Clirist, etc., and said : —

Albeit, it is most dolorus to my hart to make ane apologia against such as call thame selves fellow-memberis of Jesus Christ, and men professing the same religione with us ; yit, becaus it is no new thing that Godis servandis have beine accused of sic as have bene esteamed the cheif pillaris of the Kirke, it becometh me to take my lot in guid pairt ; for Jeremie was not accused of the Gentiles, bot his accusatouris were Jewis borne, and circumcised according to the law, and all externall professing and avowing the testament made with Abraham : Paull was in mony dangeris, and, amonges the rest, he recomptis his ])errelis amonges fills bretherin. Ye heir how greivouslie I am accused. I will nocht say that TertuUus accuses Paull ; bot we know that once he accused him, as in the Actes of the Apostles, the 24- cap. and 1 ver. we may reid.

Gif this accusatioune be wcill weyeth, I doubt not but ye sail per- save the same to be the dytement and fills style of a flatteiing oratore travelling to cloake impietie, and to deface the just reprehen.sioune of Godis Spreit. That I have called hir ane obstinate idulatrice, ane that consented to the murther of her owin husband, and ane that lies com mitted whordome and villanous adulterie, I glaidlie grant, and never myndis to deny ; bot railing and seditioue thai ar never able to prove in me, till that first thei compell Esai, Jeremie, and Ezechiel, St. Paull, and utheris, to recant ; of whome I have learned, plainelie and liauldlic, to call wickitnes be the awin termes — a feg, a feg, and aspead, a sjicad.

LETTERS, ETC. 5!)1

I fear that threatening pronunced be Esai, in these wordis, " Woe to them that call licht darknes, and darknes licht, guid ewill, and ewill gnid." Gif slio be innocent of ony of the crynies laid to her charge be me, then may I be accused as a realer ; but gif thair awin con- science bearis witues to tharae, that scho is guiltie in all the foirnamed, and in every ane of thame, and in monie raoe, lat thaim studie how thai salbe absolved befoir God, who threatenis to cast Jesabell in a bed, and thame that committ foniicatioune with hir in grit afflictioiine, except thai repent. How mony flattered hir when sho raged in her iniquitie, under the cloake of authoritie, some within this realme, and within the same citie, understandis. But how that God the just Judge hath overthrowin her pryde, and disapointed thair fals flattering pro- mises, the whole world can witnes, and yit they will not cease, Init still thai will menteane hir as sho wer ane innocent, and unjustlie handled of her subjectis. Let her and her menteaneris compleane upoun God, who made her cheife flattereris hir cheifest enemies. What shoe salbe to thame or thai to hir, lat thaim declair. I speik of thingis certane and bypast. Now to the rest of my accusatioue, I pray not for hir ; I ansuer, T am not bound to pray for hir in this place, for soveran to me sho is not ; and I lat thaim understand that I am not a man of law, that hes my toung to sell for silver or favore of the world. Bot to ressone with them of prayer, who never uuderstoude what trew prayer was, wer bot labj^jure lost. I prayed till I was forbidden ; but this maner of speikiug the warld understandis not. They terme her thair Soverane, and them selvis the Nobilitie and subjectis professing her obedience. In this thai confes thaim selves traitouris, and so am not I bound to ansuer thame, nor yit thair accusatioune, till that thei give ansuer to my peremptour. As to the impreeatiounes maid against hir, whairof I am accused, I have willinglie confessed that I have de- syred, and in my hart desyres, that God of his mercie, for the comfort of his puire flocke within this realme, will oppoue his power to hir pryde, and confound hir and hir flattereris and assistaris in hir impietie. I praise my God, he of his mercie hes not disapointed me of my just prayer ; lat them call it imprecatioune or execratioune as pleises thame. It hes ofter then ones stricken, and sail stryke, in despite of man ; menteane and defend her who so list.

I am further accused, that I spake of thair Soverane (myne shoe is not) as that shoe wer a reprobat, affirming that shoe can not repent, etc. Wharto I ansuer. That the accuser is a calunmiatour and a manifest liare, for he is never able to prove that at ony tyme I have said that shoe could nocht repent : But I have said, and yit say, that piyde and repentance abydis nocht in ane hart of ony long continowance together. What title shoe hes, or ever had, to this Realme, and to the authoritie tl)airof, I list not to enter into con-

592 LETTERS, ETC.

tentioime : How shoe was dejected fra it, lat the Estaitis ansuer ; for me thai can uocht accuse, unles tbei lie ; for hitherto I have lived as a subject, and obeyed as a suliject, to all lauchfull ordinance of God within tliis realme.

Yet restis one thing that is most bitter to me, and most fearfull, gif my accusatouris wer able to prove thair accusatioune, to wit, that I proudly and arrogantlie entered in Godis secreit counsall, as that I wer called therto. God be mercifull to my accusatouris, of thair rasche and ungodlie judgment ! Gif thai understoude how fearfull my con- science is, and ever hes bene, to exceid the bowndis of my vocatioune, they wold nocht so boldlie have accused me. I am not ignorant, that the secreitis of God aperteiue to him self alone : but thingis revealed in his law aperteinis to us and to our children for ever. What I have spocken against the adulterie, against the murther, against the pryde, and against the idolatrie of that wicked Woman, I spake not as ana that entered in Godis secreit counsall, being bot one (of Godis greit mercie) called to preich according to his blissed will, revealed in his most holy word, have ofter then once pronunced the threatningis of his law against sic as have bene of counsall, of knowledge, of assistance or consent that innocent bloud suld be sched : And this same thing I have pronunced against all and sundrie, that go about to menteane that wicked Woman, and the band of these murthereris, that thei suffer not the death according to his word, that the plague may be taken from this realme, which sail never be sa long as shoe and thai remaine unpunished, according to the sentence of Godis law.

Whare I am accused of intromedling civill and profaine thingis with the word of God ; I divide the Kirke in contrarious factiones ; I make the religione of Jesus Christ to be evill spoken of, and the whole ministrie to be hated and abliorred, etc. : I ansuer, that when thai sail teiche me, be Godis plaine written word, that the repruife of vice is a civile and prophane thing, and that it is a thing that perteaneth not to the ministrie, I sail do as Godis word coramandis me : Bot unto that tyme (which will not be till the morne after Domesday, and not then), I mon hold that sentence and power pronunced and gevin be God to his prophetis, be Jeremie and Ezechiell, to stand for a perpetuall law and rewle to all true ministeris ; which, with Godis assistance, I pur- pose to follow to my lives end.

Whare thai threaten to put order to me with grit unquyetnes, unles I cease from railing of thair Soverane, I ansuer as befoir : Railing I deny ; thair Soverane I know not ; lat Godis will be done in me ! I have laid my compt ; mony thingis I knowe I have omittit, but in that I find no great fault with my memorie. Lat thaim reply, gif ather thai can or dar, and I sail ansuer as it pleases God to assist me. And this ansuered to both thair first accusationes, in schort wordis I ansuer

LETTERS, ETC. 693

the third ; in the which my accusatoris alledge, that there compleiit is sufficient that the Assemblie accuse me, for thair awin discharge, etc. Whairunto I ansuer, that my accusatoris wold have the Assemblie of Christiane ministeris moir brutise and moir barbarous then an Etnick judge was in a moir notorious accusatioune : for the princes of the preistis cumming to Festus, the deputie desyred sentence against Paull ; to whom he ansuerit (Actis 25, 16), That it was nocht the consuetude of the Romanes to decerne against ony man befoir that he was accused had his accusatoris present befuir him, and that he him self had place to purge him of thingis objected against him. Now, gif my accusatoris wald that a Christiane assemblie sould condempne me at there requeist, and upoun their accusatioune, they make it inferiour to this Ethnicke judge, as said is. But thai have promised to accuse me face to face, at the nixt General Assemblie, gif I be found law-byding. Whairunto I ansuer, that I praise God, that thai have nothing presentlie to accuse, when the tyme is als favourable unto thame, as ever thai will find it, gif Christ Jesus have place within this realme. Bot becaus thai know that tliair persuite is unjust, they flie to the last refuge of all walterares of commone wealthis, tempora miitantur. Whither I salbe law-byding or not at that tyme I know not, for my dayes and wayes ar in the handis of Him upon whome I depend, and who hath guydet me throughe in mony troubles, and hes yit preserved me to this decreapit aige, which now is not apt to flie farre. Mairover, I think that no man is able to convict me to have bene a fugitive from the flocke, whairto I was bound, without thair awin commandement.

This Apologie, pronunced be word, befoir the secund Sonday they caused the fourth bill to be affixt, accuseing Johne Knox of seditione, of schisme, and erroneous doctrine. As the tenour of thair accusatioune dois testifie ; which begins with a grite nota, thus : —

llie Fourth Bill, accusing Johns Knox of Seditione. of Schisme, and Erroneous Doctrine.

Nota. — Gif the buike intitulat " The Blast of the Trumpet," set fourth be Johne Knox, against the Regiment of Weomen, be grundeth upon a schisme and fals doctrine (as but dout it is), why then may he not be judged, trewlie, ane seditious man and a fals doctour, that set fourth the same so arrogantlie ? And if it be groundit upoun ane infallible treuth, why then doeth he avowe and approve the contraire — I meane that regiment in the Queine of Englandis persone, which he avowes and appreives, not only in praying for the menteanance of her estate (as he hes done diverse tymes oppinlie in pulpet,) but als in suteing and pro- curing, be him self and utheris of liis alluiring, be all meanes possible,, hir aide and support against his owin native cuntrie and libertie thairof 1

VOL. \l. 2 P

594 LETTERS, ETC.

It is evident, that ather his doctrine is fals, or els that he wurkis against the manifest treuth.

JoHNE Knox his Ansuer to tJie Fourth Bill.

That nixt Sonday, the sermond endit, Johue Knox requyred a litle audience of his Congregatioune. " Becaus (said he) I am accused as a schismaticke and fills doctore ;" and so he red the ticket that accused him self : And thaireftir said, " God be merciful! to my accusatoris, and give thame grace cleirlie to sie and pertitlie to understand the doctrine which, be me, God hes pronuuced ever since it pleased his mercie to illuminate myne eyes, and to instruct myne harte with the brightnes of his word. And God grant me patience, that without bitternes I may beare the opprobrie of the croce of Jesus Christ ; whairintill I prais my God I am so assisted be his Holie Spreit, that gif I had not farther respect to you, who now of so long tyme have bene my auditoris, then I have or ever had to my self, I sould never oppin my mouth in my awin defence. But becaus I am not ignorant that Sathan, through his malice, seikis to deface the treuth of God in my waike persoue, I dar not pas by sic accusatiounes with silence. The ditment seames to smell of some craftie lawles man of lawes braine ; and yit, gif I list to handle him as his folie deserves, I micht easilie lat him sie, that in accusing the author of that tractat, he hes nather luikit to God, natuire, nor to just law. His dilemma begyuis with a coiiditionall, saying, ' Gif the buike intitulat The First Blast of the Trumpet be grundit, etc. ; why may not Johne Knox be called a seditious man, and a fals doctour, that so arrogantlie set fourth the same V I will only ansuer his ' gif' with ane uther ; and so say, Gif that be groundit upoun guid reasone, upoun Godis plaine treuth, and upon maist plaine and just lawes, then hes the accusatore nather God before his eyes, knowledge of just lawes, nor yit reverance to nature. And so lat one 'gif ansuer ane uther, till that farther probatioune be produced. He bauldlie affirmes that that buike is groundit upon a schisme, etc. : "Whairto T ansuer, that the affirmatione of ane Hare may not be a sufficient proufe against me, principallie in his awin cause. A guid and wise dialectisiane wald have labored to have laid some pruife, befoir that he wold have so rashlie pronunced ; and so, becaus the former part of his dilemma hes no griter streuth then his awin affirmative, T say it is brocken, and he is a mani- fest liare. Gif ever I entreatted that argument in publict or in privat, sen my last arryvell in Scotland, his argument niyght have sum proba- bilitie ; bot seing thairof I can not be convict, a schismaticke I can not be proven. Bot the secund home of his argument the craftie accusatore thinks I can not avoid, for thus he writes : ' Gif it be grundit upoun ane infallible treuth, why then doeth he avow and approve the con- traire — I meane that regiment in the Queine of Englandis persone,

LETTERS, ETC. 595

which he avowes and approves, nocht only in praying for the same, the mentenance of hir estate (as he hes done dyvers tymes opinlie in pulpet), but also in suiting and procuiring, be himself and utheris of his alluiriug, hir ayde and support against his owin native cuntrie,' etc. This home, he thinkis so strong, that no force is able to brek it ; and yit ray guid hoip is, that the hammer of Godis treuth sail shaw it to be moir fragile and waike then ever glas was. He affirmes, that I approve the con- traire, to wit, that same regiment, in the persone of the Queine of England, his probatioune is, I pray for the mentenance of hir estate, and I procuire her ayde and help against my native cuntrie. These appeir to my accusatoris so strong, as said is, that I am not able to avoid thaim. And yit, I say that nether of both his ressones feght against me ; for natlier doeth the prayer of Godis servantis, for the mentenance of commone wealthis, whair the people of God remaines, prove that Godis servantis allow all things done in sic commone wealthis ; natlier yet dois the seiking of help (ewin from the wicked) prove that the godly justifies the wicket.

And that these, my assertiones, may be understand to be most true and suire, I will not alledge the testimoneis of prophaine wryteris, but content my self with the mouth of God, and with the factis of thame, who in thair cheif actiones wer rewled be the Spirite of God. For example, I bring the Projjhetes of God that servit in Israel, from the dayes of Jeroboam, the sone of Nebat, till the destructione of that Kingdome, off whome (I meane of Godis prophetis) some comforted the kingis, althocht thai wer wicked, some forewarned thaim of dangeris, some gave them charge to feght, with promeis of victorie ; but did ony of these actis prove that the propheites did allow and approve that kingdome of idolatrie, or thair unnaturall defectione from the hous of David ? Jeremy prayed, and commandit the Jewis to pray, for the prosperitie and health of Nabuchanedzare ; did he therfore justifie his crueltie against Jerusalem 1 I am assured he did not ; as his awin prophesie beareth plane witnes. And so, my praying for the Queine of England can not prove that I do any thing contraire the treuth affirmed in that buike. This same I ansuer to the secund member of his pro- batioune, to wit, that I seike and procuire her ayde, and thairfoir I justifie hir authoritie. I ansuer, that gif he were able to prove his assert] one, to wit, that I seike and procuire her ayde, yet is he never able to prove that nather my doctrine is fals, or that I worke against the manifest treuth, Quia 07nma munda mundis. David, purse wed be SauU, socht support and refuge of Achys, king of Gath ; did he thairfoir approve and justifie the enormitie that was used in Palestina 1 My accusator may considder how easie it is to simple treuth to brekc the strenth of lyes, how artificiallie that ever thai be composed.

But one thing, in the end, I may nocht preteimit, that is, to give

596 LETTERS, ETC.

hiui a lye in his throat, that either dar, or will say, that ever I socht support against my native cuntrie. What I have bene to my cuntrie, albeit this unthankful aige will not knowe, yet the aiges to come wilbe compelled to beir witnes to the treuth. And thus I ceise, requyring of all men that lies to o^jpone against me ony thing, that he will do it so plainlie as that I make myself and all my doingis manifest to the world ;■ for to me it seames ane thing most unressonabill, that, in this my decripit aige, I salbe compellit to fight against schaddowes and howlatis, that dare not abyde the lycht !

This ansuer gevin to that horned argument in ijublict, with gritter vehemencie then it is wrytten, accusatioun be wryting against Johne Knox ceased for a tyme ; for men had uther thingis to thinke upon.

[In Bannatyne's Memorials, the above is followed by a detailed account of the siege and surrender of Dunbarton Castle, 2d April 1571, with a letter addressed to Knox by Thomas Craufurd of Jordanhiil, at the Laird of Braid's request, dated at Leith, the 14th January 1571-2 ; and also an Inventory of the munition in the Castle].

XCV. — Additiunal Extracts from Eichard Bannatyne's

Memorials.

At this tyme (April 1571) a constant rumore rais of the returning of the Erie of Mortoun from England, with a guid dispatche. These, and uther thingis, made poore Johne Knox to be more quiet fra all sic accusationes ; and yit he ceassed nocht to doe according to his accustomet manner, publictlie reproving the murther of King Harie Stewart, invented be the Queine, fortified be sic as efter God made instrumentes to confound hir, and put in executioun be Bothwell and utheris, whom God will yit disclose. He ceased not to pray in publicke for the King and for his Regent, and to exhort the people to stand constant in defence of the present authoritie ; nochtwithstauding of the Queinis braggingis, and of all her lievetenueutis, who had apjioynted ane Couventioune at Edinburgh, the 10 of Apvile 1571; whairof we ceise to speike, abyding farther knowledge of the end.

The Captane of the Castle hes declared, by his letter to ane gentle- man of honest fame, that he will receive the Ducke and his sones, and will accumpanie thame. He hes this houre, upoun Fryday the 20 of April 1571, Claud Hammiltouu, in the Castle of Edinburgh, Artliure of Meritoun, Robert of luchemachan ; and a sort of the strongest throat-cutteris "f tlie Hammiltounos, going plainelio upoun

LETTERS, ETC. 597

Edinburgh calsay. How ever that he be blindit, who soever fearis God, seis his handis defy led witli his maisteris bloud, in that he joynes with the menteaneris of the murther !

" Now, Lord, be mercieful to thy puire flocke, within this realme, and cheiflie within this citie ; give me strenth, Lord, to fight nay battell lauchfullie ; and welcome be thy merciful providence at thy guid pleisoure ; for in death I doubt not to overcome death, and to get enterance in eternall lyfe be Jesus Chryst, in whois handis I com- mend my spreit !

" Lord, provyde for thy flocks trew pastoris, raise thow up the spreitis of some to observe thy notable workis, faithfuUie to committ the same to writ, that the posterities to come may praise thy holie Name, for thy great graces plentifully powred fourth upoun this unthankfuU generatione !

" JoHNE Knox, trusting end of travellis."

Befoir our departoure furth of Edinburgh, this first of Maij, the Laird of Elphingstoun wret a lettre to his guid-brother, Robert Melving, that Mr. Knox sould not be trubled, etc. ; for the which purpose, Robert Melving wrytes to the Laird of Braid as followes : —

Letter, Robert Melving to the Laibd oe Beaid.

Sir, — It may pleis you to wit, that I have receavit ane lettre fra my guid-brother the Laird of Elphingstoun,^ to desyre me be cairfull that Mr. Knox incurre no displeisoure, but that the laird (meaning the Captane) and my self sould tak ordor thairin, which we have nocht pretermitted to this present ; nochttheless, in respect the laird is com- pellit to take the assistance of some (that beiris Mr. Knox na guid will) for his owin defence, I pray you to caus him either come heir, whare he salbe preserved as our selves, or that ye convoy him to some freindis hous while ye understand sume quyeting of thir trubles. Assuir your self, albeit he hes used us utherwayes than we deservit, we wold be als loathe to sie his displeisoure as utheris that he lippnis moir unto. Ye will do heirin according to your wisdome, for he may get harme being at this tyrae within the toun, and we innocent, which wold be ane grit greif unto us, besydis sclander without desert. — This Fryday, be your is to comand, Robert Melving.^

Post scriptum. — Lykwayis tak heid to your self, for albeit ye sal never laike our guid will and intelligence, when we know of your hurt ; yit be assuired thair is gritter personages heir present that will have uther respectis. Be the moir circumspect.

* James Johnstone of Elphinstone. blown up wiih gunpowder, and died on

^ Captain Robert Melving, Melvin, tbe 6th of that month, as related by

or Melville, on the 2d of June, was Bannatyne. — (Memonals, pp. 136, 137.)

598 LETTERS ETC.

Answer to this.

Sir, — I have ressaved your wryting, whairof I thanke you most hartlie. As to me to enter in to persuade Mr. Knox to remove fra his vocatioune, I can not weill doe ; but thair is tuo thingis I most wame you of — Medle with him wha will, to his hurt, God sail revenge it or it be long. The uther is, tliat gif the Laird and ye "be liis friend (as ye say ye are), ther is none that is come to that toun will medle with him. But notwithstanding, I will travell as farre as I may, that he sail remove aff the toun : And for my self, I will keip my owin lious ; and gif ouy persew me thair, I hope in God thai sail have na honour nor vantage.

Ane uther Letter written he a Freind.

Sir, — I have spocken the man that wrait to you, and lykwayis the principall ; first be thame selfis apart, and thairefter together, anent your owin pairt, and the uther manis that was written to you for. As to his parte, they bothe thinke it best that he remove for a seasone, for sen thir folkis cuming to this Toun, it hes beine ijlainelie ressonit, that altliocht the priucipallis will do him nor wishe him no hurt, yit thei can not pleadge thair honouris for his savetie fra the multitude and rascall ; and they say, and it is* true, when he is gone thair is no remead nor restitutione for his lyffe ; and trewly, sa farre as I can persave, they speik it of a guid hart, and upoun intentioune only of his preservatioune. Therfore, Sir, I wald wishe ye suld write your guid counsall to him, to will him to remove for a seasone. As to your owin pairt, it hes bene spoken amonges thir folkis that are cum in, that thei sail revendge thair hearschipe upoune the Lowthiane lardis ; and named a certane of them, and named you amonges the leive. Quhairfoir, he that wreat to you thocht guide to give you adverteise- ment thairof be the principalis avyse ; nocht in ony wayis to fray you, or to will you to remove your self or your guidis, bot allanerlie to tak tent about you, and to be the mair circumspect : Assuiring you, that thei sail, nather in counsall nor out with, know nor half wit of your harme, but thei sail give you intelligence of it ; and incaise it happen to be done by there intelligence, thair credit sail failyie, but it salbe redressit. Al wayis, thei wold not wishe it to cum to that seay, gif ather your guid circumspectione or thair adverteisment myglit prevene it. I find it gud that ye be als walkryffe about your place and guidis as ye may. And sua committis you to God. The caus why I came not up is, that I wald help to travell with the uther man for his removing.

Settirday the fyft day of Maij 1571, Johne Knox depairted the toun [of Ediuburgli] sore against his will, being compellit be tlie brethcrin

LETTERS, ETC. 599

of the kirk and toun ; becaus that his tarie wold be ane occasioue of farther truble unto thame, and ane occasioime of the schedding of thair blond for his defence, whome thei could not sie persecuted without assisting of him ; which mycht come to both thair destructiounes. This day was renforced all the poirtis of the toun, except the Neddir Bow and Waster Port. The Communione, this Sonday following, was de- layed, becaus of the trubles.

A Memoriall of sic thingis as wes done in this Toun of Edin- burgh, sen the depairtour of Johne Knox, Minister, out oj the same, sore against his loill.

Fryday the fourt of Maij, the Ducke and his sone Claud come to this toun, to the number of ane hundred hors, and threescore hacquebuteris or thairby, and lychted at the Castell gate. At efternoune thei went all to the counsall in the Castell, whair all the murthereris was together, and Grange, now joyned with the Hammiltounes, wha slew his maister ; a thing befoir few wald have beleived, which causes utheris to beleive him to be als guiltie as thai war of that innocent bloud.

The Captaue desyred ane assuirance to certane men in the toun, of the counsall thair present, and in speciall to Johne Knox, minister, that he sould not be hurt be the Hammiltounes ; wha ansuerit, that thai could not promeis him assuirance upon thair honouris, becaus thair was mony rascallis and utheris amonges thame that loved him not, that micht doe him harme without thair knowledge.

The brether of the Toun seing thair minister in danger, come unto him with Mr. Johne Craig, also being minister, and desyrit him, in the name of God, to depairt (as oftymes thei had done befoir). But seing on nowayes him to condiscend unto thair desyres, they said, they could nocht see him in ony wayis get harme, but it behoved thame to assist and defend him against whomsoever wald hurt him ; and so, in defend- ing him, it sould be the occasioun of thair owin destructioune ; becaus now thai were not able to resist the Hammiltounes, and the rest in the towne. Thairfoir thei charged thair said minister, Mr. Knox, in Godis name, as he tenderit thair savetie and weill, to depairt ; which gif he did nocht, that gif thair bloude wer shed for his cause and in his defence, that God wald requyre it of his handis. And so, be this occasioune, he depairted on the morne, the 8 [Sth] of Maij, over the water of Leyth, and went to Abbotishall, whar he is presentlie.

This Sonday [13th of May 1571], I^Ir. Craige teiched the 130 Psalme ; and, in his sermond, he compaired the stait of the Kirke of God within this toun unto the stait of the Maccabeis, wha wer oppressed sumtymes by the Assyrianis and sumtymes by the Egiptianis, be whome

w

600 lettp;rs, etc.

the people of God than v.ev oppressed. Also, he said, that when wicked men and wicked parties contendis and stryves for thair pryde, ambitione, and worldlie honore, the Kirke is alwayes in truble. Be which maner of speich, mony wer offendit, in making the tuo paiieis alyke ; and how farre unlyke the comparisone is, all men may sie. . . .

The weike preceidiug [the 19th of May], ther was nather preiching nor prayer, nather was thair ony sound of bell heard in all the Toun at that tyme, except the ringing of the cannones ; whairof thair was of canone, and cannone feir, myen and battard, 500 shot at leist, besydis small brasen peices, slanges of iron, and utheris mae peices that was tane fra the Toun.

This same day [the 1 3th of June], the Caiotell Lordis sent to Mr. Craig, desyring him to caus the Kirke to be assembled, and redd this letter unto tharae sent from the Lordis, wha convenit at thrie houris efter noune. Efter the reiding of the letter the Bischope of Galloway and Sir James Balfour come in, requyring, in the same manner, in the Lordis name wha had sent thame to the Kirke, that thei wold pray for the Quenis Majestie, thair Soverane, and for the Prince hir sonne: Whilk thinge the Lordis besocht thame, with all gentlenes and submis- sione, to doe ; bot it was denyed of the whole bretherin : Whairat the tuo messingeris wer not content, and discharged them to preich gif they wald nocht pray for the Queine.

The Generall Assemblie of the Kirk held in Striveling the fyft of this moneth [of August] ; but the maist pairt of the effairis thairof wer continowed to the Parliament, which also was continowed till the 28 of this moneth, to be in Striveling.

This same Tuysday, the 28 of August 1571, was the first day of the Parliament in Striveling, whair the Kingis grace in proper persone was present, and spake thir wordis with his owin mouth : " Me Lordis, and the uther trew subjectis, we ar convenit heir, as I understand, to minister justice : and becaus my aige will not suffer me to exerce my chairge be myself, be reasone of my youth, I have gevin power to my guidschire^ as Regent and Tutore to me, and yow to assist him thairin ; as ye will ansuer to God and me heirefter."

They of the Castell of Edinburgh, lykwayis appoynted thair Parlia- ment about this same tyme, and made tliair foirfaultouris as thei pleisit, botli upoun lordis, lairdis, gentlemen and burgessis, a grit number.

' Matthew Earl of Ijeiiuox, the father lowing. His grandson, James the Sixth, of Darnley, was then Regent. He was at this time only five years of was slain on the 3d of September fol- age.

[ 601 1

TO HIS LOVING

BRETHREN WHOME GOD

ones Glorioufly gathered in the Church

of Edinburgh, and now ar difperfed

for tryall of our Faith. &c.

lOHN KNOX.

IMPRENTED AT

STRIVILING BE ROBERT LEKPREVIK.

ANNO DO. M.D.LXXI.

[Small 8vo, 4 leaves, in Roman letter.]

602 LETTERS, ETC.

XCVI. Knox to his Brethren of the Church of

Edinburgh.

The Troiihlis of the Just sail schortlie come to an etid, to the Glorie of God, and to their Eternall Comfort.

Beloved Brethren in the Lord Jesus, pertakers now of his affiictiones, if the inhabilitie of bodie wold suffer, I wold wryte a long letter ; but being in that estait that I may not wryte with my owen hand two lynes, I must abyde the good leasure of God, and desyre yow to have me excused, that I have not soner visited yow into this your dolerous persecution. When I call to myud the fearefuU threatninges of God that have bene often tymes thoundered out into your eares, and doeth consid- der these present dayes, in the middest of my dolour, I praise my God, that Sathan hath not gotten the full victorie, as he pretended. For this separation whiche now is made to the grief of many hartes, is yet a severe document, that the word of God hath not lost the whole strength in yow ; but that God, working theirby, hath pulled yow furth from the middest ot the wickit, least that ye should be with them condampned, who now moste manifestlie rebelleth bothe against God and man.

Of one thing I must put yow in mynd, and I pray God that ye may frutefully remember it, that the worde of God preached be the mouth of man, is not a vane sound, and wordcs spoken A^ithout a purpois ; but is the summoning of God himself, fore- warning men before the judgement come. Ye have hard it planelie spoken, that we wolde till ^gypt agane, in dispyte of Jeremie, and all his admonitiones ; whiche threatning for that tyme was not onelie mocked, but also boldlie spoken against. But whether this day declaireth the treutli of that and other threatninges, let the verray blynde worlde judge : for what can be to returne to ^gypt, if to joyne handes with idolaters be not ? Yea, to erect an authoritie (be God justlie dampned), with-

LETTERS, ETC. 603

out ordour, bothe against God and man ? Suclie men, when they were spoken unto, and were plainelie admonished of their appear- ing defection, could not abyde to be called proude contempners of God ; who now spareth not at everie moment to blaspheme God, and be their wicked workes planelie to deny, that there is a God that maketh difference betuix vice and vertew.

Eejoyce, therefore, and praise Goddes mercyes, who hath called yow from the company of such ; and continew constant into that, that God of his mercy hath Ma'oght into yow, to wit, a feare to remaine in the faction of the wicked ; which feare I pray God may daylie increase into your liartes. I knowe the assaultes that ye slial suffer are sore and hard to be ganes- standed ; and therefore be yow fervent in prayer, that ye repent not that God hath chosen yow to suffer affliction with his Sone Jesus Christ. Hard it is (I say), to ganestand fleslie and blood, and whatsoever is moste pretious into this lyfe onlie, in lioip of that kingdome promised ; and yet onlie they that contineweth to the end shall stand in assurance before the Lord Jesus, into that general day when vertew shall ressave a just rewarde, and vice (with the workers of impietie) shall suffer wraith and vengeance without end.

Be not ye sclandered at the multitude of them that have joyned handes with impietie : " For if thay had bene of us (as Sanct Jolme sayeth) they had remaned with us." But now this their defection doeth planelie declare, that when they were with us, they were but as corrupted humoures within the body, which behoved to be expelled furthe, before the body coulde convalesce, and come to perfection againe. Lament their fall, but follow not their trade ; for howsoever they prosper into their attemptat, the end thereof shalbe their destruction tem- porall and eternall, oules spedie repentance prevene Goddes judgementes ; which to wishe is godlie, but to beleve is foolishe presumption, as oftymes ye have hard.

Luke not for fynall victorie before that the strength and

604 LETTERS, ETC.

pryde of flesche be beaten doun, nether be ye discouraged, albeit that iniquitie prosper before the worlde ; for the tyme of their felicitie, which troubleth yow for the present, shall be short : joyne not with them, therefore, as ye will avoyde plagues present, and condampnation eternall. Be faithfull and loving one to another : let bitternes and suspicion be farre out of your hartes ; and let everie one watche for the preservation of ano- ther, without grudgeiug or murmuring ; being assured, that as God hath appointed yow to suffer affliction for righteousnes sake, so^hath he appointed yow to posses_an kingdome, wherein nether Sathan, sin, nor deith, shall have power to molest yow. Eejoice in the Lord, that he hath compted yow worthie to suffer for_Jiis Name's sake. Pray for me, Brethren, that I may feght my battell laughfullie to the end. The Lord Jesus preserve yow now and ever. Amen.

Of Sanctandrois, the 17th of Julij 157L

Your Brother to power in Christ Jesus,

JoHNE Knox.

If I might wryte, I wolde exhort yow to remember, that by many tribulationes we must enter in the Kingdome of Heaven.

XCVII. — Knox to the Geneeal Assembly.^

The mightie Spirit of comfort, ivisdome, and concord in God, remaine ever with you. Amen.

Deake Brethken, — If abilitie of bodie wald have suffered, I sould not have troublit you with this my rud dytement. I have

^ This letter, accompanied with a tov juaKapirov Cygnea Cantio, sive Epis-

Latia translation, was subjoined to a tola quam in lecto doloris sui scripsit

tract entitled, " Gemitus Ecclesise Scoti- ad nationalem Synodum Ecclesiae Scoti-

canpe, sive Tractatus de Sacrilegio," etc., canje qiise Sterlini celebrabatur, mense

Jo. Forbesii, SS. Theol. Doct., printed at Augusto, a. d. 1571;" and adds this

Aberdeen, 1631, 4to (sig. G. 1, 2). The note, " Hanc gravem tanti viri prae-

author, Dr. John Forbes of Corse, gives monitionem libnit adjungere threno lach-

it this title: — " Magistri Joannis Knoxi rymantis Ecclesiae ad finem tractatiis

LETTERS, ETC. 605

not forgot qubat was laid to my charge be famous lybells the last Assemblie, and qubat a brag the adversaries made per- sonallie to accuse me at this Assemblie, quhilk I pray you patiently to heare, and judge of me as ye will ansuer to God ; for unto you, unto that held, submitt I my selfe ; being assurit that I neither offendit God, nor yet good men, in any thing that hitherto lies bein laid to my charge. And now, Brethren, because the dayly decay of naturall strenth threatens unto me certaine and sudden departure fra the miseries of this lyfe ; of "love and conscience I exhort you, yea, in the feare of God, I charge and command you, that ye take held to your selvis and the flock over the quhilk God has placit you pastours. To discourse of the behaviour of your selves, I may not ; but to command you to be faithful to the flock, I dare not cease. Un- faithfull and traitours to the flock sail ye be before the Lord Jesus, if that, with your cuiisfiit, direetlie or indirectlie, ye suffer unworthie men to be thrust in into the ministrie of the Kirk, under qubat pretence that ever it be. Eemember "the" Judge befor quhom ye must make account, and resist that tyiTannie, as ye wald avoyd hell's fyre. This battell, I grant, will be hard ; bot in the second it will be harder ; that is, that with the lyke uprightnes and strenth in God, ye gainstand the mercilesse devourers of the patrimonie of the Kirk. If men will spoyle them, let them doe it to their awin perill and condemna- tioun ; but communicat not ye with their sinnes, of qubat estate soevir they be, neither be consent nor yet be silence ; but be publick protestation make this knowen unto the world, that ye are innocent of sick robberie : quhilk will, or it be long, pro- vocke God's vengeance on the committers therof ; quhereof ye will seik redresse of God and man. God give you wisdoms

nostri Je Sacrilegio, qui iuscribitur Ge- lingua ab autore olim scripta est, et

mitus JSccleslce Scoticance. Atque ut adhuc in Synodi ilHus arcbivis exstat,

omnes suis oculis videant, qiiam sit fide- exhibeo." These archives unfortunately

liter in Latinumsermonem translata haec do not exist. F.nistola, ipsani, piout vulgari nostra

606 LETTERS, ETC.

and strength, knowlege and courage in so just a cause, and me a happie end.

Of Sanctandrois, the 3d of August 1571.

Your Brother in Christ Jesus,

JoHNE Knox.

[This letter (says Calderwood) was read, considered witli mature deliberation and allowed in all points ; with firme pur- pose to doe and proceed according to the godlie counsell con- tained therein, touching the affairs of the whole Kirk. And, as concerning his own part contained in the said letter, the Assemblie ordained all persons to be warned at the Tolbuith door, that had or pretended to have any tlimg to lay to the charge of the Superintendents or Ministers, either presently conveened or absent from the Assemblie, to compear before the dissolving of the same and accuse, if they had any just matter ; but chiefly those that gave infamous lybells at the last Assem- blie holden in Edinburgh, in the moneth of Marche last by past ; promising to hear their accusations, to try the same and to minister justice therein, in so farre as in them lyeth, according to God's word].

XCVIII. — Alexander Hay to Kjnox.^

Sir, — Keturning yisternycht to Leith, I met with Eichard [Baunatyne], be whome I thocht meit to send yow thir few lynis, with my maist heartlie commendatiounes. I wald be glaid to write to you guid newis in our expeditione at this journay; but I know weill ye layke not to be abused with uncertanties and untreuthis : yit according to my knowledge and opinione, ye sail imderstand as I can lerne. The Lord Hunisdaill^ had ample commissione ; but, as now appeiris, sa

' From Richard Bannatyne's Memo- tyne's MS. his name occurs as Hunis-

rials, compared with CaldevwooJ's MSS. daill, and Hunnisdoun indiscriminately

^ Henry Carey was created Baron of He was ajipointcd about this tinie Go-

Huiisdon, in Hertfordshire. In Banna- vernor of Berwick, by Queen Elizabctli.

LETTERS, ETC. 607

restricted be instructiones, as he could do nothing but niinasse thame in the Castle, and heir what on our pairt was craved and offered ; and swa to adverteis the Queine and Counsall. The Merschell was in full reddines to pas to the court, when we come from Berwicke this last Weddinsday. He lies with him the writtis of baith, and is to give iuformatioune of the stait of this cuntrie ; whairupoun it is thocht resolutioune salbe tackeu auent the sending out of ane arniie, whairof thair is alreddie some licklieheid, bot no sic fordwardnes as our necessitie craves. The matter is apparent to continow in suspence, while the Mer- schelis returning, who lies not only the iuformatioune of both pah'ties in Scotland, but the opiniones of the Captanes and best experimeutit men of warre in Berwicke, how the enterpryse may be performed. He luikis to have the conducting of the forces ; yit utheris judges that men of gritter calling salbe im- ployit in that service, and that whensoever the power cumis, it salbe gritter nor we have requyred or yit luikis for. The first assay that the Castle lies gottin is be boasting and perswa- siones ; it is thocht iiixt it salbe persewed be offering silver for it ; and lastly by force ; and in cais it be recoverit be ony of the last meanes, men doubtis that the Queine of England sail not be content to want it hir self, for hir suirtie, at this hand. Sua I can not tell what to say, but to behald what it salbe Godis pleisour to worke. The cauldnes of the dealing of Eng- land puttis mony in a brangle : and yit I feir they laike nocht reasone to give for the fassione of thair doing ; for thei ar ac- quentit weill aneughe with our natures, and ar not ignorant of our fetches, as thei dissemble not in thair speiking, as I lament thair is sa just cans : for gif it wer ather peace or weir, some ressonabill order of leving wer for men. Bot as it is, all true and honest men ar wreakit, every noblman having his particular intelligence, with ane at leist to whome he is patrone, althocht it be of the cheifest enemies to the Kingis obedience and com- mone cans. When England findis us craving ayde to suppres

608 LETTERS, ETC.

the adversareis in general!, and yit every uoblnian to procuire the savetie of ane of the cheifest in particular, na doubt thai smell our doingis, and ar the mair slaw to resolve in ony thing tuiching us. Now I wearie you, and sua will mak ane end.

I was desyred be the guid wyfe, the Gierke of Eegisteris wyfe, to send you the copeis of some thingis, according to a memorie left with Eichard ; whairof I have part, and uther part ar not in my handis. My absence this whyle hes stayed that I could not satisfie yow ; but alsfare as I can I sail fulfill that memorie, and sic thingis farther as ye thinke worthie, being in my handis, upoun your adverteisment I sail travell to seike thaim. Thus efter my most heartlie commendatiounes, I coni- mitt you in the protectione of the Almichtie.

At Leith, the first of December, 1571.

Youris assuiredly to command,

Alexander Hay.^

XCIX. — Alexander Hay to Knox.

Sir, — I ressavit your writting of the vi of this moneth fra the Superintendent, not long befoir Johne Brand delyverit to me Eichard Bannatyne's letter of the 14 of November, which I had not sene quhen himself was heir. I had no commoditie to write at the depairtore of the Superintendent, nor knew not certanly his dyet. As to the lettres writtin be you to my Lord the last Eegent, now resting with God, I can not certainlie affirme whidder I half it or not ; bot gif it be in my handis, it is in Striveling, whair I sail searche for it, at my passing thither ; and gif I haif it, I sail send it to yow.

I have no farder certantie of the Englishe resolutiounes, to- ward our estait, nor I had at my last wryting to you, for no

' Alexander Hay of Easter Kennet Lord of Session in 1579, and died 19th

was Clerk of the Privy Council in 1564, of September 1594.— (Senators of Col-

and Director of Chancery in 1577. He lege of Justice, \). 175.) was apiminted Clerk Register and a

LETTERS, ETC. 609

ansuer is returned frome the court. The Lord Hunisdailis deal- ing is nocht pleising : whither his owin imperfectiones of nature, or commandement, is the occasione, I will not yit judge. They have set in England our Queinis lyfe and proces, both in Latine and Engiis ; whairin is conteinet the discourse of our tragicall doingis ; the proces of the Erie of BothueUs clengeing, hir sonnetis and letteris to him ; the dispositiounes of the persones execute, and cartellis efter the Kingis murther.^ In apeirance they leive nothing unsett outj tending to hir infamy, and to make the Duke of JSTorthfolke odious, wha hes a grit benevolence of the people. But thair slaw resolutiones in that cuntrey dois us grit harme heir, and is lyke aneughe, in worldlie appeirance, to prove incommodious to thame selvis at lenth. We may not command, and swa necessarily man suffer.

Be com m one report of some comed from Flanderis, we heir the newis of the Turkis overthrowe affirmed, for the which fyres wer made in London ; that thair hes bene a Counsall at Bruxellis, and aid of money, men, and munitione granted to our adversaries, at the Lord Seatonis procurement. He was twyse on the sea, and constrayned be tempest to returne. It is said, the Cardinall of Lorane was at the same Counsall ; and that the Prince of Oreinge, with some uther princes of Germany and nobhnen of France, wer come to the fronteiris of Flanderis ; for resisting of whome, Duke D'Alva has drawin his men of warre from aU the tounis whair thai lay in garaysoun, and send them to the fronteiris : That thair is a guid number of schipis at Dover-raid, and utheris the narrow sies, under the name of the Prince of Oreinge, whilkis hes taken mony of the buscheis and thair wachteris ; and that thir shippis of the Prince of Oreinge

^ Buchanan's well known treatise, in other, "Ane Detectioun of theDuinges

Latin as well as in English, appears of Marie Quene of Scottes, louchand the

from this letter to have been printed murder of hir Husband," etc. There

at the end of the year 1571, apparently is also a Scottish version, " Ane De-

at London, by John Daye. The one is tectioun," etc., " Impreutit at Sanct

entitled, " De Maria Scotorum Regina, Androis be Robert Lekprenik, AnncDo.

etc., plena et tragica Historia." The m.d.lxxh." sm. 8vo.

VOL. VI. 2 Q

GIO LETTERS, ETC.

lies oversicht to make sale of tliair weiris in ony pairt of the King of France liis dominiones ; which apeiris strange, gif it be trew, on the uther pairt, that the Cardinall was at the Connsall in Bruxellis.

It is reported also, that the Admiral [Coligny] is returnet to his house, and the Cardinall of Lorane returned to the Court of France ; that the marriage haldis ford ward l^etwixt the Prince of Nawarre, and Madame Claud, the King of Frances sister ; and that the same prognosticateth a warre betwix France and Spaine. The Admirall hes gottin the Kingis licence that the Protes- tantes may contribute amonges thaim selves, for payment of the money borrowed fra the Queine of England during the tyme of the weiris ; and the toun of Deip has elis payit fyve thowsand franckis, as ane pairt of that contributioune. As I gett know- ledge farder in forane materis, ye sail, God willing, be made participant.

Tliair hes bene some conference betwixt some of the Super- intendentis and Ministeris, and my Lord Eegentis grace, and the Counsall, for agrienient in materis twiching the policie of the Kirke and dispositioun of benefices. The mater is deflferit till the viii of Januar. It seimes rather to differ in circum- stances nor in effect ; and, to speike treuth, I find the Eegent . willing and desyrous to have a forme agriet unto, whilk I traist he sould performe for his enterest. The stay of the aggriement in this hinderis alsweill the cause of the Kirke as of the Estaite, whairof I wald wislie your habilitie myclit trie the best and the worst. Gif ye have with you the buike I sent unto yow when I come from England, intitulat if^res Ji'cc/estVi's^tccp^w^^lsazl^^, or Reformatio Legum Ucclcsiasticarmn,^ which is the worke of Johiie Foxe, I will i^ray yow send the same to me with this beirar ; ancl'T sail doe gudwill to send yow some uther buike to supplie the place of that, while I return it, gif ye thiiike it worth ; for

^ " Reformatio Legum Ecclesiasti- 1571, 4to. Foxe was the editor, and curum," etc., Lond., ex offic. Job. Daii, wrote tlie Preface.

LETTERS, ETC. 611

sic thingis being in my handis as wer nieit to decoir the His- torie. I asked of yow befoir what were the thingis you thought meit, for I have sindrie thingis in my judgement not unmeit for that purpose. And therefore, that I sail not be put to extraordinary paines to copie thingis that ye have alreddie, let me know gif ony of the thingis heirafter noted be convenient, and may serve your turne ? Sic thingis as are newlie sett out, in print, I traist be not neidfull to be written ; as the Discours of the Quenis doingis, hir Lettres to the Erie Bothwell, the proces of his clenging and cartellis, all which are set out bayth in Latine and Euglis ; in the end of which Englis bulk thir sentences or conclusiones are written, whilkis I thought not gude heir to slip :

Now judge, Englischmen, if it be gud to change Quenis,

0 uniting confounding ! Quhen rude Scotland hes vomited up ane poysoun, must fyne England lick it up for a restorative 1 O vyle indignitie ! Quhile your Quenis enemie liveth, hir dangir continueth ; desperate necessitie wyll dare the uttermost. 0 cruell mercie !

0 ambitioun, fed with prosperitie, strengthened with indulgence, irri-

tated with adversitie, not to be neglected, tmsted, nor par- douned ! ^

1 have, bot thei ar in Striveling, the tuo processes of divorce betwix the Erie Bothwell and his wyfe.

Some proclamatiounes about that tyme.

Instructiones gevin to the Bischope of Dumb! ane to excuse that mariage.

Band of the Lordis befoir that mariage.

Declaratioune of the Queine that sho was at libertie, efter her reveissing.

' Corrected by the old English copy of Buchanan's Detection (1571).

612 LETTERS, ETC.

Proclamatioune, and bandis, at the Kingis Coronatioune and afoir.

Conditiones of the randering of Dumbar.

Some band maid about the Parliament, in December 1567.

Proclamationnes efter the feild of Longsyde.

Negotiations with England thairefter, while we past to Yorke; and all the publict proces we had in England.

-Articles at Glasgow, in Merche 1561.

Ordour for the theives at the Bordeouris.

Articles of agriement with the Erie of Huntlie, Lord Ogilvie, Erie of Crawfurd, Macqyntosche, Laird of Grant.

New band of thaim with relapse.

Projectis brocht hame with Mr. Johne Wood, whairon folio wit the an Slier at the Conventione at Perth.

The order tacking with the theivis, in October 1569.

Proclamationnes be the Erie of Sussex, twiching the rebel- lione in the north of England.

Actis and doingis efter the murther of the Erie of MuiTay, Eegent.

Proclamatioune at the incuming of the Englismen to Ham- miltoun.

The constitutione of the Erie of Lennox, Eegent.

And finallie, all sic comnone thingis as past registeris ar in my handis, and salbe at commandement how sone I have commo- ditie to be in the rowme whair thei ar ; and mon have thame copeit out of the buikis, or whair thei ar in scrollis sail send the scrollis.

Thus having too long trublet yow, efter my maist heartlie commendatiounes, committis vow in the protectione of the Almychtie God.

At Leyth, the xiiii day of December, 1571,

Youris assuiredlie to use and command,

A. Hay.

LETTERS, ETC. 613

C. — Theodore Beza to John Knox, his very dear Brother

AND FeLLOW-MESTISTER.-^

Although, my Kuox, we are in body separated by so great a distance both of land and sea, yet I have not the least doubt that there has always existed, and that there will exist to the last between ns, that complete union of mind which is con- firmed by the bond of one and the same spirit and faith. And truly I believe that this Church of Geneva especially is often in your thoughts, as we, in our turn, have you in continual remembrance before God, which most holy reciprocity of spirit almost solely sustains me, and you also where you are, as I think, amidst so great a confusion of himian affairs ; for, albeit they^ whose citizenship is in heaven, ought to have their whole dependence on heaven, as those who, being in the body, are ab"seht from the Lord, yet in mind sit together in heavenly places, still there is no reason why, however weak and in- effectual are those things which have the appearance of some strength and firmness, we should not contemplate heaven as it were situated on earth, the goodness, namely, of God (as seen) in his own people. From the surest proofs, I infer that the Scottish churches are such, that the numerous and severe and contmued attacks of Satan, the like of which I believe no nation has hitherto borne within so few years, have not suc- ceeded in corrupting among them the purity of doctrine, or in changing the rule of strict discipline neglected by so many nations. Blessed be the Lord our God, who has gifted thee, my brother, as placed at the helm, and others as rowers and under- rowers, with such constancy and courage. It is a great gift of God, that you carried together into Scotland both pure religion and good order, the bond by which doctrine is secured. I beseech and implore you, that ye so keep those two together,

^ The original is No. Ixxis. p. 314, iu Liber Unns," edit. 1573 ; p. 314. Ge- the " Epistolurum, etc. Tlieod. Bez;e, nevpe, 1575. See supra, p. 562.

^

014 LETTERS, ETC.

that you may always remember, that wlieii one is lost the other cannot long endure. This, certainly, both the very nature of things (for who would expect that laws could be rightly ob- served except by appointing guardians and executors of them ?) And also experience itself, the teacher even of fools, teach us by the example of those nations, to whom chiefly through this error, which the people will not allow to be corrected, it is \ certain that at this day the gospel is proclaimed in judgment ! rather than in mercy (I except a very few of the elect of God). But of this also, my Knox, which is now almost patent to our very eyes, I would remind yourself and the other brethren, that as Bishops brouglit forth the Papacy, so will false Bishops

i (the relicts of Popery) shall bring in Epicurism into the world.

■ Let those wdio devise the safety of the Church avoid this pesti- lence, and when in process of time you shall have subdued that plague in Scotland, do not, I pray you, ever admit it again, however it may flatter by the pretence of preserving unity7 which deceived even many of the best of those of former times. As to our own affairs, while you in your country are occupied with tragedies such as the whole of Greece never acted in its

N tlieatres, w^e meantime have for six whole years been struggling ! with the plague, nor have we yet finished the conflict, which truly has destroyed no fewer than twelve thousand persons in this, as you know, rather small town. Although, however, both evils are sent by God to chastise us for oiir sins, yet we know what a difference that most wise and most experienced prophet David, when bidden to choose his punishment, judged to exist between our chastisement and yours. Your struggle, therefore, was even harder than ours. But blessed be the Lord who has so tried us in this furnace, that he has consumed neither, and may he grant, that by such chastisement we may at length be made wiser. Our city indeed is not as you saw" it. The benches of our school, formerly not quite full, are now empty. One or another also of ourselves lias severely tried us ; but we are still

LETTEES, ETC. 615

through the grace of God alive, and, since that vital heat, namely, that same doctrine, good order and harmony between all ranks, which you observed when here, continues unabated, we doubt not that all the members having at length recovered their vigour, the whole body will be restored to health. Help us then by your prayers to God, as we also in our turn bear you upon our heart, and have been accustomed day and night perseveringly to pray for the state of the kingdom of Scotland, and the welfare of all good men. We will, however, be glad if as often as possible you advertise us of your affairs. We shall do the same to you much more diligently than ever before, seeing that peace in France seems to have opened to us a way for that purpose, though separated by so great a distance. Farewell, excellent man, and brother much to be esteemed. Let all our very dear and much-to-be-loved brethren and fel- low-ministers, and all who love our Christ in sincerity, be saluted along with you both in my name, and in the name of all our colleagues.

Geneva, 12th of AprH 1572.

CI. — Knox to Sir Jajvies Douglas of Dkumlanrig.^

Efter all truhles, thair abydis a lyfe, blissed and hapioie without end, to thame that dependis upoun Jesus Christ.

Eycht worschipfull, gif I had nocht thocht to have sene your awin face befoir this, ye had not laiked my waike judg- ment so long, in thir present trubles. This is that which God reveillis to me, that the actione that is defendit against thea traytouris and murthereris of the Castle of Edinburghe is just, and in the end sail prevaille against Sathan, and all thame that mainteanis that wickit society. But, in the meanetyme, I sie,

' Sir James Douglas took an active ants were afterwards raised to the

part in public affairs ; and also his son, Peerage, first as Marquess, and then as

Sir William Douglas of Hawick, who Duke of Queensberry. predeceased him in 1.572. His descend-

616 LETTERS, ETC.

that as Jesus Chryst behovit to be crucified, so this just actione most anes be brocht to the extremitie. The secreit causis I knaw nocht, except our synis ; but I sie that tressone, fostered and mainteaned within our awin bowalis, craves of God that he sail lat iis taist therof Dead Scotland, waikin ! who befoir wald nocht be admoniseth of trubles to cum ! But now, in- the middis of trubles, it seikis a wronge remeid ; for it is neather England, France, nor Spaine, in whome God hes placed ony comfort to pure Scotland ; bot onlie it restis in Him self, and only of Him most we receave it ! I sie that the traffique with that Babilone, the Castle of Edinburghe, sail ones bring Scot- land in that miserie that we and our posteritie sail nrarne for a tyme. Bot yit, Schir, be nocht ye, nor the faythfull, dis- couraged, for to destructione (as befoir I have said) sail it cum ; and they that presentlie sufferis sail re(joice) in this lyfe, and eternallie ! Communicat this with your faythfull bedfellow, with my hartelye commendationes. And sua I committ you both to the protection of the Omnipotent.

Youris,

[JoHNE Knox.] Lying in Sanct Androis, half deid, the 26th ofMaii 1572.

Oil. —Knox to Sir John Wischart of Pittarrow.

The end of all worldlie trouble and j^l^osure both approacheth. Blessed are they that pat ientlie abide in the truthe, not joyning hands nor hearts vnth imjyietie, how that ever it trium2ihe.

Eight worshipfull, after heartie commendatiounes : Your letters, dated at Pittarrow the 14th of Julie, receaved I in Sanct Andrewes, the 15th of the same. The brute and rumor of Adam Gordon and his doings, and of preparations made to resist him, was diverse, But nothing that I heard moved me, for I perceave the cuppe of iniquitie is not yitt full. Of one thing T am assured, that God in his mercie will not suffer his

LETTERS, ETC. 617

owne to be tempted above measure, nather will he suffer iniquitie ever to be unpunished. Frome me can come no other counsell, than that which ye have heard frome the beginning of our acquaintance ; to witt, that not onlie action defileth, and maketh guiltie before God, but also consent of heart, and all paction with the wicked.

Out of bed, and frome my booke, I come not but once in the weeke, and so few tydings come to me. Wliat order God sail putt into the mind of the Authoritie to tak for staying of thir present troubles, I know not. But ever still my dull heart feareth the worst, and that, because I see no appearance of right conversioun to God, but both the parteis stands as it were fighting against God himself in justification of their wicked- nesse : the murtherers assembled in the Castell of Edinburgh, and their assisters, justifeing all that they have done to be Weill and rightlie done, and the contrare party as little repent- ing the troubling and oppressing of the poore Kirk of God as ever they did. For if they can have the kirklands to be annexed to their houses, they appeare to tak no more care of the instructioun of the ignorant, and of the feeding of the flocke of Jesus Christ, than ever did the Papists, whom we have condemned, and yitt are worse ourselves in that behalfe. For they, according to their blind zeale, spared nothing that might either have mainteaned or holden up that which they took for God's service ; but we, alas ! in the middest of the light forget the heaven and draw to the earth.

Daylie looking for an end of my battell, I have sett furth an Answere to a Jesuite,^ who long hath railed against our religion, as the reiding of tliis tractat will more plainlie lett you under stand. The letter in the end,^ if it serve not for this estate of Scotland, yitt it will serve a troubled conscience, so long as

1 This mention of Knox's Answer to of Mr. Knox his Letters," under the year

Tyrie fixes the date of the letter to 1571. See supra, p. 479. 1572, although Calderwood gives a part ^ His letter to Mrs. Bowes, supra,

of this and of No. ciii. as "Fragments p. 515.

618 LETTERS, ETC.

the Kirk of God remaiuctli in either realme. With my heaitie commendations to your bedfellow, and to my Lord Marshall, and to the hiithfull in their companie, deliver to them the bookes according to their directions, and pray the faithfuU in my name to recommend me to God in tlieir prayers ; for my battell is strong, and yitt without great corporall paine. • The Lord Jesus, who hath oncfi.j:edfi£meii-ilS,_who hath also of InV hkk ic oi^ ( n unto us the light of his blessed countenance, continue us in tliat light that once we have receaved externallie, and at his good pleasure putt an end to all the troubles of his owne spouse, the Kirk, which now sobbeth and crietli, " C(inu\ Lord Jesus ! come. Lord Jesus !" whose omnipotent Spirit conduct you to the end. Amen.

Off Sanct Andrewes, the 19th of Julie [1572].

CIII. — Knox to Mr. Christopher Goodman.

Beloved Brother, — I cannot praise God of your trouble, but that of his mercie he hath made you one against whome Satan bendeth all his ingynes. Therof unfainedlie I praise my God, beseeking him to strenthen you, to fight your battell lawfuUie to the end. Tliat we sail meit in this life, there is no hope ; for to my bodie, it is impossible to be caried frome countrie to countrie, and of your comfortable presence where I am, 1 have small, yea, no esperance.

The name of God be praised, who of his mercie hath left me so great comfort of you in this life, that ye may understand, that my heart is peirced with the present troubles. Frome the Castell of Edinburgh have sprung all the murthers first and last connnitted in this realme ; yea, and all the troubles and treasons contrived in England. God confound the wicked devisers, with their cruel 1 vices. So long it hath pleased God to continue me in anie strength, I ceassed not to forewarne

LETTERS, ETC. 619

these dayes publictlie, as Edinburgh can witness ; and secretlie conferred, can testifie. Remedie now on earth resteth none, but onlie that both England and Scotland humblie submitt them- selves to the correcting hand of God, with humble confessioun of their former inobedience, that blood was not punished when He, by his servants, publictlie craved justice, according to his law. In which head your realme is no lesse guiltie than we, who now drink the bitter part of the cuppe, which God of his mercie avert from you.

And thus wearie of the world, with my heartilie commenda- tions to all faithfull acquaintance, Mr. Bodlih^ and his bed- fellow especiallie remembred, I committ you to the protection of the Omnipotent.

Off Sanct Andrewes [Jiily 1572].

CIV. — Knox to the General Assembly at Peeth, with CERTAIN Articles and Questions.

Fight and faint not, for the battle is short, and the victory with Jesus Christ is rich and without end.

Albeit I have tain my leave not only of you, dear Brethren, but also of the whole world and all worldlie affairs ; yet re- maining in the flesh I could not nor' cannot cease to admonish you of tilings, which I know to be most prejudiciall to the /

Kirk of Christ Jesus within this realme. Above all things.

preserve the Kirk from the bondage of the Universities. Per- suade them to rule themselves peaceably, and order tliair schools in Christ ; but subject never the pulpit to their Judgment, neither yet exempt them from your Jurisdiction. Take"Tieid

* John Bodleigh, with bis wife and of the English congregation at Geneva,

family, came to Geneva in June 1557. SirThomas Bodleigh or Bodley, who was

His son Thomas, who was born in 1544, knighted by King James after his acces-

was educated at that University. Their sion, and who died in 1612, was the

names occur in the list of exiles dur- celebrated founder of the Bodleian Lib-

ing the time that Knox was minister rary, Oxford.

w

^

620 LETTERS, ETC.

that nothing proceed, under your name, be particular factions. Farther I have communicated my mmd with thir two dear brethren. Hear them, and doe as ye will answer before God, who presently worketh potently, how blind that ever the world remaineth. Fight ye in the truth and for the liberty of the same, and be assured to triumph with Jesus Christ : To whose mighty protection I unfainedly commit you.

Off Sanct Andrewes, the 5th day of August 1572.

[John Knox.]

With this letter, which was sent be Mr. John Wynraine, Superintendent of Fife, and Mr. Eobert Pont, were sent thir Articles following : —

1. First, Desiring a new Act to be made, ratifying all things con- cerning the King and liis obedience that were enacted of before, without any change, and that the ministers who have contraveened the former Acts, be corrected as accordeth.

2. That sute be made to the Regent's grace and nobility maintaining the King's cause, That whatsoever proceedeth in this treaty of peace, they be mindfull the Kirk be not prejudged thereby in any sort ; and they specially of the ministry, that have been robbed of their possessions within the Kirk during the time of the troubles, or otherwise dung and injured, may be restored.

3. To sute at the Regent, That no gift of any bishoprick or other benefice be given to any person contrar to the tenor of the Acts made in the time of the first Regent of good memory ; and they that are given contrar the said Acts, or to any unqualified person, may be re- vocked and declared null be ane Act of Secret Couusell ; and that aU bishopricks vacaud may be presented, and qualified persons jiominat thereunto, within a year after the vaikiug thereof, according to the order taken in Leith be the Commissioners of the Nobility and of the Kirk in the monelh of January last ; and, in speciall, to complean upon the giving of the Bishoprick of Rosse to Lord IMethven.

4. That no pensions of benefices great or small be given be simple donation of my Lord Regent, without consent of the possessor of the said benefices having title thereto, and the admission of the Superin- tendent or Commissioner of the province where this benefice lyeth, or of the Bishops lawfully elected according to the said^order taken at Leith ; and desire ane act of Couneell to be made thereupon unto the nixt Parliament, wherein the same be specially inacted, with inhibition to the Lords of Session to give any letters or decreets upon such simple

LETTERS, ETC. 621

gifts of benefices or pensions, not being given in manner above re- hearsed ; and that the Kirk presently assembled declare all such gifts nvill, so far as lyeth in their power.

5. That the first form of presentation to benefices, which were in the first and second Regent's time, be not changed as now it is com- monl^T"^^^^ that this clause be contained in the presentations, That if the persons presented make not residence, or be slanderous, or found unworthy either in life or doctrine be the judgment of the Kirk (to the ^ which alwise he shall be subject), or meet to be transported to another room at the sight of the Kirk, that the said presentation, and all that shall fall thereupon, shall be null and of no force nor effect ; and this to have place also in the nomination of the Bishops. "" " ^ '"

"~~15.~ That ane Act be made in this Assembly, TEat all things done in prejudice of the Kirk's assumptions of the Thrids, either be Papists or others, in giving of fewes, liferents, or tacks, or any otherwise disponing the said assumed Thrids, be declared null, with a solemn protestation. The whole Kirk disassenteth thereto.

7. That ane Act be made, decerning and ordaining all Bishops ad- mitted be the order of the Kirk now received, to give account of their whole rents and intromission therewith once in the year, as the Kirk shall appoint for such causes as the Kirk may easily consider the same to~T5e" most" expedient and necessar.

8. Anent the jurisdiction of the Kirk, That the same be determined in this Assembly, because this article hath been very long postponed.

9. To make sute to the Regent and Counsell for remedy against messmongers and excommunicate persons.

1 0. Last, That order be taken anent the procurers of the Kirk, who procure against ministers and ministry, and for sisting of justice of the Kirk's actions in the Session.

Thir Questions were also presented at this Assembly : —

1 . If a Bishop, being elected to a great diocie, may be admitted beside that to the oflice of Rectory of ane University or Provest of a CoUedge, or any other like charge, or to bruike any inferior benefice.

2. If controversy rise upon doctrine, before whom shall it be treated, where the Bishops are placed according to the order of the Kirk : Whe- ther shall the Superintendents jurisdiction expire or not.

3. If any Abbot may sett his whole abbacie in prejudice of his suc- cessors and of the ministry, for the half of the thing it payed before, or otherwise far within the availl.

Thir Articles were read in the Assembly with the former

letter. The Assembly wrote again ane Answer to Mr. Knox,

thus : —

622 LETTERS, ETC.

The mychtie comfort of the Holy Ghost vioste strengthen yow unto the end.

We have received your writting (dear Brother iu the Lord

Jesus), togetlier with certain Articles and Questions, the which

\ we have read and diligently considered, and find the same both

I reasonable and godly ; and therefore we have taine like order

' as we could for the furtherance thereof, as thir our brethren

bearers of this present will declare unto you, beseeking you to

comfort yourself in the mercies of God through Jesus Christ.

We think it not meet to trouble you presently with long letter,

seing our minds are all bent (as we believe) to sett fordward

the self same cause, which our God hath putt into our hands,

to the advancement of his glory and comfort of his Kirk

through Jesus Christ ; to whose protection we committ you.

Off Perth, the 10th of August 1572.

Your brethren and fellow members in Jesus Christ, Mr. John Wyneame. Bischop of Cathnes.

Mr. David Lindesay. Johne Areskine.

Mr. Eobert Pont. Johne Spotswood.

Mr. Johne Eow.

CV. — Knox's Eeturn to Edinburgh from St, Andrews, August 1572.^

To this Assemblie"^ the Toun of Edinburgh, efter thei war come home againe to thair houses (I meane of thame that wer banished and remained not in the toun, nor tiiike pairt with the traytoris of the Castell), send thair commissioneris, as alwayis before thei had done, at every Assemblie ; and becaus tliai wer destitute of Ministeris, desyrit that thai mycht choise whom thai pleisit to have for thair minister, beeaus Mr. Johne Craig and thei had gevin uther over ; for thei thocht that the said Mr. Johne Craig,^ wha befoir was ane of thair ministeris,

* From Eichard Bannatyne's Memo- burgh, removed first to Montrose, and

rials. then to Aberdeen, but returned as mini-

'^ The General Assembly held at Perth, ster of the King's household in 1580.

on the 6th of August 1572. He died in 1600, at the advanced age

^ Mr. John Craig, after leaving Edin- of eighty-eight.

LETTERS, ETC. 623

sweyecl over meikle to the sword-haud. • I will say no moir of that man ; l)ut I pray God continow with him his Holy Spreit, and that he be not drawin asyde be Lethingtoim.

Tlie Assemblie grantit unto them to choise wher thai pleased ; with a charge also to the persone whome thei wold desyre to obey, except of the tuo ministeris of Dun die and Sanct Johnstoun.' And thairefter the said comraissoneris come to Johne Knox (now thair only minister at this present, albeit he was dwelling in Sanct Androis), to seike his advice heirin ; aud also delyverit to him this lettre following, direct from the Ku'ke and Bretherin of Edinburgh, for to will him to returne home againe, as followes : —

The Kirk and Brethren of Edinburgh to Knox.

The comfort of the Holie Spirit, for salutatioun !

Off the restoiring of iis (undeservit) of our God, to this our Toun, we beleive ye ar not ignorant ; and yit we can not excuse our sleuth, that has not as yit adverteised you thairof But being trubled to obtaine that libertie whUk we had befoir our departing thairfra, quhairin we ar as yit occupied, was and is the caus of our slaknes, quhilk we doubt not ye will accept in good part. Our estait present, in that thing whilk is to us most deir, is that ministeris may be had, of whome for the present we ar destitute (you only excepted), moves us moir then ony uther thing. And for that purpose, and treating of sic uther thingis as concerne the stait of the Kirke, we directit Nicoll Udward, with Johne Johnstoun, this beirare, to the Assemblie at Sanct Johnstoun, who will certifie you of thair ansuer, which thai thair resaved. Bot becaus ye ar he to whome we are mareit undir, and we to you, we wald crave, and craves of God, gif habilitie of your persone mycht susteine travell, that ones againe your voice mycht be hard amonges us, and that thing reformed whilk sumtymes be you, under God, amonges us was planted. Laith we ar to disease or hurt your persone in ony way is, and farre laither to want you, we being so joyned together in love, be God ; and knowing your cair to be no les for us than it hes bene heii-tofoir, we referre your returning to your self, and your judg- ment. But gif it mycht stand with your will, we desyre the samyn, maist earnestlie. And knowing the sufficiencie of the beiraris, wha will declair our myndis to you at grit length, whairin ye sail give thaim credite, we committ you to the protectione of the Eternall.

Off Edinburgh, the fourth of August, 1572.

Your Bretherin and Childrene in God (with their names sub- scryvit with thair owin handis).

' William Christisone, was minister of Dundee and Mr. John Row of Perth, or St. .Johnstoun.

\

624 LETTERS, ETC.

Tlie iircsftutens of this letter wer the rommissionerisi of the said Kirk of E(liubiir>,^h, as said is, to wit, NieoU Udward, and Johne Johustouii, scril)e. "Whilic letter -when thei had delyvcred, and shewed the guid will and ansuer of the General Assemblie, requyred his advise for the choise of a minister, the Superintendent of Lowthiane being present ; and after some rcssoning, they concludit upoun Mi*. James Lowsone, then sub-principall of the College of Aberdeiu, placed thair be the first Regent, the Lord of ilurray.

Maister Knox, eftir the reiding of his letter, grautit to the Commis-

isioneris and beiraris foirsaids to returne agane to Edinburgh ; bot Avith this conditione, that he suld not be desyred or preissed in ony sort to temper his toung, or ceise to speake against the treassonabill dealingis of the Castell of Edinburgh ; whois treassonabill and tyrannous doiugis he wald cry out against, sa long as he wer able to speike. And thair- foir willed them to signifie the same to the whole Kirke and Bretheriu of Edinburgh, leist thei sould afterward aither repent of his austeritie against the said Castle, or yit leist thai sould feir to be worst intreated for his cans. Whilkis wordis, or the like in effect, the said Mr. Knox oftymes repetite unto the Bretherin of Edinburgh, when he was returned, befoir he enterit the pulpet. Bot thai i)lainelie confessit that never meanit nor thocht to put a brydle to his tounge, but willed him t(t speike his conscience, as he had done afoir tymes.

The 17th of August, Mr. Knox departed out of Sanct Androis, not without dolore and displeasure of the few godly that wer in that toun ; bot to the grit joy and pleasuire of the rest, and specialie to the Bal- fouris, Kirkcaldies (few thocht thei be !), and Hammiltones (enemies to God and to the King !) and their factione, for his severitie used against them in his sermondis, reproving their treasonable dealing, falsett, deceit, and trubliug of this commonwealth ; quhilk they culd not abyde ! Bot especiallie the Hammiltones, becaus his invydng against thair tressonabill murther of the first Regent ; for all the tyme he was in Sanct Androis (quhilk was fra the begining of J ulii, in anno 1571, till the 17 of August, in the yeir following, 1572) he preichit everie Sonday, and teichet the Prophet Daniell, to the middis of the ix chapter, alwayis applying his text (as a faithful preichore ought to doe) according to the tyme and stait of the people ; whairby the wicked and trubleris of Godis Kirk myght be kuowin and painted out in their cullouris ' Bot, contrarielie, Mr. Robert Hammiltoun, the minister of the said toun, in all his sermondis, usit sic generalitie (as, alace ! the maist part of the rainisteris doe, becaus thai have no will to take upt)un thaime the displeasure of men, for the reproving of vice !) that his sermondis mycht be applyed to these that susteaned the guid cans, alsweill as to the trubleris of this commoun wealth, and the puire Kirke withui it : quhas doingis he alwayis went about to suppres and cover, that the

1

LETTERS, ETC. 625

same suld not appeir to the eies of the multitude ; thinking it suffi- cient, as oftymes was said, to have ane approved authore for ony thing- he spake. Bot the word of God aucht to be distributed as a guid and faithful! phisitiane (quhilk a minister aucht to be to the saule and conscience of men) doeth his medicine, that is, according to the disease of the patient, and not to think it sufficient to give unto him guid medicine ; for that which is guid for one, is death for another ; and that medicine that is proper and also profitable for ane disease, is most noysome and hurtfull to another ! Therfoir, as I have said, the medi- cine most be applyed as is most convenient for the curing of the disease of the seik ; even so most and aucht everie trew preicheore distribute the medicine of Godis trew word. But how this is done now a dayis (alace !) is moir than evident. Becaus, I say, Johne Knox did thus use himself in his sermondis, it gendrit unto him a deidlie hatred and envye of all the foirsaidis in Sanct Androis, and especiallie of the Prin- cipallis of the New College and the Auld (a few exceptit) ; and yit, be outward gesture, and befoir his face, thei wald seime and apeir to favore and love him above the rest.

The caus why I speik this is, that at the inauguratioune of the Bischope of Sanct Androis foirsaid, altogether against the mynd of Mr. Knox/ as he at that tyme oppinly spake in pidpet, he gritlie inveyed against sic ordour and doiugis as then was uset. Bot Mr. Johne Ruther- furde, Proveist of the Auld College, called Sanct Salvatoris College, said that Mr. Knox did so earnestlie speike against that doing, and macking of Mr. Johne Douglas bischope, becaus he gat not the Bischoprike him- self! Whairunto Mr. Knox maid ansuer the next Sonday, in the pulpet, that he had refuised a gritter Bischopricke^ then ever it was, which he mycht have had with the favore of gritter men then ever the uther had this bischoprike, and yit did refuse. Bot only that he spake for discharge of his conscience ; and that the Kirke of Scotland suld not be subject to that ordore which then was used, considdering the Lordis of Scotland had subscryvit, and also confirmed in Parliament, the ordore alreadie and long agoe appointed, in the Buike of Discipline. Also the said Mr. Johne Rutherfurde, atwhat tyme one of his Colledge, called Mr. Homere Blair, hath made oratione, invective against Sanct Leonardis Colledge, affirming thaim to be als guiltie of the death of Mr. Williame Ramsay, as Jamie of Bothwelhauch was of the Regentis slauchter, whome he shot with a culvering in Linlythgow ; with other mony injuries against the young men of that College. Mr. Johne Rutherfurde, I say, fearing Mr. Knox sould have spocken sumwhat

' In a previous page Bannatyne says, But he refused to inaugurate Mr. John

that on Sunday the 10th of February Douglas, who had been elected Bishop

1571-2, John Knox preached at St. An- of St. Andrews, etc. (Memorials, p. 22).

drews, the Lord of Morton being present. - The See of Rochester,

VOL. VL 2 K

626 LETTERS, ETC.

in his nixt sermoud against the said oratione, or els sumquhat for the said young men, or regentis of the said College, sendis to Mr. Knox his letter following : —

Mr. Johne Rutherfurd, Provest of St. Salvator's College,'^ St. Androis, to Johne Knox.

Brother in the Lord Jesus, I am within this half houre adverteised, that some of the regentis of Sanct Leonardis College hath bene at yow with some repoirt of the thingis that was spockiu in the schooles be ^ne Regent of our College in his oratioune publict : I desyre you not to medle with thea meateris, while both the parties be hard ; for the auld saying is trew, " Wha evill speikis eviU heiris !" It was reported what ansuer I gaive to the Bischope, be the beddell ; of the quHilkis thair was thir wordis, as was referrit be sum to you : That I said, " Cowper in Fyffe and Sanct Johnstoun wer ever authoris of seditione !" Bot this I said, that " in Cowper and in Sanct Johnstoun was oft seditione, and swa the personis of these tounes shuld beine war withall." (Lat men tak it as they pleis !) I wald the wordis wer fals that I said. Be Godis grace, in Sanct Androis sail none be moir willing of quyetness nor I ; and I assuir you, that I never knew, nor in ony sort uuderstude, what he that made the oratioun was to speik, whill I hard him in the schooles. And yit, when all salbe tried befoir the honestest of the Universitie, it wilbe fund utherwayis nor men speikis ; and gif thair be fund fault with the man, it sail not defend him. Bot, in the mein- tyme, I wald ye medled nothing in the mater, as it aperteinis nothing to you ; and I assuire you that we have als guid zeale in this College towardis Godis word, and als guid opinione of you, as ony uther. Ye will remember heirafter of this my adverteisraent. Committing you to Godis protectioune, not wUling to truble you ather with wryting or talking,

Your assuired Brother in the Lord Jesus,

Mr. Johne Rutherfurde.

The nixt Sonday Mr. Knox, into the pulpet, declaired the contentis of this letter send unto him, without the expressing of his name that send it, schawing that hitherto nane could accuse him of medling in

^ Rutherfurd was a native of Jed- lege in that University. As head of

burgh, and spent the early part of his that College, he was ex officio Rectcr or

life in France. He was, in the year Minister of the parish of Cults, in Fife.

1553, invited by Archbishop Hamilton He died before December 1577, soon

to accept the Professorship of Humanity after republishing his work De Arte

in the newly erected College of St- ilary Disserendi Libri guatur. Edinburgi>

at St. Andrews; and in 1560, having 1577, 4to. See M'Crie's Life of Mel"

embraced the Reformed doctrines, he ville, vol. ii. pp. 367-371, 474. became Principal of St. Salvator's Col-

LETTERS, ETC. 627

materis which aperteiuet not unto him ; notwithstanding, whair offences wer oppinly committed, he of his office aught to reprove thaim, whidder thai wer done in the Colleges or not ; and that he knew the pairt of the young men of Sanct Leonardis College to be uprycht and just in that matter ; and thairfoir he wald justifie thair cans. Bot for the plainer declaratioune of this mater, we man open the same as the treuth is ; and quhilk I know to be most trew indeid.

Thair hes evir bene, of auld, a privie hatred of the uther tuo Colleges against Sanct Leonardis, which began sumwhat more to incres eftir the depairtore of the man of God, Mr. Gudeman, out of Sanct Androis, wha thair was minister ; in whais rowme Mr. Robert Hammiltoun foirsaid enterit, and was minister.

Now when the trubles began, efter the Kingis slauchter, that was murthered be the Queine, with whome the Hammiltounes joyned (to their wraike), the said Mi\ Robert began to be sumwhat caulder in his sermondis then he was wont of befoir ; for in the tyme that my Lord of Murray had the handling of the Court in the Queinis tyme, he wald not spair to reprove, most seveirlie, whatsoever he knew to be done amiss, ather be the Queine, in the Court, or utherwayis. But now, I say, when that the Hammiltounes did joyne with the Queine in the defence of hir, efter the murther of hir owin husband, he began to grow cauld in his sermondis, and never spake a word of these materis, as gif thei never aperteinet unto him ; and sua from tyme to tyme he thus continowed, tiU at lenth the young men, regentis of Sanct Leonardis Colledge, thinking him to be sumwhat changed, began to admonise him, and desyre him first (as I understand) to pray for the Regent, my Lord of Murray, and the rest of his cumpany, for thair prosperous returne out of England, whair thai wer for the tyme, for tryall of the Quenis schamfuU act, before the Queine of England : Bot for all thair admonishing of him, he did nathing, but rather drew uther ministeris with him to disallow all thingis done against the Queine and Kingis coronatioune ; quhilk opinly thei spak not, becaus thei durst not, at the first ; but as trubles began, so did he and thei of his faction moir and moir utter thaimselves, till at lenth the foirsaid young men of Sanct Leonardis College did opinly complaine of the said Mr. Robert and utheris of the Generall Assemblie of the Kirke, and gave in parti- culare accusatiounes against them, that thei did not pray for the Regentis grace foirsaid, and for the King, and for sundrie thingis spocken be thaim, tending to the derogatioune of the Kingis authoritie ; with dyverse utheris thingis, which to recite wer tuo long. And amonges the rest that wer accused, Mr. Williame Ramsay (a learned and a guid man, but seducit be the Hammiltounes factione, and Mr. Johne Rutherfurde), nixt undir the said Mr. Johne, Proveist of Sanct Salvatoris Colledge, was one, for sum thingis he had spocken for plea-

628 LETTERS, ETC.

sure of the Hammiltouues ; for thai made him beleive that a dochter of the auld chamerlandis of Sanct Androis, • callit Hammiltoun, wald marie him, Avhome he eirnestly desyred ; whairby he was drawin to follow thair foctione : Bot Mr. Williame, being callit befoir the Assem- blie, tuike grit displeisoure, and was not a littil commoved in his mynd, whairthrow he tuike seiknes, and schortlie died. He confessed to some that, for the pleisoure of his intyseris, he did against his conscience, which movit him to gritter dolore in his hart ; bot alwayis, he deid of two or thrie dayis seiknes. Whilk his disease or seiknes apeired the Sonday befoir his death, being in pulpet, and being requyred be Mr. Robert Hammiltoun, befoir, to preich that Sonday efternoune, was so caried away, as ane without memorie, so that he culd not observe his mater ; and efter he come fra the pulpet, tuike his bedd, and within thrie dayis (as said is) died. A fearfull document of Godis judgmentis to monie now a dayis, wha dois cleane contrarie to thair knowledge and conscience ; upoun whome Godis judgmentis sail stryke in gritter measoure, gif God make them not repent ! Becaus, I say, the Regentis and young men of Sanct Leonardis College summouned Mr. Williame Ramsay to the Generall Assemblie (as said is), which was the cause that he tuik his seiknes and died, they of the auld CoUedge, callit Sanct Salvatoris CoUedge, bure thaim evir since sic indignatioune, that thei socht alwayes to lay the blame of his death upoun thame ; whilk this young man did, Mr. Homer Blair, in open schooles, in his oratione (as said is). And this was the cans of his invyeing against the said College ; for the whilk oratione Mr. Johne Rutherfurde, being Proveist of the said auld CoUedge, wrote as we have hard.

Bot to returne to thame wha buire privie indignatioune, in hart, unto Mr. Knox for his maner of doctrine, and yit in countenance wald apeir to love him as thair brother, in speciall was the said Mr. Robert Ham- miltoun, wha had sparced abroad and tauld to sundrie, that Mr. Knox was als grit a murtherer as ony Hammiltoun in Scotland, gif all thingis wer well tryed ; and thairfoir suld not cry out so fast against mur- thereris ! For (said Mr. Robert) he had subscryvit to the death or slauchter of the Quenis husband, me Lord Darnelie, with my Lord of Murray, quhilk sould have bene done in Sanct Johnstoun, as said is. Tliir wordis Mr. James Hammiltoun declaired to me, beand Mr. Knoxis servand ; and also said, that the said Mr. Robert had diverse tymes spocken the same unto him, and to ane called Mr. Johne Carnegie, ane uther Regent that tyme in the said New CoUedge. Quhilkis wordis, when I hard, I said, I could not of my honour conceill the same, but wald avow him to be the speiker thairof to me ; and willed him not to goe bake thairof. Eftir that I had declaired thir wordis to my maister, he wrote to Mr. Robert on this maner, being ewill at eas for the tyme : —

LETTEES, ETC. • 629

CVI.— Knox to Mr. Egbert Hammiltoun, Minister of St. Andrews.

Thair is nothing so secreit hut salbe reveiled ! Becaus the inhabilitie of my body is sic tliat I may not do the thing quhilk utherwayis I wald gladly, I write unto you (not without pane) these few wordis, desyring to be resolved whidder that ye have affirmed (to ane or mae) that ye have sene my subscriptioune and consent to the murther of the Lord Darnley. Off your awin conscience and knawledge ye your self can best testifie. I crave your ansuir, affirmative or negative.

JoHNE Knox.

Quhilk I delyverit the 15 of November, in anno 1571, and requyred his ansuir ; bot his schifting wordis, spoken to me, mycht have maid ony man sufficientlie beleive that he had spocken the same. But after long talk, he willed me to give this ansuer : That he neidit not to have writtin unto him, for gif he would have send the leist boy to his hous, he sould cum to him and satisfie him. Whilkis wordis I reported agane.

Thaireftir my maister schew the mater to the rector, Mr. Johne Dou- glas, new maid Bischope, and to Mr. Johne Rutherfurde, desyring thame to speike Mr. Robert to satisfie this sclander, or elis to byd be it ; whilk gif he wold nocht, he wald comijleue to the Kirke. Thairaftir come the said Mr. Robert, and talketh with my maister. What it was I know not, bot when I come in upoun thame, my maister willed me schaw him that I tauld him it ; which I confessed, and schew wha spake the same to me ; whilk when I hard, I said, I culd nocht, neather of honestie nor honour, conceill the same ; adding farder, that, " Gif I knew my maister to be sic a man, I wold nocht serve him for all the geir in Sanct Androis ! "

Then the tryall of the matter was referred to me, Richaed Banna- TYNE, be command of my maister ; whairof I thocht Mr. Robert had litle will, or none at all. After finding fit opportunitie, I confronted the said Mr. James (Hammiltoun) and Mr. Robert (Hamiltoun) together ; which he denyed, but the uther aflBrmed in his face to be most trew that he had so spoken, not only unto him, but also unto Mr. Johne Carnegie, to bring Mr. Knox in hatrent and disdaine. Mr. Robert said he suld caus the uther repent his speiking, and that he suld have him befoir the Kirke to make the mendis. Then, said I, " Gif ye be inno-

630 • LETTEKS, ETC.

cent, and not have spocken it, ye will do so ; bot gif that be not done, it may easilie be kuowin that ye have spocken the same." Bot thair was no moir thairof, except that he said he sould caus Mr. James repent it : Quhilk he and the rest of tlie Hammiltoiines did what thei could, till at lenth he was compellit to leive the College. Utheris mocked him, calling him " Knoxis byrd !" with sic uther tauntis. God grant thaim repenting hartes, to acknowledge thair despite they have against that poure man, becaus he had a favour to Mr. Knox !

Also Mr. Archbald Hammiltoun for a long tyme come not to Johne Knoxis sermondis, becaus that he affirmed, in his teiching, that Ham- miltounes wer murthereris. And a day being apointed to him to give a ressone why he come not to the said Mr. Knoxis sermond, as he was apointed be the Superintendent and be the Bischope, Mr. Johne Douglas? I can not tell quhither be the one, or be thame bothe, that he sould come to my maisteris hous, befoir the said Bischope of Sanct Androis, the Bischope of Caitnes, Mr. Johne Wynrome, Mr. James Wilkie, Pri- marius of Sanct Leonardis CoUedge, and Mr. Johne Rutherfurde, Deane of Facultie and Proveist of the auld CoUedge. And being convenit, the said Mr. Archbald baid styfe, and said, that he was greived to sie the place (meaning the pulpet) so abused as it was. Whairunto Mr. Knox willed thame to take sic ordore as thei wald ansuer to God, as ane day thai sould, give ordore wer nocht put to his contempt. At what tyme nothing was done, saving that aither of thame maid thair pro- testatiounes, in forme and maner as foUowes : —

Johne Knox's Protestatioune.

The 18 of Julii, 1572. The quhilk day Mr. Knox protestit, that 110 thing being done nor to be done in this privie assemblie, prejudge the Kirke of God within Scotland, at ony tyme heirefter. And first, I protest that nather the pulpet of Sanct Androis, nather yit of ony con- gregatioune within the Realme, be subject to the censure of the schooles, universitie, or facultie within the same ; bot only that it be reserved to God, the Judge of all, and to the General Assemblie gatherit within the same realme, lauchfullie. The ressone of this my protestatioune is, that I luike for no better regiment in tymes to cum then hes bene in ages passing befoir us ; in the whilk it is evident, that universities, orderis weill establishit, and men raised up to defend the Kirke of God, have opprest it ; and the malice of Satlian is alwayis to be feared.

Mr. Archbald [Hammiltoun' s] Protestatioune.

The quhilk day Mr. Archbald Hammiltoun, following the auctoritie and command of the most venerable Lordis, my Lord of Sanct Androis, Caitnes, the Deane of Facultie in Theologie, and uther principal! heidis

LETTERS, ETC. 631

in the Universitie of Sanct Androi.s, compeirit in the inner chalmer of Mr. Knoxis, in the new ludgene of the Abbey, who be his owin, and be him being charged for not cuming to his preiching, agriet halilie to the said Mr. Knox first protestatioune ; protesting lykwayis with him. That nothing in this privie conventione be done suld be prejudicial! either to ane trew reformed Kirke, either to the liberties and godly constitu- tiounes of this our Universitie. Secondly, the said Mr. Archbald^ protestis. That nather he, nor any uther faithfuU in the Universitie, be thrallit to ony minister wha exemis him self fra ordore and godly dis- cipline ; and cheiflie, when as the minister sail take that licence, that doctrine, to publishe in the pulpet, which afoir or dinar judges he refuises to defend in scholes, to schaw it to be consonant unto the word of God : And his ressone is, that be the contentment of the whole learned and godly, it is affirmed, schooles to have bene intertained from the begining in all reformed Kirkis, to this purpose chieflie, that sanitie of doctrine mycht be reteaned, and schismes and heresies avoydit.

After Mr. Knoxis departore furth of Sanct Androis (as said is), he landit at Leith the 23 of August ; and eftir certane dayis taryeing thair, he come to Edinburgh, to the comfort of those that wer banishit, as he was ; and preichit in the pulpet of Edinburgh on Sonday the last of August. Bot becaus his voice was feebled and waike, and thairfoir culd not be hard of the whole multitude that convenit, he desyred thame to provyde for that place ; for he confessed, that his voice was never able (the best tyme that ever he was) to extend to all that come together in Sanct Geillis Kirke, ^ and meikle les now was it able to satisfie the audi- tore, seing that he was so waike, and his voice so farre spent. Thair- foir he desyrit thame that some uther place mycht be appointed for him, whair his voice mycht be hard, gif it wer but unto ane hundreth personis : Which efterwardis was done.

At this tyme was Mr. James Lowsone send for, out of Abirdein^e, to cum to Edinburgh ; and thairfoir thei desyrit Mr. Knox to writ for him ; which he did, as foUowes : —

1 This Mr. Archibald Hammilton it it) not easy to assign the precise limits

soon after left Scotland for France, of the Great Kirk to which Knox refers,

where he abjured the Protestant faith, It naight be called the Nave of the

and published two works, in 1579 and Church, as only a portion of what is now

1581, filled with the most calumnious called the High Church or New Kirk

statements against Knox and the other was then made use of for public worship ;

Reformers : See infra, p. 646. and it probably was part of the south-

* The Church of St. Giles, Edinburgh, west corner, known as "the Tolbooth

in the course of the last three centuries Church" in which he latterly was able to

has undergone so many alterations, that preach.

632 LETTERS, ETC.

CVII. — Knox to Mr. James Lowsone.^

All worldlie strength {j/ea even in thingis spirituall) decay eth ; and yit sail never the worke of God decay !

Belovit Bkother, — Seing that God of his mercie, far above my expectatioune, has callit me ones againe to Edinburgh, and yit that I feill nature so decayed, and daylie to decay, that I hiike not for a long continowance of my battell, I wald glaidlie ones discharge my conscience into your bosome, and into the bosome of utheris in quhome I thinke the feir of God remaines. Gif I hath had the habilitie of bodie, I sould not have put you to the paine to the quhilk I now requyre you, that is ones to visite me, that we may conferre together of heavinlie thingis ; for into earth thaire is no stabilitie, except the Kirke of Jesus Christ, ever fightand under the crose, to whose mychtie protec- tione I heartlie committ you.

JoHNE Knox.

Off Edinburgh, the 7th of September 1572.

Haist, leist ye come to laite ! ^

Eftir the receit heirof, the said Mr. James come to Edin- burgh, about the 15 or 16 of September, and preichit in the kirke the Fryday eftir ; which was lyked of all the auditore. And the Sonday thaireftir, which was the 21 of September, Mr. Knox began and preichit in the Tolbuith, quhair he con- tineweth to preich every Sonday, so lang as God gave him strenth.

* See an account of Lowsone or Law- Knox added this postscript, Accelera mi

8on, who died at London in October Frater; aUoqiii serovenics, 'Makehaist,

1584, in M'Crie's Life of Knox, vol. ii. Brother, otherwise yow will come too

pp. 214-218 ; the Wodrow Miscellany, late,' meaning that if he made any stay

p. 447 ; and Calderwood's History, vols. hee should find him dead and gone,

iii. and iv. These last words moved Mr. Ijawson

■^ In Calderwood's MS., 1636, is this to take journey the more quickly." note : — " To the foresaid letter Mr.

LETTERS, ETC. 633

CVIII. — Henry Killigrew to Sir William Cecill, Lord Bqrghley, and Egbert Earl of Leicester.

The Postscript of your Lordship's letter I answer thus : I trust to satisfy Morton, and for John Knox, that thing ye may se by my dyspatch to Mr. Secretary, is don and doing dayly : The people in generall well bent to England, abhorring the fact in France, and fearing their tiranny.

John Knox is now so feble as scarce can he stand alone, or speak to be hard of any audience ; yet dothe he every Sonday cause himselfe to be caried to a place, where a certayn nombre do here him, and precheth with the same vehemence and zeale that ever he did. He dothe reverence your Lordship myche, and willed me once agayn to send you worde, that he thanked God he had obtained at his hands, that the gospel of Jesus Christ is truely and simply preached thorowout Scotland, which dothe so comfort him, as he now desireth to be out of this myserable lyffe. He said further, that it was not long of your Lordship that he was not a great bischope in England ; but that i effect growen in Scotland, he being an instrument, dothe myche \! more satisfy him. He desired me to make his last commenda- tions most humbly to your Lordship, and withall, that he prayed God to increase his strong spirit in you, saying, there was never more nead. And quoth he to me, " Take heed how you believe them of the Castle, for sure theye will deceave you ; and trust me, I know they seake nothing more than the ruyne of your Mistress, which they have been about of long tyme."

[Edinburgh, 6th of October 1572].

By your good Lordshipps most bounden

H. Kylligrew.^ To the right honorable my singular good Lorde the Tresurer of Englande, and to the right honorable the Erie of Lester.

1 Bannatyne, in mentioning KilHgrew's beth, September 1572, styles him "a arrival, as ambassador from Queen Eliza- good and godly Protestant."

634 LETTERS, ETC.

CIX. — EiCHARD Bannatyne's Account of Knox's last Illness and Death.

Sonday the nynt of November 1572, was Mr. James Lowsone inangurat in the pulpet of Edinburgh be Johne Knox, eftir that he had come fra the Tolbuith, whair he preached : And at that tyme declaired to the whole assemblie (as his waike voice wuld serve, quhilk was heard but of a few) the dewtie of ane mini- ster, and also thair dewtie to him lykwayis ; and so made the mariage, in a maner, betwixt Mr. James Lowsone, then made minister, and the folke ; and so praysed God, that had gevin thame one in the place of himself that w^as now unable to teiche, and desyred God to augment him a thowsand fold above that that he had, gif it wer his pleisoure ; and so with the commone blessing endit.

The Tuysday eftir this, the said Mr. Knox was stricken with a grit hoist, whairwith he being so febled, caused him upoun the 1 3 day leve his ordinar reading of the Byble ; for ilk day he red a certane chepteris, both the Auld Testament and of the New, with certane psalmes, quhilk psalmes he passed through everie moneth once. Also the same threttein day he desyred his Wyfe to pay liis servandis lies, saying, he wald never give thame another fie ; quhilk on the morne he said to his servand, Jamie Campbell, in geving him his fie, " Thou will never get no moir of me in this lyfe !" And sua gave him xxs. above his said waiges.

Upoun the Thurisday, efter Mr. Knox tuike his seiknes, which pat end to his long travelis, quhilk he maist earnestlie cravet of God. Williame Maitland, sumtymes secretar, send doun this letter out of the Castle to the Sessione of Edinburgh, com- pleaning upoun the said Mr. Knox, as followes : —

LETTERS, ETC. 635

Letter from WiLLiAME Maitlajs'D, tiecretary to the Session of Edinburgh.

It is cum to our eires be credible report, that your minister, Johne Knoxe, alsweill publict in his sermondis as utberwayis, hes slanderit me as ane atheist, and enemie to all religione, in direct speiches, that I have plainlie spocken in the Castell, that " thair is nather heavin nor hell," and that " thai ar thingis devysed to fray bairnes ;" with uther sic language tending to the lyke effect, unworthie of Christiane earis to be rehersit in the hearing of men. Which wordis, befoir God, never at ony tyme proceidit from my mouth, nor yit ony uther sounding to the lyke purpose, nor whairof ony sic sentence mycht be gathered ; for (praised be God !) I have bene brocht up from my youth and instructed in the feir of God, and to know that he has appointed heavin for the habitatioune of his elect, and also hell for the everlasting dwelling of the reprobat.

Seing he hes thus ungentlie used me, and neglected his dewtie, vocatioun, the rewle of Christiane cheritie, and all guid ordour, maliciouslie and untrewlie lieth on me, I crave redres thairof at your handis, and that ye will tak sic order thairwith, that he may be compellit to nominat his authoris, and prove his alledgance, to the end that gif it be found trew (as I am Weill assuired he sail not be able to verifie it in ony sort), I may worthilie be repute the man he paintis me out to be ; and gif (whairof I have no doubt) the contrare fall out, ye may use him accordinglie ; at leist that heireftir ye ressave not every word proceading from his mouth as oracles ; and knaw that he is bot a man subject to vanitie ; and that mony tymes dois utter his owin passiones, and uther menis inordinat affectiones, in place of trew doctrine. It is convenient that, according to the Scriptouris, ye beleive not every spirit, but try the spreitis, whither thai ar of God or not !

W. Maitland.

fi36 LETTERS, ETC.

Unto this letter the Sessione and Kirke of Edinburgh made this ansuer, on Thurisday the 20 of November, be him that brocht the letter, as followes : —

Ansuer he the Sessione and Kirke of Edinlmrgh.

Anent the complante gevin in this day 8 dayis befoire the Sessione of this burcht of Edinburgh, be Johne Eobertsone, in name of Williame Maitland, and subscryvit with his hand, as he affirmes ; and anent the ansuer desyrit be the said Johne thairupoun, it being deferred to this day, and the Sessione of the Kirke thairwith ryplie advisit ; for ansuer, findis it guid that the compliner authorise the presenter of the supplicatioune with sufficient mandat, and that he dedeigne him self (gif he seikis ony ben elite of the said Kirke of the burcht foirsaid) to direct his supplicatioune to the ministeris, elderis, and deacones now present, admittand thame as judges in that cans, as use is.

Tuo or thrie dayis efter the ingeving of the said lettre, it was red to Mr. Knox, wha be ressone of his infirmitie and seiknes could nocht ansuer the same, whilk glaidlie he wald have done, gif God had gevin him habilitie and longer dayis.

The Fryday, which was the 14 day, he rose above his accus- tomed dyet ; and yit when he did ryse, he could scairse sit in a stuile : And then being demandit, what he wald doe up ? said, he wald goe to the kirke and preich, for he thocht it had bene Sonday ; and said that he had bene all nicht meditating upoun the resurrectione of Christ, which he sould have preichit after"' the death of Christ, whilk he had finishit in his last sermonde the Sonday befoir; for oft and monie tymes he wishit and desyred of God that he mycht end his dayis in the teiching and meditatioune of that doctrine, quhilk he did.

The Setterday, Johne Durie and Archbald Stewart come in about 12 houris, not knowing how seike he was; and for thair cause come to the table, which was the last tyme that ever he sat at ony therefter ; for he caused peirce ane hoggeid of wine

LETTERS, ETC. 637

which was in the seller, and willed the said Archbald send far the same so long as it lasted, for he wald never tarie untill it wer drunkin,

Sonday, the 1 6 day, he keipit his bed, and wald take no meit (thinking it had beine the first Sonday of the Fast), quhilk the Laird of Braid ^ schew him the contraire ; wha sat in the chalmer and dyned befoir his bedsyde, and caused him take a litill.

Befoir, he earnestlie desyred the kirke (1 meane the elderis aQddeacones) that he mycht bid thaim his last guidnycht, as he had done befoir in the pulpet, at the inauguratioune of Mr. James Lowsone, saying. That he wald never enter that place againe.

Upoun Mononday the 1 7 day, the kirke come, according to his desyre^ unto whome he protestit that he had taught nothing ' but trew and sound doctrine, beating doun, be the threatnings of Godis judgments, the proud and stubborne, and raising up I and comforting the trubled consciences be the promises of Godis I mercies ; and that howsoever that he had bene against ony man, it was never for hatreat of the persone, but only to beat doun in thame thair vice, and that quhilk was in them that rebelled against God, quhilk he wald nocht leive unpunishit, and for discharge of his conscience afoir God ; and that he made not merchandise of the word, whose message he bure, to whom he most make accompt for the same. In respect quhairof (albeit he was waike and ane unworthie creature, and a fearfuU man), he feared not the faces of men ; and thairfoir exhorted thaim to stand constant into that doctrine quhilk they had hard of his mouth (how unworthie that ever he was), and willit thaim never to joyne with wickitness, and speciallie with the Castle of Edinburgh, it remaining in the steat that it is, quhom God wald destroye both in bodie and saule, and thei repent not ! And albeit thei sould not triumph in this world, and truble as they had done, yit prayed he thame never to have doingis with

^ Kobert Fairlie of Braid.

638 LETTERS, ETC.

that factione, but rather chuse, with David, to flie to the mon- taines, then to remaine in the cumpany of the wicked. And that severitie that he used against the Laird of Grange, with quhom he hes bene sa familiar, was only to bring him to acknow- ledge him self, and his schamefuU declyning, that thairby he mycht turne to repentence, whairof he doubted : And for this purpose he willed Mr. David Lindsay, being then present, and Mr. James Lowsone, to signifie to the Laird that Johne Knox remanis the same man, now going to die, that ever he hes hard him befoir, quhen he was able of body ; and that thei sould will him to considder what anes he was, and the estait whaiiin now he standis, quhilk is pairt of his truble ; and that gif he repentit not, the threatiningis be him pronounced sould fall upoun him and that house !

As for ansuer to the Secretaris^ bill, he desyred all men to considder thair workis, and specialie the rewingis of Edinburgh attoure the trubling of this quyet commoun wealth, and the Kirke of God within the same ; quhilkis wer a sufficient decla- ratioune, to him and the whole world, that he denyed thair wer ony God to punishe sic wickitness, or yet ony heavin or hell whairin vertew sould be rewardit or vice punished : The workaris thairof God wald destroy and punishe, as mycht be sene in the 9 Psalme, which gif thei did beleive, they wald never have committed sic ungodly and unnatural wickitnes. And for an- suer to that he said, he was " brocht up and instructed in the feir of God," etc., it was not the educatioune that made a trew Christiane, nather yit that brocht the feir and knowledge of God to ony man, but only the illuminatioune of the hart be the Spreit of God : for who was better brocht up than Julianus the apostate, and sundrie utheris ? As to the nominatioune of the reportaris, quhilk the bill requyred, he refusit, althocht he could Weill aneughe have done it. Wliair the bill said that " Johne Knox was a man subject to vanitie, and all is not oracles ' The letter of the Secretary, Sir William Maitland, supra, p. 635.

LETTERS, ETC. 639

that comes out of his mouth :" Whairto the said Mr. Knox ansueris, That he confessit he was but a most vile creature and a wretched man; nochttheles the thingis that he hes spoken sould be fund als trew as these oracles that have bene spocken be ony of the servandis of God befoir ; for he had said nothing 1 but that whairof he was assuired to be the word of God (to wit), that the justice of God sould never be satisfiet against the schedderis of innocent blonde, untill the blond of the schedder be sched againe, be order of justice, to satisfie the same; or els, that God utherwayis move his heart unto unfained repentance ; and that God walde destroye the wickit and cast them into hell, as may be sene in the 9th Psalme, quhilk he caused thaim reid ; for he hes bene the chiefe author of all the trubill done both in England and Scotland. And so, with exhortatioune unto thaim all, he commendeth thaim to God ; who afterjthe prayer red for the aejke (as it isin the Psalme buke), thai depairtit with tearis.

Eftir this speiking he was the wors, and tuike a gritter and mair vehement working, for he never spake almost but with grit paine ; and yit verie few come in (that he saw) to whome he gave not sum admonitione or exhortatioun.

Befoir his seiknes, he gave command to his wyfe and his ser- vant Kichard, that when God sould send him seikness, [and] that he was not able to reid him self, that then one of thaim sould reid unto him ilk day the 1 7 chapter of Sanct Johnes Gospel, a chapter of the Epistle to the Ephesianis, and the 53 of Esaii ; whilk was done : — so that few houris, or none, of the day did pas over, whairin sumwhat was not red, besydis, accord- ing as he wald appoint, and oftymes sum sermondis of Calvine in Erenche, and of the Psalmes ; and sundrie tymes when as we wald be reiding of the foirsaidis sermondis (which wer upoun the Ephesianis), thinking him to be asleip, we wald aske gif that he hard ? Whairto he wald ansuer, " I heir, I prais God, and understandis far better !" Whilk wordis he spake the last tyme, about foure houris befoir his last braith.

\^

640 LETTERS, ETC.

The Lord Boyd come in unto him and said, " I know, Sir, that I have offendit you in monie thingis, and am now cum to crave you pardon." But what farder was betwixt thame I know not, for thei wer allone.

The Lord of Morton, Boyde, and the Laird of Drumlanrige, come in the Weddinsday, the 19 day. Wliat purpose was amongis thame, none but thaim selves knew.

The nixt day, the Lord Lindsay, Bischope of Caitnes, and sundrie utheris gentlmen, come in, whome he exhorted to con- tinow in the treuth that thei had hard, for uther word of salua- tione thair is none ! And earnestlie besought thaim (as he did to everie one that he spake unto) to " have nothing to doe with that dampnable hous of the Castell of Edinburgh ! I meane nocht (say is he) be the stanes, etc., but be thois that ar within that hous ; whom God sail confound, baith in this lyfe and eternallie in body and soule, gif thai repent not, whilk appeiris nocht, and make thair names to remaine in execratioune to the posteritie to cum !"

My Lordis Euthwen, Glencairne, and diverse utheris, at sun- drie tymes, did visie him ; but my Lord Euthwen (wha come but anes) said, " Gif thair be ony thing. Sir, that I am able to doe for you, I pray you charge me." Who ansuerit, " I cair not for all the pleisoure and friendschip of the world."

A gentle woman, and ane that fearis God, desyring him to praise God for that he had bene ; and sa began, as it wer, to praise him, he said, " Tounge ! tounge ! ladie ; flesche of itself is over proud, and neidis no meanis to esteame the self !" And thair also protested, as oftymes he did befoir and eftir, that he did " onlie cleame to the frie mercie of God, schawed unto mankynd in the blude of his deare Sone, Jesus Christ, quhom only I embraced for his perfectione, justice, rychteousness," etc. : And willed her never to puff up flesche, which of it self was to prone and reddie to do the same, without ony uther provocatioune ; and so exhorted hir unto humilitie, and to " cast

LETTERS, ETC. 641

away stinking pryde ;" and desyred hir to remember the wordis of a woman, spockeu to liir long agoe, saying, " Ladle ! ladie ! the blake oxe lies never trampit yit upoun your foote !" And so, with exhortatioune in the feare of God, and into that doc- trine which thai have hard of him, he baid theim fair weill !

At this tyme also, thir being depairtit, he sayis to the Laird of Braid, " Ilk ane biddis me guidnycht, but when will ye do it ? I have bene greatly behaldin and addebted unto you, quhilk I am never able to recompence you : Bot I committ you to one who is able to doe it, that is, to the Eternal God !"

Upoun Fryday, the xxi day, he commandit Eichard to gar make his kist,^ whairin he was borne to his buriall.

Sonday, the 23 day (which was the first Sonday of the Fast),

at efternoune, all being at the kirke except thame that waited

upoun him, eftir that he had lyne a guid space verie quyet, as

we thocht, he sayis, " Gif ony be present, lat tliem come and

sie the worke of God !" for then he thocht to have departit, as we

judged. At what tyme I send for Johne Johnstouu, he burstis

furth in thir wordis, " I have been in meditatioune thir tuo last

nightis of the trubled Kirke of God, the spouse of Jesus Christ,

despised of the waiid, but precious in his sight ! I have callit

to God for it, and have committit it to hir Head, Jesus Christ!

I have been fightand against Sathan, who is evir reddie to

assault ; yea, I have fochten against spirituall wickitnes in

heavinlie thingis, and have prevailed ! I have bene in heavin

and have possession, and I have tasted of these heavinlie joyes,

wliair presentlie I am !" And thaireftir said the Lordis Prayer,

"^ — ■ i

and the Beleife, with some paraphraise, upoun everie petitione

and article of thaim ; and in saying, " Our Father which art in

heaven," he sayis, "Who can pronounce so holie wordis !"

Eftir the sermond, monie come in to sie him ; and sum seing

him draw his braith so schortlie, askit, " Gif he had ony paine ?"

Whilk when he understoode, ansuerit and said, " I have no

^ " Kist," chest, coffin. VOL. VI. 2 S

642 LETTERS, ETC.

moir pane tlieu lie that is now in heavin, and am content, gif God so pleis, to lye heir for sevin yeiris !" Thairfoir he said, oft and sundrie tymes, " Live in Christ, and let never fleshe feare death !" His meaning was, that gif we live in Christ, no man sail feare death.

When he wald be lying, as we snpposed, on a sleip, then was he at his meditatioune, as his manifold sentences may weill declair ; as this that I have befoir said, whairin he wald oftin burst fiirth, "Live in Christ!" and, "Lord grant us the rycht and perfyte hatred of syn, alsweill be the document of thy mer- cies as of thy judgmentis !" " Lord grant trew pastoris to thy Kirke, that puritie of doctrine may be reteaned ; and restore pace againe to this commonewealth, with godly rewlaris and and magistratis !" etc. " Anes, Lord, make ane end of truble !" " Lord I commend my spreit, sauU and body, • and all, into thy handis !" With innumerable sic lyke sentences.

Mononday, which was the 24 of November, he departed this lyfe to his eternal rest ! He rose about 9 or ten houris, and vi^ald nocht lye (and yit he was not able to stand alone), and pat on his hoise and doublat, and sat in ane chair the space of half ane houre ; and thaireftir went to bed, whair he wi'ocht in drawing of his end. And being askit of the gudman of KjTig- incleuch, " Gif he had ony paine ?" said, " It is no painefull paine, but sic a paine as, I trust, sail put end to this battell !" He sayis also to the said Eobert, " I man leive the care of my wife and bairnes unto you, to whome ye man be a husband, in my rowme."''

A litill efter none, he caused his wyfe reid the 15 chapter of the First Epistle to the Corinthianis, off the resurrectione; to

* Robert Campbell of Kiuzeancleucb, sou's " Memorial of two wortbie Chris-

in Ayrshire, a zealous friend of Knox, tians," etc., first printed in 1595, and

did not long survive to fulfil this charge. included in the "Poetical Remains of

He died 22d of April 1574, and bis wife Mr. John Davidson, Regent in St. Leon-

in the month of June following. — See ard's College," etc. Edinb. 1829, small

Wodrow Miscellany, p. 281, and David- 8vo.

LETTERS, ETC. 643

whome he said, " Is not tliat a comfortable chapter?" A litill eftir he sayes, " Now, for the last, I commend my saule, spreit, and bodie (pointing upoun his tlirie fingeris), unto thy handis,

0 Lord !" Thaireftir, about fyve houris, he sayis to his Wyfe, "Goe reid whair I cast my first ancre!"^ And so shee read the 17of Johnes Evangle_;__quhilk being endit, Avas red some of Calvinis sermondis upon the Ephesianis. We, thinking that he was a sleip, demandit gif he heard ? Answerit, " I heir, and understandis far better, I praise God!"

A nycht befoir, Doctour Prestoun, about ix houris at evin, demandit how he did ? Said, " I have bene tempted be Sathan, and when he saw that he could not prevaile, he tempted me to have trusted in my self, or to have rejosed or boasted of my self; but I repulsed him -with this sentence. Quid hcibes, qiiod non accepisfi ?"

Eftir all, about sevin houris at evin, we left reiding, thinking he had been a sleip, so he lay still quhill after ten houris, ex- | cept that sunitymes he wald bid weit his mouth with a litill ' waike aill : And half ane houre eftir ten, or thairby, we went to our ordinar prayeris (whilk was the longer or we went to thame, becaus w^e thoclit he had bene sleipand) ; quhilk being endit, Doctor Prestoun sayis to him, " Sir, hard ye the prayeris?" Answerit, "I wald to God that ye and all men hard thame as

1 have hard thaim ; and I praise God of that heavenlie sound !" Eftir the said doctor was rissin up, Eobert Campbell sittis downe befoir him on a stule ; and suddanlie thaireftir he sayis, " Now it is cum !" for he had gevin ane long siche and sobe. Then Pdchard sitting downe befoir him, said, " Now, Sir, the tyme that ye have long callit to God for, to wit, ane end of your battell, is cum ! And seing all naturall power now failes, remember upon these comfortable promises, which often tymes ye have schawin to us of our Salviore Jesus Christ ! And that we may understand and know that ye heir us, make us some

^ " Ancre," anchor.

644 LETTERS, ETC.

signe." And so he lifted up his one hand, and incontinent thaireftir randerit the spreit, and sleiptf'away withont ony paine, the day afoir said, about ellevin houris at cvin ; quhilk day my Lord Mortone was elected Eegent, as said is.

On this nianer departit this man of God, the lycht of Scot- land, the comfort of the Kirke within the same, the mirrore of Godliness, and patrone and exemple to all trew Ministeris, in pnritie of lyfe, soundnes in doctrine, and in bauldness in re- proving of wickitnes ; and one that caired not the favore of men (how great soever thei wer), to reprove thair abuses and synis !

In him was sic a mychtie spreit of judgment and wisdome, that the truble never come to the Kirke, sen his entering in publict preiching, but he foirsaw the end thairof ; so that he had ever reddie a trew counsall, and a faythfull, to teich men that wald be taught, to take the best pairt and leife the worst ; so that he that followed his counsall, in the end, had ever occa- sioune never to repent him : And contrarie, sic as have rejected the same, have cassin thaim selves in most schamefuU wickit- nes, and have come in a part, and daylie mair and mair are lyke to cum and fall to a most miserable ruyne, both of soule and body, quhilk undoubtedly sail come upoun thame, gif re- pentence prevene not Godis judgmentis ; as may be weill A'erefiet this day in the Hammiltonis, the Laird of Grange, and Williame Maitland ; whois end behald when it comis !

Bot heir sum may object, as mony have said, that my Lord of INIurray, of guid memorie, had not deid sic a death gif he had not followed his counsall ! Whairto it is ansuerit. That guid counsall is not the worse, albeit wickit men persecute thanic that follow it ; for so have all the godly bene persecuted from the begyning, for following the treuth and the guid counsall of God and his servantis. And as to the said Regentis slauchter, •gif his counsall had bene followed when the Maister of Grahame

LETTERS, ETC. 645

come and drew him to Dumbartaiie, he phxinlie said to the liegent then, that it was only done for a trane, be that meanes to cutt him off, as it come to pas. Also, when he was in Stir- ling, being returned from Dumbartane, he sent me^ to my Ladie the Eegentis wife, tuo sundrie tymes, and desyred her to signifie my Lord her husband, that he sould nocht come be Linlithgow. So that gif his counsall had bene followed, he had not died at that tynie. And my Ladie, the last tyme, sent Mr. Johue Woode, to desyre him to avoyde Lyulithgow. Eot God thoclit us unworthie of sic a rewlar above us, and also he wald thairby have the wickitnes of utheris knawin, whilk then was hid ; and thairfoir did God then tak him ^ra us ! But let the Hammiltounes, the Laird of Grange, with the rest of that factione, lay thair compt, and recken thair advantage and wining since !

What dexteritie in teiching, bauldnes in reproving, and hatred of wickitnes was in him, my ignorant dulness is not able to declair ; whilk gif I sould preis to set out, were as who wald licht a candle to lat men sie the Sonne, seing all his vertewis ar better knowin, and nocht hid to the world, a thowsand fold better than I am able to expres.

LTpoun the Weddinsday efter, he was buried, being convoyed with the Eegent and the Lordis that were in the toun for the tyme, with monie a sorrowfuU hairt !

ex. — The Account of Knox's last Illness and Death,

PUBLISHED BY Me. ThOMAS SmETON, IN 1579.

[To the preceding account of the close of Knox's life, the similar narrative by a learned contemporary, translated from the Latin, may be added. This translation appeared in " The Christian Magazine, or Evangelical Eepository," vol. vi. p. 353-

^ The transcriber of the MS. inserts the words — " meaning, Mr. Knox sent Richard his servant."

[ 64G ]

362. Ediiib., September, 1802, 8vo.^ I have reason to believe it was contributed to that periodical by the subsequently dis- tinguished biographer of Knox.

Me. Thomas Smeton was born at Gask, near Perth, in the year 1536. After completing his academical studies in St. Salvator's College, St. Andrews (his name occurring as Incor- porated in 1553, and a Determinant in 1556), he was appointed one of the Eegents in that College. Still adhering to the Roman Catholic faith at the period of the Reformation, he went abroad, and we find him at Paris and Rome, where he attached himself to the Society of Jesuits. But at length, having abjured the Popish doctrines, he narrowly escaped the massacre at Paris in 1572; and being permitted to return in the company of Secretary Walsingham to England, he obtained employment as a school- master at Colchester. Alexander Hay, Clerk of Privy Council, in a letter to Sir Francis Walsingham, dated from Edinburgh, 19th October 1576, says, " For Mr. Thomas Smetoun, it wes your Honour's letters that maid him and me to be first ac- quainted. And, according to your opinioun of him, 1 tak him to be a verie honest man, and well learned, and wes sorey at his heir being that he found so slender intertainment and welcuming. Yet his vertew can not but acquire unto him favour and lyvehood. And quhen lie sail cum agane in this cuntrie he sail not want my pure gudewill quhair I can ony wyss wishe him well or stande him in stead." ^

In the following year (1577) Smeton became minister of Paisley, and at the special request of Mr. Andi^ew Melville, he prepared his Answer to the work of Archibald Hamilton^ en- titled, " De Confusione Calviuiante Sectae apud Scotos Ecclesice nomen ridicule usurpantis, Dialogus." Parisiis, 1577, small Svo. A facsimile of the title of Smeton's volume is given on the opposite page.

* A few slight corrections liave been * Orig. Letter in State Paper Office,

adopted, chiefly on the authority of Dr. ' See note, atq^ra, p. 631.

M'Crie himself, in his Life of Knox.

[ 64;

AD VIRVLENTVM

ARCHIBALDI HAMILTONII APOSTATE DIALOGVM, DE CON-

fufione Caluinianae fe6lae apud Scotos, impie confcriptum orthodoxa refponfio.

^THOMA SMETONIO SCOTO

A V C T O R E.

In qua Celebris ilia quaeftio de Ecclefia, de vniuerfalitate, fuc-

ceffione, & Romani Epifcopi primatu breuiter, dilu-

cide, & accurate tra6tatur.

^ Adiefta eft vera hlftoria extremas vitas & obiust

eximij viti loan. Knoxij Ecclefias Scoti-

canas inftauratoris fideliffimi.

I

R

fEDINBVRGI, Apud lohannem Ro ffe u m

Pro Henrico Charteris. Anno Do. 1579. H CVM PRIVILEGIO REGALI.

In small 4to, title 3 leaves, and pp. 124. Sign. 51, and A to Q ij in fours.

I fi4H ]

Hamilton replied to Smetoii in another volume, " Calviniaiu\! Confusionis Demonstratio, contra maledicam ministrorum Sco- tise responsionem." Parisiis, 1581, small 8vo. Both of his volumes are dedicated to Mary Queen of Scots.

In 1580, when Melville M'as translated to St. Andrews, Smeton became his successor as Principal of the University of Glasgow. He was skilled in the learned languages, and greatly esteemed. His premature death occurred on the 13th of De- cember 1583, in the forty- seventh year of his age, " after eight days sickness (says Calderwood) in a hot fever, to the great sorrow of all good men."-^

The actual writer of the following narrative is not named. Calderwood quotes it as Smeton's, but at the time of Knox's death he had not returned to this country ; and I have little hesitation in ascribing it to ]\Ir. James Lawson, Knox's suc- cessor as minister of Edinburgh.^ But Smeton in his own work, in refuting Hamilton's slanders, says, " This illus- trious servant of God, John Knox, I shall clear from your feigned accusations and slanders, by the testimony of a vene- rable Assembly rather than by my own denial. ' Tliis pious duty, this reward of a well-spent life, all its members most cheerfully discharge to their excellent instructor in Christ Jesus. This testimony of gratitude they all owe to him, who, they know, ceased not to deserve well of all till he ceased to breathe. Eeleased from a body exhausted in Christian war- fare, and translated to a blessed rest, where he has obtained the sweet reward of his labours, he now triumphs with Christ.' But beware, sycophant, of insulting him when dead ; for he has left behind him as many defenders of his reputation as there are persons who were drawn by his faithful preaching from the gulf of ignorance to the knowledge of the gospel."]

^ See M'Crie'B Life of Knox, vol. ii. STP-GS.S ; Caklcrwood's History, vol. lii. pp. 219, 238; Life of Melville, secoiul p. 405, etc. edition, vol. i. pp. 158-162, vol. ii. pp. ^ See sutrra, p. G32.

[ 64;)

ExiMii ViKi lOHANNIS KNOXII, Scotican^ EccLESiJi: In-

STAURATORIS FlDELISSIMI, VERA EXTREME VIT^ ET OBITUS HISTORIA, A PIO QUODUM, ET DOCTO VIRO DESCRIPTA, QUI AD EXTREMUM USQUE SPIRITUM ^GROTANTI ASSEDIT.

A True Account of the concluding part of the Life and Death of that illustrious Man, JOHN" KNOX, the

MOST faithful RESTORER OF THE ChURCH OF SCOTLAND, DRAWN UP BY A PIOUS AND LEARNED MAN, WHO SAT BY HIM DURING HIS SICKNESS UNTIL HIS LATEST BREATH.

When Almighty God hath in mere mercy raised up men eminent for piety and genius, as so many lights to the world, it is an old artifice and malicious scheme of Satan to endeavour to spread false reports against them, to load them with feigned crimes, and cruelly and undeservedly to tear their characters while they are alive, and their memories after they are dead. Nor has he wanted instruments who have voluntarily rushed upon the wicked attempt. This has been verified Ijy the expe- rience of all ages, but more especially of late, as to the life and death of John Knox, concerning whom I may truly and inge- nuously say, that I know not if God ever lodged greater piety, /| or a more noble genius, in a trail ana weaJc body. Certain 1 y I am, that it will be difficult to find one in whom more of the gifts of the Holy Spirit shone, to the solid comfort and joy of the Church of Scotland. No one spared himseK less in under- going fatigues of body and mind ; no one was more intent on discharging the duties of the province assigned to him. Yet, during his life, no one was more persecuted with the hatred of wicked men, or wounded with the calumnies of evil- speakers,

[ 650 ]

although (such was his magnanimity) this only served to make him more bold in his opposition to their ways. Nor did it satisfy these instruments of the devil to persecute him when alive, but they must also treat him with indignity after he is dead. This certain scurrilous declaimers have frequently done ; and of late Archibald Hamilton, a wretched apostate, if indeed we can call him an apostate, who has never yet forsaken his atheism. How odiously, how falsely, and with what lawless effrontery, this person hath written concerning the death of so great and pious a man, in his foolish book, entitled, " Concern- ing the Confusion of the Calvinian Sect," is well known to those faithful persons who were present when that man of God, of blessed memory, commended his spirit into the hands of the Lord. I therefore have thought that it would not be an un- profitable task to write down, in as few words as possible, the true history of the concluding scene of his life and of his death, until a more copious narration of his life and actions shall be composed ; that thus, in the meantime, the falsehood, hatred, and virulence of this miserable apostate may be made evident to all, and the deserved honour of this eminent servant of God may remain.

The man of God began to feel his weak body gradually broken by the numerous labours which he patiently and con- stantly underwent for promoting the glory of God, and propa- gating the gospel of Jesus Christ ; but his incredible perspicacity of mind and wisdom, instead of being diminished or languish- ing, to the astonishment of all, every day increased. In addition to his labours, many other things so grievously afflicted the godly man, that he pined away with thoughtfulness, tears, and sighs. For, in the year of our Lord 1569[-70], on the 23d day of January, James Stewart, the good Kegent, the ornament and light of our nation, inferior to none in the observance of reli- gion and the love of justice, was, on account of our numerous and great sins, assassinated by the treachery of that wretch.

[ 651 ]

James Hamilton, wlio thus brought on the ruin of himself and almost the whole nation. This illustrious man being particu- larly dear to Knox, on account of his great piety and integrity of life, it is impossible to describe what grief he felt at his death. He foresaw what difficulties, commotions, and mischiefs would follow upon it to the dejected and much-afflicted com- monwealth. These things rushing frequently into his mind, vehemently affected, disturbed, tormented him. Add to this, that at that time, besides the prevalence of irreligion, which he had always courageously set himself against, many who had at first deserved well of religion, appeared to be gradually making defection from it, to corrupt the royal authority and patronize the crimes of wicked men, and thus bring the com- monwealth, and even religion itself, into the greatest danger ; than which, wdiat could be more painful to a pious breast ? By the wicked perfidy of these persons, the good man, with many others eminent for piety, was obliged, much against his inclina- tion, to leave Edinburgh, being in a manner driven from it by the authority of the Ecclesiastical Senate. All these things added new griefs and sufferings to those which he formerly endured. In the mean time he went to St. Andrews, where, at the beginning, he had founded a church, to the ministry of which Goodman, a man of singular piety and learning, had succeeded. But instantly Satan raised against him many enemies there, especially when he had opposed himself to those wretches who had conspired against the King's majesty. Among these the chief was the apostate Hamilton, who at that time made the highest pretences to religion and piety, but now has gone into all the filthy puddle of Popery. While he was engaged in this contest with the world, and the agents of the devil, on the 24th day of August, in the year of our Lord 1572, happened the horrid and hitherto unparallelled massacre of the Protestants in France. At this time, indeed, the Pope (that man of perdition, whom the Lord will destroy by the spirit of

[ 652 ]

his iiioutl), and utterly abulish by his ilhistvioiis coming), with his base shavelings,^ had formed the plan of butchering in one day all the professors of the Christian and Eeformed religion. The perpetration of this wicked deed in France he committed to his eldest son, the French king (whom, having already finished his infamous life, the Lord hath dragged before his tribunal and judged), who himself acting the part of a bloody butcher, under the perfidious mask of friendship and religion, made the streets of almost every city of that cruel nation to run with the blood of the righteous. 'No reverence was shown to the hoary head, no regard to the most learned men. Aged matrons, virgins, girls, and even infants just taken from the womb, and women, immediately upon having finished an un- happy labour, were partly trampled to death in the streets by the armed rufiians, and partly drowned in the Seine ; a few being thrown into prison, were immediately after horribly murdered. 0 heavens ! do ye not weep ? 0 earth ! dost thou not tremble ? But blessed be God, who made this blood of martyrs the seed of the gospel. This massacre, added to the former anxieties, and the painful recollection of them, sunk deeply into the breast of every good man, and in an especial manner grieved and agitated Knox.

About this time, as the fury of the Civil War had subsided and given way to the introduction of peace in Scotland, and those who had been banished from Edinburgh were returning, Knox received letters from the Council, inviting him to return to the city. Upon this he left St. Andrews with the grief and tears of the godly, but to the great joy of the wicked, to whom he had been a continual terror while he had remained there in that turbulent time ; and being accompanied by many pious brethren, he returned to Edinburgh, where he was earnestly expected and joyfully received by his congregation. Without

' Romish priests were so called by Protestants on account of their shaven heads.

[ 653 ]

delay he immediately began the discharge of his ministerial office, and preached to the people in the church two sermons full of comfort ; but his voice, now become more feeble, was not sufficient to reach so numerous an auditory. As soon as he perceived this, he earnestly requested of the Ecclesiastical Senate that they would assign to him another place of worship more commodious and suited to his strength. A less place was therefore assigned to him, whicli did not admit such a crowd, where he deliyerecL. to the... people some homilies upon the passion of Jesus Christ our Lord. He began with the 26th chapter of ]\Iatthew. Often did he express an ardent desire to finish his life in this doctrine. That godly man, and excellent preacher of the word, Craig,^ being at this time employed else- where, and Knox alone being insufficient for such a congrega- tion, especially in the present debilitated state of his body, per- mission was given to the people of Edinburgh by the General Assembly, which was held at Perth, to chuse any minister of the Word whom they thought most fit, wherever they could find him, and it was ordered that he whom Knox, the Super- intendent of Lothian, and the Church of Edinburgh, should judge most fit, should be called to this station. It was unani- mously agreed that James Lawson should be called fro)n the College of Aberdeen to join his labours for the edification of that church, who, upon letters from the Superintendent and tlie Magistrates of the city, came from the north to Edinburgh, that he might at least see his friend Knox. Along with these Knox sent a letter, breathing the truest piety, and anticipating his happy departure, to which these w^ere subjoined in a post- script, " Make haste, my Brother, otherwise you will come too late ;" signifying, that unless he hastened his journey he would find Mm dead, whom he wished so much to see alive.^

When James Lawson arrived at Edinburgh, he preached

* Mr. John Craig, formerly Knox's colleague. See swpra, p. 622, note 3. ^ See this Letter, sup7'a, p. 632.

[ 654 ]

different times to the people publicly assembled. On the 9th of November 1572, he was chosen and admitted by the ministry of Knox, the authority of the Ecclesiastical Senate, and the pub- lic suffrages of the Church ; on which occasion, with many and solemn words, he testified from the pulpit his fidelity in preach- ing the eternal word of God, he magnified the mercy of God in substituting Lawson in his place, and fervently prayed for an increase of the grace of God, and of the Holy Spirit unto him ; which prayers Almighty God hath not suffered to be in vain. Having finished these things, after he had pronounced the blessing upon the people, with a mind more cheerful than usual, but with a weak body, and leaning upon his staff, he departed, accompanied by ahnost the whole assembly to his house, from which he did not again come forth in life. On the 10th he was seized with a violent cough, so that, through the obstruc- tion caused by a continual defluxion, he began to breathe with great difficulty. Upon seeing this, many who ardently desired to enjoy his agreeable company (if it should please the Lord to spare him longer), advised to call for the assistance of physi- cians, particularly of Dr. Preston. He readily comj)lied, say- ing, that he was unwilling either to despise or neglect ordinary means, although he knew that the Lord would soon put an end to his warfare. The next day he caused the wages of all his servants to be paid, and exhorted them, in a very solemn man- ner, to walk in the fear of the Lord, and to lead a life becoming Christians educated in such a family. The same day the increase of his disease forced him to leave off his ordinary practice of reading ; for it was his practice to read himself, every day, some chapters both of the Old and New Testa- ments, but especially the Psalms, and the gospel history. In the mean time he gave directions to his wife, Margaret Stewart, a pious woman, who was extremely attentive to him, and Eichard Ballentine,^ a servant who was dear to

^ The name Banuatyne, Bellenden, and Ballantync, was used indiscriminately.

[ 655 ]

him on account of his religion and piety, to read to him every day, with a distinct voice, the 17th chapter of John, one or other of the chapters of the Epistle to the Ephesians, and the 53d chapter of Isaiah, which they punctually and diligently attended unto. Moreover, he himself did choose from time to time such Psalms as he wished, in meditating upon which he received great refreshment, both in his life and at his death. On the 1 4th he rose from bed at seven o'clock, and being asked why he did not lie still, when he was so sick, he answered, that he had been employed all that night in meditating upon the resurrection of Jesus Christ our Lord, and was now ready to ascend the pulpit, to communicate that consolation to others which he had enjoyed in his own mind, while yet he could scarcely be supported by the assistance of two men upon whom he leaned. Thus he ardently desired to be found in the work of the Lord even to his last breath. Some days having elapsed, upon the 22d of that month he sent for the ministers, elders, and deacons of the Church, that he might converse with them about spiritual and heavenly things ; that being assembled to- gether he might bid them fareweU, and pray for their felicity in the Lord. When they met he received them in the follow- ing words : " The day approaches," said he, " is now before the door, for which I have frequently and fervently thirsted, when having finished my great labours, and almost infinite sorrows, I shall depart and be with Christ. And now my God is my witness, whom I have served in the Spirit in the gospel of his Son, that I have taught nothing but the true and solid doc- trine of the gospel of the Son of God, and have had it for my only object, to instruct those that were ignorant of divine things, to confirm the faithful, to raise up and strengthen by the promises of grace the minds of those who were weak, timid, and agitated by a sense of their sins, and to fight against the proud and such as rebelled against God, by the awful threats of Divine judgements. I know that many have complained I

[ 656 ]

miicli and loudly, and do still complain, of my too great severity ; but God knows that my mind was always free from hatred to the persons of those against whom I denounced the heavy judgements of God. In the mean time, I cannot deny but that I felt the greatest abhorrence at the sins in which they indulged ; still, however, keeping this as the one thing in view, that if it were possible I might gain them to the Lord. But a certain reverential fear of my God, who called me, and was pleased of his grace to make me a steward of divine mys- teries, to whom I knew I must render an account, when I shall appear before his tribunal, of the manner in which I have dis- charged the embassy which he hath committed unto me, — had such a powerful effect as to make me utter so intrepidly what- ever the Lord put into my mouth, without any respect of persons. Therefore I profess before God and his holy angels, that Luever made gain of the sacred ^^•ord of God, that I never studied to please men, never indulged my own private passions or those of others, but faithfully distributed the talent intrusted to my care for the edification of the Church over which I did watch. Whatever obloquy wicked men may throw upon me respecting this matter, I rejoice in the testimony of a good conscience. In the mean time do you, my dear brethren, per- severe in the eternal truth of the gospel of the Son of God, give diligent attention to the flock over which the Lord hath set you, and which he hath redeemed by the blood of his only- begotten Son. And thou, Lawson, fight the good fight, and perform the work of the Lord joyfully and resolutely. The Lord from on high bless you, and the whole Church of Edin- burgh, against whom, as long as they persevere in the word of truth, which they have heard of me (God having been pleased to make me a Minister of it), the gates of hell shall not prevail. Beware of those, of whom you know there ai-e many here, who not only deny the King's authority, but also have made defection from tlie truth whicli they once acknowledged

[ 657 ]

and professed, against whom I denounce, that unless they are brought to repentance, and return to that way from which they have wandered, they shall be miserable both in soul and body. But as I breathe with difficulty, I must here have done." Upon this, we who were present, being covered both with tears and with joy, when we thought of the warfare which he had so courageously borne, and the joy to which he was hastenuig, with common consent poured out prayers to the Lord ; which being finished, James Lawson and David Lindsay conversed with him alone, the rest having gone away. " Among other things, there is one," said he, " which yet grievously afflicts me. You have formerly been witnesses of the courage and constancy of Grange in the cause of the Lord, but now, alas ! into what a gulph has he precipitated himself ? I entreat you not to refuse the request which I now make to you : Go, and tell him in my name, that unless he is yet brought to repentance he shall die miserably; for neither the craggy rock in which he miserably trusts, nor the carnal prudence of that man whom he looks upon as a demi-god, nor the assistance of foreigners, as he falsely flatters himself, shall deliver them ; but he shall be disgTacefully dragged from his nest to punishment, and hung on a gallows in the face of the sun, unless he speedily amend his life, and flee to the mercy of God. The man's soul is dear to me, andl would not have it perish, if I could save it." They promised their assistance to him in this affair ; and having gone up to the Castle of Edinburgh, they discoursed with Grange, but were not able to move him from his purpose by any arguments ; which obstinacy the Lord afterwards severely punished (as Knox had more than once foretold), when he was publicly brought to the gallows.

In the meantime, some days passed ; many of the chief Nobility in the land visited him, among whom were the Earl of Morton (who a short time after was declared Eegent), Boyd also, and others. There likewise came to him several pious

VOL. VI. ' 2 T

[ 658 J

women, who were of high descent and education ; many godly men also flocked in crowds to his door ; all of whom he solidly exhorted to piety ; nor did he suffer any one to depart without consolations which he suggested to them under the extraordi- nary impulse of the Spirit. On the 20th November he ordered the wooden chest to be made in which his body was to be de- posited. Through the whole period of his distress these words were frequently in his mouth, " Come, Lord Jesus, sweet Jesus, into tliy hands. I ,commend_my spirit : look propitiously, 0 Lord, upon thy Church which thou hast redeemed : restore peace to this afflicted commonwealth : raise up faithful pastors who shall take care of thy Church : grant, 0 Lord, that we may be excited by the examples of thine anger, and by a sense of thy mercy, to detest sin, and to serve thee from the heart." In the midst of his meditations he would often break out in such addresses as this to those who stood by : "0 serve the Lord in fear, and death shall not be dreadful to you. Nay, death shall be-blessed to those to whom the death of the only begotten k^on of God is efficHcious." About the 23d, death approaching nearer, he breathed with greater difficulty.

When Itobert Campbell, a pious man, and very dear to Knox, anxiously inquired whether he felt great pain, he answered he did not consider nor feel that to be pain which should put an end to so many distresses, and be the beginning of eternal joy. By and by, after he had carefully caused the places of Scripture, formerly mentioned, to be read, he himself repeated the Lord's Prayer, the Apostles' Creed, and added certain meditations of his own concerning each of the petitions and articles of faith, to the great comfort of those who were present. AVhen he had ended these things, lifting up his hands to heaven, " Lord," said he, " into thy hands I commend my spirit. Thou knowest, O Lord, my pains ; I do not murmur to tliee ; nay, 0 Lord, if it seems good to thee, I am not reluctant to bear for many years those troubles and griefs, which in thy just judgment thou hast

[ 659 ]

laid upon me. Do thou only continue to shine upon my mind through Jesus Christ." All that night he was somewhat worse than usual. In the meantime he ordered the 15th chapter of I. Corinthians to be read over and over. When this was ended, he repeatedly said to himself, " 0 what sweet and salutary con- solation has the Lord afforded me from that chapter !" The following day, about twelve o'clock, he sat up in bed, but not long, for the weakness of his body did not suffer him ; at three o'clock afternoon one of his eyes failed, nor did his tongue per- form its office so expeditiously as formerly. At six o'clock, how- ever, he said, " Eead the passages which I selected, especially the 1 7tli chapter of John, since there I have cast anchor." When this was done, he rested until ten o'clock, but during almost the whole of that time he uttered frequent groans, moanings, and sighs, so that those who stood by could easily understand that he was contending with a grievous temptation. There were present John Johnston, a man eminently good and pious, Eobert Campbell, a most affectionate Christian, his pious wife, and others, who all expected evejy instant the departure of his soul from the body. But he having at length, as it were, awakened, they asked him how he was, and what was the cause of such sighs ? He answered, " I have indeed formerly sustained many contests in this frail life, and many assaults from Satan, but at this time that roaring lion hath most fu- riously attacked me, and put forth all his strength, that he might devour and make an end of me at once. Often before hath he placed my sins before my eyes, often tempted me to despair, often has he endeavoured to entangle me with the allurements of the world ; but these weapons being broken by the sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God, he could accomplish nothing. But now he has attacked me in another way ; for the cunning serpent has endeavoured to persuade me that I have merited Heaven itself and a blessed immortality by the faithful discharge of the ministerial office committed to

[ 660 ]

me. But blessed be God, who suggested to me those passages of Scripture by which I was able to grapple with him and extinguish this fiery dart ; amongst which were these, ' What hast thou that thou hast not received?' and, ' By the grace of God I am what I am;' and, ' Not I, but the grace of God in me ;' and thus being vanquished, he went away ; wherefore I give thanks to my God by Jesus Christ, who was pleased to grant me the victory. And I am firmly persuaded that he shall not attack me farther, but that in a short time, without any great bodily pain, and without any distress of mind, I shall exchange this mortal and miserable life for an immortal and blessed life, through Jesus Christ." In the meantime evening prayers were read ; being asked if he heard them, he answered, " I wish that you may have heard them with the same ears, and understood them with the same mind with which I heard and understood. Lord Jesus, receive my spirit." As there now appeared certain indications of immediate death, those who stood by requested him that he would give some certain sign that he closed his life in that eternal truth of God which he had taught, and in the steady assurance of a blessed immortality through Jesus Christ, which he had so often tliirsted for ; wherefore acquiring, as it were, new strength when he was just dying, he raised his hands towards heaven, and giving two sighs, his soul departed from the mortal body (at 1 1 o'clock of the night of the 24th of November) without any motion of the feet, or of any other part of his body, so_that he rather seenied to fall asleep than die. Surely, wdiatever opprobrious things profane persons may say, in him God hath set us an example both of livuig and dying well.

APPENDIX:

CONTAmiNG ADDITIONAL NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.

V

ADDITIONAL NOTES AND CORKECTIONS.

VOLUME FIRST.

Page xiii.— Chronological Notes, &c. — There are some inaccu- racies in these Notes which are elsev/here corrected. For instance, in line 1, "at the village of Gifford," should rather have been, " Knox was born at Giffordgate, in the immediate vicinity of Haddington," See Preface in tlie present vulume. Line 7, for " great-grandfather," read " his mother's father."

Page xiv. line 1 1 . — The name Rannalton Law, and the date, are in- correct. See Preface in this volume.

Page xxii. — By some oversight the death of the Earl of Lennox is placed under the year 1570 instead of 1571. Lines 2 and 3 should therefore be deleted, and be placed after line 8, to read — 1571. The Earl of Lennox was assassinated on the 30th of Septem- ber, and, on the following day, John Earl of Mar was chosen his suc- cessor as Regent of Scotland.

Page xxxviii. — To this enumeration of the Manuscript copies of the Four Books of Knox's History of the Reformation, there has to be added one in folio, purchased some years ago for the British Museum. It is marked : Addit. MSS., No. 5796 xh.d., and contains pp. 664. It has the marginal notes, and seems to correspond with the MS. of 1566, but the transcript is not older than about 1700.

Page 12. — In reference to the death of Robert Blackader, Arch- bishop of Glasgow, I may refer to a short communication which I read to the Society of Antiquaries, in 1856 (Proceedings, vol. ii. p. 222). Having obtained some extracts from the contemporary Diary of the Venetian Maria Sanuto, by Rawdon Brown, Esq., the allusion to Blackader as " the rich Scottish Bishop" who arrived at Venice in May 1508, on his way to Jerusalem, is too obvious to be mistaken. But the same Diary, which describes his honourable reception by the Doge, and the Latin oration he made in praise of the Seignory, also records, that the

664 ADDITIONAL NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.

vessel from Jaffa, in Palestine, having returned to Venice in November 1-508, out of thirty-six pilgrims from the Holy Land, on board of the said vessel, this " rich Bishop" was one of twenty-seven who died during the voyage.

Pages 14-3G, and 500-516. — Me. Patrick Hamilton, the Martyr.

Since this volume was printed, tliere has appeared an interesting work by Professor Lorimer of London, under the title of " Precursors of Knox ; or, Memoirs of Patrick Hamilton, the first Preacher and Martyr of the Scottish Reformation." Edinburgh, 1857. Small 8 vo. The author has brought together all the existing facts, including many that " were per- fectly new to history." It is the less necessary, therefore, to supply any additional notes. At the time, I could not have access to a perfect copy of the Second Edition of Foxe's Martyrs, which was printed in the year 1570, but I am now able to state that the Third Edition, in 1576, from which I quoted, is nearly a verbatim reprint of the second ; and that the extracts at pages 507-516 are precisely the same in both editions.

The various important facts relating to Hamilton which Professor Lorimer has brought to light, are partly derived from the writings of Alexander Alesius, more specially from his Exposition of the 37th Psalm, quoted by Jacobus Thomasius, in 1683, and other old writers, but overlooked, from its rarity, in our own days. It so happened I had made a few extracts from a copy of that work in the Imperial Library, Vienna, much about the same time that my reverend friend, Dr. Lorimer, was examining another copy in one of the German University Libraries, while engaged in collecting materials for his intended work on the Life and Writings of Alesius, Professor in the University of Leipzig, who was personally acquainted with Patrick Hamilton, and was present at St. Andrews during his trial and martyrdom in 1528. The work referred to has this title : — " Primus Liber Psalmorum juxta Hebraeorum et divi Hieronymi Supputationem, Expositus ab Alexakdro Alesio, D. in celebri Academia Lipsensi." Lipsia3, 1554 ; folio. See the extracts in Professor Lorimer's " Precursors of Knox," p. 236.

It now appears tliat Hamilton had taken his degree of ]\Iaster of Arts at Paris in 1520, and that he had likewise pursued his studies at Louvain and Marpurg before he was Incorporated at St. Andrews. Alesius praises his learning and skill in musical composition, and states that, not long before his condenuiation, he had taken to wife a lady of high rank ; and this serves to remove the odium which I had thrown on his memory in mentioning, at page 525, his supposed illegitimate daughter. Taking him all in all, Patrick Hamilton, titular Abbot of Feme, was one of those noble characters of whom Scotland has so much reason to be proud.

VOLUME FIRST. 665

I have also to add a note regarding two works, from which quota- tions are made in reference to Patrick Hamilton. The original edition of Francis Lambert's work (see pp. 502-3) has the following title : — " ExEGESEos Francisci Lamberti Auenionensis, in sanctam Diui loannis Apocalypsim, Libri VII. In Academia Marpurgensi prselecti." Small 8vo, sign. A to Z, and a to if in eights. On the reverse of fol. 325 is this imprint : — " Apud inclytvm Hessise Marpurgum, Anno M.D. XXVIII. quarto idus Septembres." The dedication to Philip Landgi'ave of Hesse is quite the same as in the later edition of 1539, and the passage relating to Hamilton (vol. i. p. 503) has no date.

In the Bannatyne MisceUany, vol. iii. p. 345, I gave several Ex- tracts, with a facsimile of the title-page, of John Gaw's " Richt Way to the Kingdom of Hevin," printed at Malmoe, in Sweden, in 1533, from the only copy known to exist. Later inquiries in Denmark and Sweden were unsuccessful in obtaining any notices of the author, but in the Royal Library, Copenhagen, I had an opportunity to examine a rare volume, which shows that the chief portion of Gaw's work was translated from the Danish. Having afterwards sent to that Library a copy of the Bannatyne Miscellany, I requested the Librarian, my old and esteemed friend the late Mr. Boiling, to compare the Extracts with the original, and he favoured me with the following memorandum : —

" The title of Christian Pedersen's Book is : — Den rette veij | till Hiemmerigis Rige j Han Iseris her i de thi Gudsz bud ord, och i Credo, och Pater no- | ster I huilke hvsert christet meni ske finder alt det so staar i scriff- | ten, Och alle de ting som hanne [ er notte- lige och tilborlige ath vide til sin sielis sselighed j Lsess bogen till ende | da skalt dw det saa finde | *^* M.D.XXXI. *^*

" The above title stands in a frame, that has the arms of Denmark, viz.. Three lions at the top, and three crowns and a lion at the bottom. The book has 124 leaves, with signatures A to Q iiij. 12mo. Our copy wants leaf, p, viij. The Extracts in the Bannatyne Miscellany are a literal Translation of the Danish text."

The address of John Gaw to the Reader, on the use of these orisons or prayers, in which he trusted so much in " his auld blindnes," and the concluding " Epistil to the Nobil Lordis and Barons of Scotland," do not of course form any part of Pedersen's original work.

The author. Christian Pedersen, who was born at Svendborg about the year 1480, was a canon at Lund, and having studied at Paris, he took his Master's Degree in 1511. After renouncing the Papistical religion, he endeavoured to suppress his earlier writings in defence of that doctrine, deploring his having published in them miracles and fables which he describes as merely the inventions and dreams of men. In

666 ADDITIONAL NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.

1529 he published a revised translation of the New Testament in Danish. It was printed at Antwerp, as the art of printing was not introduced at Malmoe till the year when Gaw's volume was j^rinted.^

Pedersen's own work is printed in the same peculiar type as Gaw's, and has this imprint : " Denne bog er prentet in Andorp och rettet aff Christien Pedersen son vaar Canick i Lund : Aar effter Gudsz byrd. M.D.xxxj." Small 8vo.

.At page 528, line 4. — After the words " in passing through that town" (Malmoe), supply an omission, to read, "and also at Lund, the seat of a University," &c.

Pages 53, 58, 60. — The following notice, which occurs in the Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 18, furnishes probably the correct dates when Norman Gourlay and David Stratoun suffered martyrdom : — "Upon the xxvj day of August, thair was callit l^efoir the Bischope of Ross, be ane commissioun of the Bishope of Sanctandrois, for the opynions of Mertene Luter, thir personis followand, Schir William Kirk, chaijilane,

Adam Deir, Johnne Stewart in Leith, Hamiltoun, sister sone

to the Scherreffe of Linlithgow, with Mr. William Johnnestoun, with sindrie utheris, baith men and wemen, in Edinburgh, in presence of the Kingis grace and chargeris, viz., bischopes, priestis, blak freris and gray, in solemj^t processiouu, and brynt thair faggatis with thair opynionis.

" Upon the xxvj day of August, Mr. Normond Gourlay wes first abjurit, syne callit, and thairefter degradit for heresie ; and ane David Strathque [Stratoun] wald not objure, bot was constant, who was brynt with the said Normand."

Page G.3, line 5. — Bishop of Dunblane. — This was the elder William Chisholm, Bishop of that See in 1527. He died in 1564, having alienated much of the patrimony of the Church in favour of his natural children and other relatives. George Crichton, mentioned in the footnote, was the Bishop of Dunkeld. Dr. M'Crie styles Chisholm Bishop of Brechin, in place of John Hepburn.

Page 64, note 3. — Sir Andrew Oliphant, chaplain to the Bishop of St. Andrews, was taken prisoner when the French troops were defeated by the Lords of the Congregation in February 1559-60. — (Sadler's State Papers, vol. ii. p. 240).

Page 67, note 1. — The date of Sir James Hamilton's beheading at the Cross of Edinburgh, is ascertained by the following notice in the

' Worm's Lexicon overLserde Mcend, teratur Lexicon, vol. ii. p. 455 ; Biblio- vol. ii. p. 179 ; Nyerup og Kraft's Lit- theca Sussexiana, vol. ii. p. 400.

VOLUME FIRST. 667

Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 23 : — " Upou the xvj day of August, the year of God 1540 yeris, Schir James Hamiltoun of Fyuuart, knycht, was convictit be aue assyise, and heidit at the skaffald at the Trone of Edinburgh, the Kingis grace being in Seytoun."

Page 71, footnote 2. — The year 1548 is a typographical error for 1558. See subsequent note in vol. i. p. 293, respecting the Queen's uncle, Charles, Cardinal of Lorraine, as the proposed successor to Lord James Stewart as Commendator of the Abbacies of Melrose and Kelso.

Page 72, footnote 4, to read, " William fourth Earl of Glencairn, &c., and Sir Ralph Sadler, in a letter to Henry VIII., says of the old Earl, ' Furthermore, he hath written to your Majesty,' " &c.

Page lOG, footnote 4. — The year 1515 is a typographical mistake for 1525, in the brief notice of Mr. David Borthwick, vol. ii. p. 44, note 5. In May 1538, "Mr. Dawe (David) Borthwick" was Captain of Tantallon, when he borrowed from the town and baillies of Hadding- ton certain " geir," required for tlie King's service in the work of Tan- tallon.— (See Mr. T. Thomson's Extracts from the Haddington Records, in Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries, vol. ii. p. 403.)

Pages 125-171, 534-537. — Mr. George Wishart, the Martyr.

In the Appendix, p. 534, I expressed some doubt respecting George Wishart having been nearly connected with the family of Pittarrow, as it seemed strange that no allusion to this should be found in the con- temporary notices of Sir John Wishart, the Comptroller, who is alleged to have been his Brother : in all probability he was his Nephew. I observe, however, distinct assertion of the fact by Dr. John Gordon (who became Dean of Salisbury), in his rare tract entitled, " Assertiones Theologicse pro Vera Verse Ecclesise nota qua3 est solius Dei Adoratio," &G., Rupellaj, 1603, 8vo, which is dedicated " Nobili et generoso juveni Joanni Sophocardio Pittarroensi," and concludes with the following paragraph : —

" Accipe ergo, mi Sophocardi, has Assertiones quibus conficiendis ausam prsebuisti, ut non tibi solum, sed et Christianis omnibus qui servari expetunt prosint : -Et memoriam Georgii Sophocardii patrui TUT MAGNi in scrinio pectoris reconde, qui pro veritate Christiana for- titer strenueque dimicans impia pseudo-Episcoporum condemnatione, qui tunc rerum potiebautur apud Scotos, Jiammis olim traditus, nunc fruitur splendore jirceseniice Christi, pro cujus gloria propaganda nee facultati- bus nee vitse pepercit."

I shall add, therefore, what appears to be the pedigree of the Wisharts of Pittarrow during the sixteenth century : —

668 ADDITIONAL NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.

I. Dom. Johannes Wyscliart miles, Domiuus de Pettarrow, 6th July

U42. U. Jacobus Wischeart de Pettarro, 3d January ]i7l-2.

III. Johannes Wischeart de Pyttaro, served heir of his father James,

29 th July 1491. Charters to John Wischeart of Pettarro, and Jonet Lyndsay, his spouse, iu July 1507 and October 1510. Contract betwixt Mr. James Wyscheart and John Wyscheart, his brotiier, relating to certain jjortions of the lands of Redhall, Balfeifth, e^c, which they had conquest infeftment from John Wyscheart de Pettarrow, their father, 19th March 1508-9.

IV. Mr. James Wischeart of Pettarrow, Clerk of Justiciary and King's

Advocate. Charters to him and Elizabeth Learmonth, his sijouse, 30th April 1512. He died towards the end of 1524.

John Wischeart, as above, his brother, 19 th March 1509.

William Wischeart, brother of umquhile Mr. James Wischeart, 1526. — James Strathaquhyn of Monboddo, and Wylyam Wischeart, brudyr-german to umquhile Master James Wyscheart of Pattarrow, appointed wards of certain landis, aye and till the perfyt age of the ayr or ayres of the sayd Master James, 28th October 1525.

Mr. George Wiscehart, the Martyr, was apparently the younger brother of the Justice-Clerk.

A Letter under the Privy Seal to Elizabeth Lermouth, relict of umquhile Maister James Wischeart of Petterow, Clerk of Jus- ticiarie and Advocate to the Kingis Grace, " to her and her small faderless bairns," 22d November 1524. (Reg. Seer. Sig., vol. vij. f. 171.)

V. John Wishart of Pettarrow, eldest son and heir of the King's

Advocate (No. IV.), obtained the honour of knighthood in February 1561-2, and was appointed Comptroller. Janet Falconer, Lady Pitarrow, died 27th January 1580 ; and Sir John, who died without issue, 28th September 1585, by his will nominates his brother's son as his heir and successor. Tliis heir-apparent was the son of Mr. James Wischart, who had predeceased his brother the Comptroller. In his will Sir John also mentions two brothers, George and William Wischearts, then alive. Georgius Wischart, frater- germanus Joannis Wischart de Pettarrow, 14th June 1565. (Dundee Protocol Book, see vol. i. p. 536.) VI. Sir John Wischart of Pittarrow married Jean, daughter of Wil- liam Douglas of Glenbervie, 31st May 1576. He succeeded his uncle in 1585. He lived to a good old age, and a charter was granted to him and his spouse in 1603. VII. His son, the third Sir John, to whom Dean Gordon's work is

VOLUME FIRST. 669

dedicated, made an unfortunate marriage with the daughter of Forrester of Garden. His brother James, who married Mar- garet Riccarton, sold the lands of Pittarrow, and went to Ire- land, where he was sUxin. A younger brother, Mr. William Wischart, was minister of Leith and parson of Restalrig, but he was deposed in 1639, and died in Cornwall, leaving an only son, John, who was slain at Edgehill.

During the sixteenth century there were other two families of the name distantly connected with the Wischarts of Pittarrow, but of whom a brief notice may be added, without attempting to point out the connexion,

WiSHART OF CaENBEG.

Mag. Jacobus Wischart, Clericus Regis, had a charter under the Great Seal of the lands of Carnbegs, 11th August 1511.

James Wischart of Carnbeg deceased, and

John Wischart, his son and heir, 24th March 1553.

Alexander Wischart of Carnbeg, and IMarjory Falconar, his spouse, 20th October 1557.

James Wischart of Balfeyth, brother of Alexander Wischart of Carn- beg, died in April 1575.

Mr. Patrick Wischart, lawfull son to umquhill Alexander Wischart of Carnbeg, died 23d January 1593-4. IssabeU Gray, his relict spouse.

WiSHART OF LOGYWISHART.

John Wischart of Logy Wischart, charters to 1 5 1 0. In a sasine dated 24th September 1526, John Wischart of Logy Wischart, reference is made to his non-entry to certain lands since the death of his father, Alexander Wischart.

Ane protectione to Johne AVischart of Logy Wischart, Christian Ogilvy, his spouse, Johne Wischart, George Wischart, Alexander Wischart, Katharine Wischart, and Christian Wischart, their sons and daughters, and William Wischart, brother to the said John Wischart. At Edinburgh, last July 1538. (Reg. Seer. Sig., vol. xii. fol. 6.)

George Wischart, aue of the Archearis of the Kingis gaird in France, died in Dundee in the month of July 1581. Mention is made in his confirmed Testament of Thomas Wischart, his brother's son, and of Christian Wischart, his own sister. Another brother, Alexander Wischart, in the Barnehill in the Mernis, died in De- cember 1580, leaving three sons and three daughters by his spouse, Janet Cheape.

Ane honorabill man, Johne Wischeart of that ilk, quha deceissit in (blank) 1574. His Testament, &c., gevin up be his awin mouth at Logy-

670 ADDITIONAL NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.

wischeart : Marian Gardin, his relict spouse, and Thomas Wischart, his second son. John Wischart of that ilk, died in October 1592. His children, George, and other three sons and two daughters.

Page 129. — The date, assigned to the time when the pestilence was raging in Dundee, is confirmed by an incidental notice in an old Pro- tocol book, as follows : — " 22 Dec^. 1.566. — The quhilk day Willyam Car grantit hym auchtand till the airis of umquhile Kichard Barre, qulia decessit in the pest in anno fourty fyve yeris the somene of xxvj* viij'*, for the maile of ane bwythe in the said umquhile Richard's land."

Page 130. — Sir John Wighton, "the desperate priest," hired to assassinate Wishart, was a chaplaiu in Dundee, and obtained from the Provost of the collegiate church of Foulis and chapter a presentation to the vicarage pensionary in the parish church of Ballumby, 6th November 1538. It appears from the hnusehold-book of Cardinal Beaton, that Wigton, Curate of Ballumby, had been incarcerated in the Castle of St. Andrews in 1543, during the Cardinal's absence.

Page 131. — Bishop Lesley says, " In this progress (of the Governor, in July 1552) Sir George Douglas of Petteudreich, knycht, brodir to the Erie of Angus, quha had bene a man of great wit and experience, decessit in the tyme of the asis (Justice Courts) in Glasgow ; quhome I do heir remember, for that he was so well knawiu in his tyme in France, Scotland, and in Inglande, for his politeque and wechtie affares in the oft changes of the governement of Scotlande, quhairin his inven- tiouis and moyens was not the leist." — (Historic, p. 244.)

Page 140, note 4. — For the words, " He died, probably in exile, in September 1556," read, " Patrick Earl of Bothwell, at the time of his death, was residing in Dumfriesshire as Lieutenant on the Borders." The Diurnal of Occurrents states, " In the moneth of October [1556], Patrick Erie of Bothuile, Lieutenant at Annand, for danting of the thevis, deceissit" (p. 67) ; and Chalmers says he died at Dumfries, aged 44. — (Life of Mary Queen of Scots, vol. iii. p. 5.)

The letter of Emery Tylney, in 1543, which is mentioned in the brief notice of George Wishart, vol. i. p. 535, gives such an interesting and graphic description of the Martyr's person and habits, that it may be quoted in this place. It does not occur in the earlier editions of Foxe's Book of Martyrs, having been communicated to the author ap- parently after the edition of 1576, and first occurs in vol ii. pp. 1267-8 of the fourth (1583) and is repeated in subsequent editions of that ini-

VOLUME FIRST. 671

portant work. Regarding the writer of the letter, he is identified by Messrs. Cooper, in their " Athenae Cantabrigienses" (vol. i. p. 559), as Emery or Edmund Tylney, one of the "poor scholars" of Corpus Christi College, who appears to have taken no degree. He published at Lon- don, in 1568, "A brief and pleasant Discourse of Duties in Llariage, called the Flower of Frieudshippe," dedicated to Queen Elizabeth. It was republished in 1571, and again in 1577.

Foxe introduces the letter in the following terms, immediately after the first paragraph, which is quoted at page 149 : —

" But before I enter into his [George Wishart's] Articles, I thought it not impertinent somewhat to touch concerning the life and conversa- tion of this godly man, according as of late came to my hands, cer- tified in writing by a certaine schoUer of his, sometime named Emery Tylney, whose words of testimoniall, as he wrote them to me, heere follow : —

[Emery Tylney's account of Master George Wischart.]

About the yeare of our Lord a thousand, five hundreth, fourtie and three, there was, in the Universitie of Cambridge, one Maister George Wischart, commonly called Maister George of Bennet's Colledge, who was a man of tall stature, polde headed, and on the same a round French cap of the best ; judged of melancholy complexion by his phy- siognomie ; blacke-haired, long-bearded, comely of personage, well spoken after his countrey of Scotland ; courteous, lowly, lovely, glad to teach, desirous to learne, and was well travailed ; having on him for his habit or clothing never but a mantell frieze gowne to the shooes, a blacke Millian fustian doublet, and plaine black hosen, course new Canvasse for his Shirtes, and white falling bandes and Cufi"es at his hands. All the which apparell he gave to the poore, some weekley, some monethly, some quarterly e, as hee liked, saving Ills French Cappe, which hee kept the whole yeare of my being with him.

Hee was a man modest, temperate, fearing God, hating covetous- nesse ; for his charity had never ende, night, nooue, nor daye. He forbare one meale in three, one day in foure for the most part, except something to comfort nature. Hee lay hard upon a poutfe of straw, coarse new Canvasse Sheetes, which, when he changed, hee gave away. Hee had commonly by his bedside a tubbe of water, in the which (his people beeing in bed, the candle put out, and all quiet) hee used to bathe himselfe, as I, being verie yong, being assured, often heard him, and, in one light night, discerned him. Hee loved me tenderly, and I him, for my age, as effectually. Hee taught with great modestie and gravitie, so that some of his people thought him severe, and would have slaine him ; but the Lord was his defence. And hee, after due correction for their malice, by good exhortation amended them and hee

672 ADDITIONAL NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.

went his way. 0 ! that the Lord had left him to niee, his poore boy, that he might have finished that hee had begunne ; for in his religion hee was, as you see heere in the rest of his life, when hee went into Scotland with divers of the Nobilitie that came for a treatie to King Henrie the Eight. His learning no lesse sufficient than his desire, alwayes prest and readie to do good in that he was able, both in the house privatly, and in the Schoole publikely, professing and reading divers authours.

If I should declare his love to me and all men, his charitie to the poore in giving, relieving, caring, helping, providing, yea, infinitely studying how to do good unto al, and hurt to none, I should sooner want words then just cause to commend him.

All this I testify with my whole heart and trueth of this godly man. He that made all, govern eth all, and shall judge al, knoweth that I speake the troth, that the simple may be satisfied, the arrogant confounded, the hypocrite disclosed. — TeAos.

Emery Tylney. Dogmata ejasclem Georgii.

Fides sola sine Operibus justificat.

Opera ostendant et ostentant Fidem.

Eomana ecclesia putative caput mundi.

Lex canonica caput Papse.

Misspe miuisterium, luysterium Iniquitatis.

" To the said Maister George, being in captivitie in the Castle of St. Andrewes, the Deane of the same towne, was sent by the com- mandment of the Cardiuall," &c., foot of page 149.

Page 185. — A facsimile of the brass tablet at Ormiston, with the en- graved inscription, composed by George Buchanan, on Alexander Cockburu, is given in the Proceedings of the Antiquarian Society, vol. iv. p. 225.

Page 187, and App. No. X., p. 537. — John Rough. — In addition to the notice of this zealous preacher, a few words may be supplied. He obtained a pension of £20 from Henry VIII., and returned to England previously to the capitulation of the Castle of St. Andrews, in July 1547. " John Ruthe, Scottishmau," was one of the persons authorized to preach in England during the reign of Edward VI. Ac- cording to Calderwood, John Rough " came first to Carlill, and from thence to the Duke of Somerset, then Lord Protectour of England, and had appointed to him out of the King's treasure twentie pounds of yearlie stipend, and was sent as preacher to serve at Carlill, Berwicke, and Newcastell, from whence, after he had taken a coxmtrywoman of his to wife, he was called, by the Archbishop of York that then M-as [Rolert Holgate], unto a benefice nigh to the town of Hull, where he continued

VOLUME FIRST. 673

till the death of King Edward the Sixth." — (History, vol. i. p. 251.) His name is included among the persons who fled to the Continent in 1553. — (Strype's Life of Cranmer, p. 314.)

At the foot of pages 537 and 540, the year 1558, instead of 1557, is erroneously specified as the date of his martyrdom. In the foot- note, p. 187, the correct date is given. — See also "The Names of the Martyrs, vol. iv. p. 535.

Page 205. — Leon Strozzi, Knight of St. John of Jerusalem, and Prior of Capua, was Lieuteuant-General of the French Galleys which came to Scotland in 1547. He quitted for a time the service of France in 1551, and retired to Malta; but three years later he was killed during the French invasion of the territory of Piombino. — See the ac- count of the Generaux des Galeres, in Anselme's Histoire G&dalogique de France, tome vii. p. 931.

Page 205, line 14, to read, " Betuix ten houris and elleven, thare fell," etc. In the same page, line 24, Satterday, the last of Julij [1547].

Page 226. — Henry Balnaves. — His treatise on Justification by Faith was revised by Knox, but instead of Extracts (as proposed in the foot-note), the work is republished entire in the Appendix to Volume Third ; where its discovery, after Knox's death, is fully explained. It was first published at Edinburgh, under the title, " A Confession of Faith," etc., in the year 1584. — See vol. iii. pp. 4, 418. Want of space prevents me inserting in this place some additional letters written by Balnaves, preserved in the State Paper Office.

Page 259. — The legitimation of Alexander Carpentyne, bastard son of Mr. John Carpentyne, Vicar of Lenthrehan, 20th April 1541, is re- corded in the Privy Seal Register (vol. xv. fol. 65).

In the Register of Signatures, in the Comptroller's ofiice, is an agree- ment betwixt John Wischart of Pittarro, Knycht comptroller, and Alexander Carpenter, maister brouster to his Grace, to the eff"ect that, upon receiving " sic quantitie of beir (barley) as salbe sufficient to the yearly provision of aile to hir Majesties household ; the said Alexander sal furnis 1 1 gallonis for every boll, counting 1 8 pek to the boll, the said Alexander having sic fee as he had in umquhill hir derrest Motheris tyme of gude memorie. Alex'*- Caepenter, with my hand."

Page 268, footnote 2, line 5, to read, " (in whose house Knox resided on his first return to Scotland in 1555), had," etc. ; and in line 9, 1566 is a misprint for 1556. James Baron died in 1569 (vol. ii. p. 322).

VOL. VI. 2 U

674 ADDITIONAL NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.

Page 273. — The Common Band, December 1557.

The mutual engagement to support the cause of the Reformation by the Lords of the Congregation, in December 1557, is given by Knox in this part of his History. It is best known as " The Common or Godly Band;" and there is reason to conjecture that copies of it, like the more celebrated National Confession or Covenant in 1638, had been pre- pared to obtain the signatures of adherents in different parts of the country. Knox gives it as dated the 3d of December, Calderwood makes it the 23d, while in an original copy, discovered among the fiimily papers of Erskiue of Little Sauchy, the day of the month is left blank.

This original copy was exhibited by my worthy friend, the Rev. James Young, at the great meeting held at Edinburgh in August 1860, to commemorate the third Centenary of the Reformation in Scotland. At the same time Mr. Young gave an elaborate and interesting com- munication on the subject, of which copies were printed in a separate form, and the substance of it was incorporated in the volume edited by the Rev. Dr. Wylie, under the title : " Ter- Centenary of the Scottish Reformation," &c. Edinburgh, 1860. 12mo.

The following is a literal cojDy of the original, with a facsimile of the signatures : —

Ane godlie Band for Mantenance of the Ewangell, maid be THE Erles of Argyll and vther Noble men. lO*^^"" 1557.

We, persaving how Sathan in his membris the Antechrystis of oure tyme, crewellie dois raige seiking to downebring and to destroye the Evangell of Christ and his Congregatioune : awght, according to oure bouuden dewtye, to stryve in oure Maisteres Cawss, even vnto the detb : Being certane of the victorye in him : The quhilk our dewtie being weill consyderit : We do premiss before the Maiestie of God and his Con- gregatioune that we (be his grace) sail with all diligence continewallie applie oure haill power, substance, and oure very lyves, to mantene, sett forwarde, and establische the maist blessed Worde of God, and his Con- gregatioune. And sail lawboure at oure possibilitie, to haif faithfuU Ministeres purelie and trewlie to minister Christes Evangell and Sacra- mentes to his Peopill : We saU mentene thame, nwryss thame, and de- fende thame, the haill Congregatioune of Christ, and everye member therof, at our haill poweris and waring of oure lyves aganis Sathan and all wicked power that dois intend tyrannye or troubill aganis the for- said Congregatioune : Onto the quhilk holie Worde and Congregatioune we do joyne ws : and also dois forsaik and renunce the Congregatioune of Sathan, with all the superstitioune, abhominatioune, and idolatrie therof. And mareattour sail declare oure selwes manifestlie innemyes

VOLUME FIRST.

675

tharto. Be this oure faithful! promiss before God, testefyit to his Cou- gregatiouue, be oure Subscriptiones at thir presentes. At Edinburgh, the (blank) day of December, the zere of God ane thowsande fyve hundreth fiftie sevin zeres : God callit to Wytnes.

The persons who signed this Bond are well known. • 1. Archibald, fourth Earl of Argyle, died about November 1558 (Knox, vol. i. p. 290). 2. Alexander fifth Earl of Glencairne, one of the leading Nobles in sup- porting the cause of the Reformation, is frequently mentioned in the

676 . ADDITIONAL NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.

History. 3. James, fourth Earl of Morton, afterwards became Regent. 4. Archibald, Lord of Lome, succeeded his father as Earl of Ai-gyle in 1558. 5. There is no reason to doubt (having Knox's authority for the fact), that the last name was that of John Erskine of Dun, and not John Lord Erskine. Knox, it will be observed, to these five names adds, Et cetera, and expressly states, that this Bond " was subscryved by the foir-writtin and many other s^

Page 291. — " The Twopenny Faith." — Since the appearance of Vol. I., a copy of this tract, of only four pages, in black letter, was discovered, and having obtained the use of it through tlie late Rev. Geo. A. Griifin (see siqora, p. 1G8), I gladly availed my.self of the permission to reprint it, in facsimile, in the Bannatyne Miscellany, vol. iii. p. 313. I do not think it necessary, in this place, to mark the letters supplied at the edges of some of the lines which were injured or worn away, as this is faithfidly done in the facsimile reprint. But the recovery of this interesting relic clears up the ridiculous mistake of Keith and others in supposing that " The Catechisme," &c,, printed at St. Andrews, 1552, 4to, 220 leaves, was circulated for two pennies Scottish monej', equivalent to the sixth part of one penny sterling.

Ane Godlie Exhortatioun maid and sett furth be the maist Reverende Father in God Johane Aechibischope of Sanct- ANDROus, Primate of Scotland, Legat, &c. With the avyse of the Provinciale Counsale, haldin at Edinburgh the secund day of Marche, the yeir of God ane thousand fyve hundreth fifty aucht yeiris, to all Vicaris, Curatis, and uthcris consecrate Preistis, lauchfull Ministers of the Sacrament of the Altare, to be red and schawin be thame to the Christiane iDejjle, quhen ony ar to resave the said Blyssit Sacrament, &c.

Cum Privilegio Beginali.

Devote Christiane men and wemen, quha at this present tyme ar to resave the blyssit Sacrament (jf the altare. Wytt ye perfitlie, and beleve ye fermlie, that under the forme of breaid, quhilk I am now presentlie to minister to yow, is contenit trewlie, and realie, our Sal- veour Jesus Christe, heale in Godhede and manhede ; that is, baith his bodie, and blude, and saule, conjunit with his Godhede ; qulia in his mortale lyve oflerit hym self upon the Crocs to the Father of Hevin ane acceptable Sacrifyce for our redemptioun, fra the Devjdl, syn, eternal! dede, and hell, and now in his immortall lyfe sittis at the rycht liand of the eternal Father in hevin, quhanie in this blyssit Sacrament, in- visiblie contenit under the forme of breade, I am to minister to yow.

VOLUME FIRST. 677

And wit ye, tliat ressave this blyssit Sacrament worthelie, ye ressavo the blyssit bodie and blude of our Salveoure Chryst for the fude of your saulis, to strenth yow aganis all mortall and deidlie synuis, and power of the Devill, to mak yow starke in your faith towartcs your God, to get his grace largelie ekit to yow, to keip up your hope unto the mercye and glore of God, to kendle your hertis, and make yow ardent in to the lufe of God, and of your nychtbour, to cause yow have quick remembrance of the blyssit jDassioun of our Salviour and Re- demptour, Jesus Christe, quhilk he tholit for yow. Quhairthrouch, with levyng faith, ye maye get and obtene remissioun of your synnis, and bo reconciliat to the Father of Hevin, and als be delyverit fra eternale damnatioun, and brocht to eternale lyfe and glore. Attoure, wytt ye Christiane and faithful! Peple, that quha ressavis worthelie this blyssit Sacrament, ar unit and conjunit to the mistical bodie of our Salviour Jesus Christe ; that is, to the Sanctis of Hevin, and to thame that hes the grace of God in the erd, and maid quick and levyng membris of the samyn misticale bodie. Heirfor I maist hertlie, for the maist tender lufe, reverence, and mercy of Christ Jesus our Salviour, exhort yow all Christiane peple, that ye ressave this precious Sacrament with perfyte faith, belevyng fermlie that Christ Jesus your Salviour tholit passioun, and deid upon the Croce for your synnis. In remembrance quhareof, with a perfyte conscience, ye audit to ressave the samyn ; and because this Sacrament is the Sacrament of lufe and concorde, se that nane of yow, with despyte in your herte, presume to cum to this blyssit Sacrament, bot as ye walde be forgevin of your synnes, and ressavit in unitie with God, swa aucht ye to forgeve uther. And be- cause ye desyre to prepare your self to ressave sa precious a gift, raise your hertis to God, and als with grete dolour praye him in Jesus Christis name, and for the merit of his blyssit passioun, to mak yow worthy be his grace thairto. For and ye resave the samyn unworthelie, it wyll be to your damnatioun ; and because cursing cuttis and devydis the cursit fra the haly congregatioun ofl" the Kirk of God, and deidly syn makis man unabyll to ressave worthelie this blyssit Sacrament. Heirfor I praye yow, and als Ernestlye iu Jesus Christis behalfe and name chargis, that nane off yow knawing hym self cursit, or in stait of deidly syn, or nocht confessit to his Curate, or uther Preiste, havyng power thairto, according to the law of God and haly Kirk, presume to cum to this haly and maist excellent Sacrament of our Salviour Jesus.

TO THE CLEKGYE.

The Vicaris, Curates, and utheris Preistis that are employit in the ministratioun of the blyssit Sacrament of the altare, witt ye that the Provinciale Counsale straitlye chargis yow, that ye minister the blyssit

678 ADDITIONAL NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.

Sacrament mair godlie, mair honestlie, aud with gretare reverence than ye war wouut to do, thole nocht your Parrochianaris to cum to this blyssit Sacrament misordourlie ; but put thame in ordour be your ministeris before the altare, and requyre thame to heir yow reid the afore wiyttin exhortatioun without noysse or din, and to sit styll swa in devotioun, witli devote hert and mynde, quhill thay be ordourlie servit of the saide blyssit Sacrament, &c.

FINIS.

^ Extractum ex lihris Actorum et Staiutorum dicti Provincialis Concilii : per me ejusdem, Concilii Clericum et Notarium subscriptmn.

Andreas Elephantus manu sua, de mandato, Subscripsit.

Page 106. — Mr. Michael Durham. — In a letter from Dr. Nicholas Wotton, Dean of York and Canterbury, and Ambassador at the Court of France, dated at Paris, 1st March 1556-7, mention is made of Durham's arrival : " A Scottish physician married in London, named Durham, as I remember, who is a spy for the French King and the Dowager of Scotland, and hath a pension of her, three hundred crowns by the year, therefor." (Tytler's Hist., App. vol. vi. p. 378).

Page 301. — Sir James Sandilands op Calder. — In the footnote, it is said he probably survived till the beginning of 1560. From his Confirmed Testament (recorded 24th November 1567) it appears that he died in December 1559.

Page 317. — Mr. James Halyburton, Tutor of Petcur, was present at the siege of Broughty in 1547-8, as stated in vol. ii. p. 258, note 6. He filled the office of Provost of Dundee for the long period of thirty- three years. This we learn from the following inscription on the monu- ment erected to his memory within the New Church, Dundee. It omits to notice that he held for some years the titular office of Commendator of the Priory of Pittenweem. I find that, upon the death of John Rewll, Prior in 1553, this benefice was conferred on Lord James Stewart, Prior of St. Andrews, of which Pittenweem was a dependency. In the view of obtaining possession of the Castle of Edinburgh, Lord James, then Earl of Murray, and Regent, resigned the Priory in favour of Mr. (afterwards Sir) James Balfour, at the end of August 1567, who held it m commendam till 1578-9, when " Mag. Jacobus Balfour de Pitten- dreich miles," in the Treasurer's accounts is styled " oUm Commenda-

VOLUME FIRST. 679

tarius de Pettiuweme." A presentation " to the Pryorie of Pettenweeni, vacant through the process and dome of forfaltour ordoiirlie led aganis Sir James Balfour, siuntyme of Pettendreych, knycht, Pryour and pos- sessour of the said Pryorie and Abbacie," was granted to Maister James Halyburton, Provost of Dundee, 4th December 1579. In the same Register of Presentation to Benefices, on the 26th October I5S3, we find the Priory and lands were conferred on the King's favourite, William Stewart, " Colonell or Capitane of his Hienes gard," the same being vacant " be deceis of umquhile Sir James Balfour, or be resigna- tion of Mr. James Halyburton, last Priour and Commendatour thairof," 26th October 1583. At a later period (1616) the Priory and its i^os- sessions were erected into a temporal lordship, by the title of Lord Pittenweem in favour of Stewart, but the title became extinct in the person of his son.

Provost James Halyburton's Monument, New Church, West-side Pulpit.

Hie situs est Jacobus Halyburtonus, Patruus nobilis Viri, Georgii Halyburton de Pitcur, Militis, qui Prsefecturam Deidoni urbanam fauci- ter Annos 33 gessit. Obiit Anno Dom. 1588. ^tatis suae 70.

-N J±^SU AL,UIV1- S.

J pr^fectus vindex tutor (

/ NUS PUIT . \

The inscription is translated by Monteith as follows : —

Here lies James Halyburton, Uncle to an honourable man, Sir George Halyburton of Pitcur, Knight ; wlio for the space of thirty-three years happily administred the Olfice of Provestship within the Town of Dun- dee. He died in the year of our Lord 1588. Of his age 70.

Written on the transverse lines : —

Provest of Dundee ; Defender of his Country ; Protector of the Pupil and Orphan ; and a Son of the Church of Christ Jesus.^

Page 276. — The Queen Regent. — ]\Ir. Tytler, in the proofs and illustrations to his History of Scotland, vol. vi. number 7, has given various interesting particulars to illustrate the intrigues of the Queen Dowager Mary of Guise during her visit to France in the year 1550. These are derived from the correspondence of Sir John Mason, the English Ambassador at the Court of France.

On the 10th of May 1551, Sir John Mason says, "The Dowager of

> Monteith's Theater of Mortality. Edinb. 1713, p. 47-48.

ALECTI PR^FECTUS

PATRI^ VINDEX

PUPILLI TUTOR

ECCLESI.« JESU ALUM- NUS PUIT .

G80 ADDITIONAL NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.

Scotland maketli all at this Court wearie, from the high to the low, such an importunate beggar is she for herself. The King (Henry II.) would fixin be rid of her, and she, as she pretendeth, would fain be gone." She remained, however, for some months, and on returning through England she had an interview with Edward VI., on the 4th of November 1551.

Page 317-320. — In the Spalding Miscellany, vol. iv. pp. 88-92, there is inserted a collection of papers connected with the Erskines of Dun, from the originals found at the house of Dun. Along with these, at p. 88, is given the copy of "Ane Letter written to the Queen's Grace and Regent, be the Professouris of Christis Evangell in the Realme of Scotland," dated the Gth of May 1559, and having in a later hand the name of John Erskyne of Dun, Superintendent of Mernis and Angus. It was probably written at the time that Erskine visited the Queen at Stirling, to endeavour to pacify her when several of the preachers had been summoned to appear on the 10th of that month.

Page 349. — The Provost of St. Andrews, who, with the Council in 1559, consented to the demolition of idolatrous objects in the churches of that city, was Patrick Learmonth, son and heir of Sir James Lear- month of Balcomy and Dairsy (see note to p. 174), who had also been Provost for many years at an earlier period. According to " tlie Regis- ter Book of the Cite of Sanctandrows," Patrick Lermonth of Dersy was Provost in the years 1550 to 1554. Balcomy is in the parish of Crail, and Dairsie is a separate parish, also in Fife. The Castle of Dairsie, now- in ruins, was a place of consequence, a Parliament having been held there in 1335. The property of Dairsie passed about the year 161G into the hands of Archbishop Spottiswood, who erected a bridge of three arches across the Eden, and also rebuilt the parish church. Pitscottie refers to Patrick Learmonth, Laird of Dairsy and Provost of St. Andrews, having joined the Reformers, in 1559, with 500 men well armed. In the old Register of the Kirk-Session of the City and Parish of St. Andrews, 1559, there is preserved " The tennor of the Letters conteynand the names of all them that are adjoyuet to the Congregatioun within this Cietie." It contains in aU 304 names, the first being Patrick Lermonth of Darsy, Provost (see the names printed in the Maitlaud Miscellany, vol. iii. p. 211). The names of eighteen priests and nine laymen also occur as having given tlieir adherence on the 3d of February 1559-60 {lb. p. 214). He was knighted in 1562 (see infra, p. 688) ; and a charter of confirmation of parts of the lands of Raderny was granted under the Great Seal to Sir Patrick Learmonth of Dairsy and Isobell Balfour, his spouse, 14th December 1581.

VOLUME FIRST. 681

Page 354. — In the signatures to " the Assurance," 13th June 1559, after many ingenious conjectures as to the proper reading of the French signature, which Knox's amanuensis says " he could nocht read," there is no doubt that it stands for H. Cleutin, better known as the Sieur D'Oysell. I l\ave seen the same signature to some original papers. During his visit to Edinburgh, his name was enrolled in the list of burgesses, as we learn from the following extract from the Burgess Register, lOtli January 1557-8: — " Decimo Januarij Anno predicto [1557-8] : Quo die nobilis vir Henricus Cleutyn dns Osellis sub illus- trissimo et Christianissimo Galliarum Principe in hiis Scotie partibus locumtenen etfectus est burgensis et frater gilde, ex donatione Prepositi balliuorum et consilium hujus Burgi."

Page 357. — John, fourth Earl of Menteith, mentioned as killed in 1547, was one of the prisoners taken at the rout of Solway in 1542. He married the eldest daughter of George, first Lord Seytoun ; and his son, while under age, married, &c. (as in note 2.)

Page 362. — George, sixth Lord Seaton, was Provost of Edinburgh in 1557-8 ; see note 1, p. 431, where he is erroneously called the fifth Lord. His father, the fifth Lord Seaton, died the 17th of July 1545. He is mentioned by Knox at p. 97, as having been bribed by Cardinal Beaton in 1543.

Page 372. — Mr. Robert Richardson. — The " Presentatio Magistri Roberti Richartsoun Prioratu Insule beate Virginis Marie," etc., is dated penult. Mart. 1558 (Reg. Seer. Sig., vol. xxix. fol. 24). In the footnote he is stated to have died in 1571. This is a mistake : the oflBce of High Treasurer became vacant, not, as Crawfurd says, by Richardson's death, but by his resignation.

In May 1572, Mr. Robert Richartsoun, Priour of Sanct Marie He, by a precept of my Lord Regeutis graces precept, received his pension of £500 ; and this sum was paid him at each Whitsunday and Martinmas term, till May 1578, having probably died before the month of No- vember following. In August 1579, there was paid the sum of £5000 " be the Kingis Majesteis precept to Robert Richartsoun, son to umquhile Mr. Robert Richartsoun, Commendatour of Sanct Marie lyle, as for the releif of certain his Hienes jowellis laid in plege be umquhile James Erll of Murray, Regent to his Hienes for the tyme, to the said umquhile Mr. Robert Richartsoun, and now delyverit," &c. This Robert, and also a brother James, are called his sons natural in the Register of Signatures in the oflice of the Comptroller, 27th November 1573, and last October 1575.

682 ADDITIONAL NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.

Page 380. — A General Band betwixt the Lords and Barons, &c., OF the Congregation at Edinburgh, 13th of July 1559.

This Band seems to have been overlooked by Knox, but it is pre- served in the earliest Kegister of the Kirk-Session of St. Andrews, when recording the names of the adherents in that city (supm, p. 680) :—

We, quhais names ar underwa-itten, pones ws in all thinges conforme to the generall band maid betuix the Lordis and Baronis of Congrega- tioun, at Edinburgh, the xiii day of Julii, anno, &c., 1559, to the Con- gregatioun and memberis to assist in mutuall support with the said Congi'egatioun with our Bodies, geir, and force, for maynteyning of the trew religioun of Christe, and downe putting of all superstitioun and idolatrie, conforme to the said Band, quherof the tennor followis, and is this : — WE, QUHAIS Names are underwritten, quhilkis hes subscrivit thir presentes with our handis, haifand respect to our dewties in setting fordwart the glorie of God, and knawand alswa that we are commaudit to jeone ourselfis togiddir as memberis of ane Body for the furtherance of the samyn, dois, in the name of Christe Jesus, unite ourseh's, that we in ane mynde and ane spirite may endivour ws, with our haill power and diligence, to walk fordwart in the ways of the Lord, laboring to destroy and put downe all idolatrie, abhominationes, superstitiones, and quhatsumever thing dois exalte the self against the Majestic of our God, and maynteyn and set up the trew religioun of Clniste, his word and sacramentes ; and alswa assist and defend the trew ]Ministers therof. And as we be sones of ane father, part takeris of ane spirite, and heyris of ane kingdome, swa sail Ave maist hartlie, faythfuUie, and trewlie concur togidder, uocht onlie in the materis of religioun, bot sail lykewise, at our utter poweris, to the waring of our laboiu'is, substance, and lyves, assist, defend, and maynteyne every ane, ane uthir, against quhatsumever that troubles, persewis, or invades ws, or ony ane of ws, in our lyves, landis, gudeis, heretageis, offices, benefices, pensiones, or vthir thinges quhatsumever presentlie in our jiossessiones, or quhilkis justlie we possesset at the begynning of thir present trowblis fur the religioun, or ony uther causis pretendit upoun religioun, or persewit under pretence of the samyne. And for observing of the premisis, we bind and oblis our selfis, in the presence of our God, of his Sone Jesus Christe, calling for the haly Spirite to strenth ws to performe the samyn. At Edinburgh, the xiii of Julii, the yeir of God I'"- ¥*=• fifty- nyne yeris. Quhilk Band we approve in all pointtis, and adjoynis our selfis for mutuall defense to the haiU adheraris thereto.

Page 384, and Appendix, page 562. — Bishop Lesley, in his History '< De Eebus Gestis Scotorum," pp. 554-58, Romre, 1578, 4to, has in- troduced the letters addressed )iy Francis II., King of France, and J\Iary Queen of Scots, to Lord James, Prior of St. Andrews, and also

VOLUME FIRST. 683

the substance of the Prior's answer. He professes to have translated them word by word from the French into Latin. In the enlarged edi- tion of Holinshed's Chronicle by Harrison (Scotland, p. 367), Lond. 1586, it is said, " which letters being by Lesleus turned out of French into Latine, are by me thus delyvered in English, with the answer of the Prior to the same." This system of translation will readily account for the variation in the ditferent copies, including the versions given by Knox and Spottiswoode. The first letters are dated at Paris the 16th and 9th Kalends of August, that is, the 16th and 24th of July 1559. The Queen's letter (see vol. i. App. p. 562) has this subscription, " Your good cousine Marie."

Page 437. — The date of the Second Letter of Admonition to the Queen Regent from the Lords of the Congregation, was, at Edinburgh, the 19th of October 1559, and that of the Queen's brief indignant reply, at Leith, two days later. The copies printed by Haynes in the Burghley Papers, pp. 211, 212, present some slight verbal differences, not necessary to be here specified.

Page 459, note 5, and vol. ii. p. 129, note 1, to be read as follows : — Sir John Maxwell of Terreglis (see p. 319, note 1) was the second son of Robert, fourth Lord Maxwell, who died 9th July 1546. Robert, the eldest son, who succeeded as fifth Lord Maxwell, having died 14th September 1552, his posthumous son, John, became sixth Lord; but during all this time Sir John was styled the Master of Maxwell, as presumptive heir to the title. He is usually, but erroneously, said to have assumed the title of Lord Herries, in virtue of his wife's right, as co-heiress of William, fourth Lord Herries, of Terreglis. He was created Lord Herries by Mary Queen of Scots in 1567.

Pages 465, 467. — The Sermon or Exposition on the verses of the 80th Psalm, begun by Knox in Edinburgh when the Lords of the Congregation fled to Stirling, " in the greatest of our trubles," was there concluded. It was evidently on this occasion that a paper, or Apology for this hasty flight, was written, to which Mr. Tytler refers in the following terms, on the mistaken supposition that it related to Knox's leaving Scotland in July 1556 : " in a collection of manuscript letters relative to Scottish history, in the possession of Mr. Dawson Turner, and which the kindness of that gentleman permitted me to look over, there is an anonymous paper, entitled ' The Apology of our Departure,' which appears to me to be the composition of the Reformer at this interesting crisis. It proves that Knox fled for his life. " (His- tory, vol. vi. p. 80, note t.) I was of course anxious to obtain a tran- script of a paper so described, but on application was not successful.

684 ADDITIONAL NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.

Mr. Turner's manuscriijts were sold by auction in Loudon in June 1859, and in a very remarkable series of original letters, &c., relating to Scotland, in two volumes (No. 416), this Apology was specified as " re- lating to Queen Mary's Abdication in 15G8." These volumes were bought, on speculation, at a very large price, by Mr. Thomas Thorpe ; and being re-sold in separate lots, the date of this " Apology" was tlien assigned to 1566, and said to be in Knox's autograph. It fetched the sum of £21, but was returned by the purchaser, as erroneously de- scribed. I was previously indebted to Mr. Thorpe for an accurate transcript of this paper, when I felt quite satisfied that the dates assigned were each of them incorrect, and that the paper had no per- sonal reference to Knox individually. Having afterwards examined the original, I could have no hesitation in stating that it had no pretensions to be in the handwriting of the Reformer — neither did it appear to me to be his composition. But this is a point which I may now leave each reader to judge for himself. In printing it, I thought it useless to retain some contractions ; and if I were to suggest the probable writer of this interesting State Paper, it might be either AVilliam Maitland OF Lethington or John Erskine of Dun.

The Apologie off our Departur.

QuEN as the enemy Sathan by all his means socht to destroy and cast downe the sanctuarie dedicat to God : and quen he thocht be his instru- ments to destroy the preistis oft" that sanctuarie : behold ther unspeac- able boldnes qnen thei hawe doone this, nether ver thei aschamit heiroft' quo exercisit ther tyrannic againis us. Now thei find fault with us that we culd hawe escapit ther bloodie handis : ye thei lament bytterly that thei culd not destroy us : Bot, alas ! now yei burdine the con- scicncis oft' the simple and ignorant multitud, saying that we do fle, and durst not approwe our doctrine as deviles and seditious as thei dow clatter. First, indeid, iif it be evil for to flei, it is far wors to persew. For he quo dowis flei he hyddis him self les he be slaine : bot he quo dowis persew, he dois persewe to slay. In very deid the Scripturis off" God commandis us to flei : bot quer commandis the Scriptur olf God 1 the for to slay : and he quo desyris to slay braiks the law, and giffis the man ane greater occasion to fle then he had oft' befor. Ift', therfor, thei reprowe our fleiing, rather accuss them selfs off" ther murdering, and Judge ye all quhilk off" thir namis ar lionester. Lett them leif off" from persewing, I warrand we sail soone leif off" from fleing. Bot thei desist not from ther malice, bot rather dois increas in bloodiness day be day. No good man wil flie from ane good man, bot good men wil fle from evil men. Knaw ye not, I pray yow, how David did flie from Saul : fie wes David ane fugitive ? yis : and Saul wcs ane murderer ;

VOLUME FIRST. 686

tak that for that. Bot perchanc it is long senc thei red over ther bookis, we man appardone them. Bot be ye not blindit with ther errours. Bot be ye not desauvit, for iff our flicht be manifest, thrys mair manifest is ther murdering heart aganis us. For ift" thei had not desyrit us to flie, thei suld have conferrit Avith the book off ther con- scienc, ift' it haid beine honest to have murdered Goddis servauds or not. Thei callit us unhappie for this cans, to wit, seiing we fled. Querfor wil thei not call Jacob unhappie in ther preachings, quo fled the cruelte oE his brother Esaw. Lett them maik ane mens to Moses, quo, for the fear ofi" Pharao, fled to Madian. Lett them maik ane mens to David, quo fled with certaine off his awne cumpanie from the fourtie off Sawl. Lett them mak ane mens to the soones oft' the Proffits, quo hid them besyd (Abdias) from the cruelte oft' that old witch Jezabill the quein. Bot it is long senc thir wer doone. Lett us sie ift" we can convince them out off the Evangill ; for the Disciples, for fear off the Jewisch, did hyd them selfs. Paul, to escap the hands off the gowerner in the contrie, he fleis be ane basket. Quen as the Scripture speiks oft" the men oft" God in such maner, what clok or excuss can thei hawe quo so bakbytis us att this tyme being absent from them, for iff" thei sail say we ar feird, that sail mak aganis them selfis quo as wid men per- sewis us. Ift* thei say that our flicht wes aganis Godis will, thei sail condemme them selfis as ether never reding or not understanding the Scripturs off God. And in the law off God ther wes appointid cer- taine placis off refug, in the quhilk thei quo wer socht to deid had ther refuge. Marover, Christ Jesus sais to the Apostls, C|uen thei persewit yow owt off ane cite flie to ane other, and schort aifter he sais, Quen ye sie the abominacione off that desolacione quhilk wes spokine be the proflit Daniel standing in ane haly place, quo reids lett them under- stand, than thei quo ar in Judea lett them flie to the montans, and the rest as felowis in the text. The Lord Jesus him self, he fled quen he wes socht be his ennimis. And the angill off the Lord commandit Joseph be uicht that he suld carie away the bab be nicht to Egipt. He subjoins the causs, for it will be that Herod will seik the lyff" off the child. And quen Herod wes deid, the Pharisiis tok consel aganis him, and wald hawe slaine him, bot he escapit ther cruel handis. And quen had risene Lazarus from deid, it is wrettin that from that day thay tok cousell to slay him, bot Jesus walkit not opinly heiraifter amangs the Jewis, and he goit to the region quhilk is neir to the wlldernes. And quen our Sawior said, Befor Abraham wes I am,^ the Jewis took stons that thei suld cast at him, bot quen the godly men quhilk bakbytis our fleing siis thir, thei sie and sie not, heir and heir not : wisch to God thei accusit our flicht only, bot in wery deid thei think no less then to accuss (iff thei durst speik out) the very doings off Christ Jesus him ' The word ii'onia is here written on the margin.

686 ADDITIONAL NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.

self for that sam' very causs in hapijint us to He now, for the quhilk happint our Master to fle befor us. We think no mor schame off it then our Maister did, quo was pcrfit and wyss in all his doings. Ther- for be this schort treatiss we wil lett yow to wit that we fled in Godis caus from yowr bloodie haudis that we may aifterward rander to yow that sam treasur quhilk God gawe us, and quhilk yowr enemy has be- wrayit in tlie myddis off yow. Bot God sail aryss, and put his enemys to silenc, to quom be prais for ever.

AND ALL THE REST.

Page 507. — John Foxe's " Actes and Monuments," or. Book OF Martyrs.

The original edition of this important work, published in 1564, is described at p. 505. At the time I had no opportunity of examining the second edition, which is not less rare, in a perfect state, than the first. The work was then greatly enlarged, being " newly recognized by the author," and forms two large volumes, printed at London by John Daye, in 1570. The third edition was also printed by Day e, in smaller type, in the year 1576. The author again republished his work, by John Daye, 1583, in two vols, folio. In these three editions there are occasional alterations or additions, but they are substantially the same. The editions republished subsequently to the author's death, were, the fifth, Lond. 1596-7, two vols. ; the sixth. Loud. 1610, two vols. ; the seventh, Lond. 1632, three vols. ; the eighth, Lond. 1641, three vols. ; the ninth, Lond. 1684, three vols., all in folio. The later editions, or abridgments, need not be specified.

The accounts of the Scottish Martyrs Foxe acknowledges to have received from Scotland, Ex Scripto testimonio Scotorum, but no indica- tion is given, and no subsequent surmises made, as to the person from whom they were received.

Page 532. — It may be noticed, that Magister Alexander Seytoun, Ricardus Maitland de Lethingtoun, and Andreas Johnestoun de Elphing- stoun, appear as witnesses to a deed of George Lord Seytoun, 29th October 1524. — (Haddington Protocol Book.) This shows that Seytoun had completed his academical covirse, and was then in Scotland.

Page 534. — Letter of the Superintendents and Ministers to Theodore Beza, respecting the Confession of the Helvetian Churches, in September 1566, is printed in the present volume (vol. vi. p. 544).

VOLUME SECOND. 687

Page 537, 4th line from the foot, and again at the foot of p. 540, for 1558, 7'ead 1557, as the date of John Rough's martyrdom at Smithfield. — See vol. i. p. 187 ; vol. v. p. 535.

Page 566, line 12. — The Coronation of the young Prince, James the Sixth, took place at Stirling on the 24th of July 1567. Knox, as here stated, preached on that occasion, "and tooke a jjlace of the Scrip- ture furthe of the bookes of the Kinges, where Joas [Jehoash, or Joash, 2 Kings xi. 12] was crowned verye yonge, to treate." — (Throckmorton's Letter to Queen Elizabeth, July 31, 1567.)

VOLUME SECOND.

Page 7 3. — The Commission for a Treaty of Amity and Peace with England, dated at Paris, the 12th of May 1560, mentioned in the foot- note as printed in Rymer's Foedera, is in favour of " Messieur Jehan de ' Monluc Evesque de Valence, et de Nicolas de Pelue Evesque d' Amiens, Jacques de la Brosse Seigneur du dite Lieu, Henry Cleutin Sieur d'Oysel, et Charles de la Rochefaucault Seigneur de Randan."

Page 180. — On the 4th of February 1 565-6, Mr. Stephen Wilsoun obtained a presentation to the Vicarage of Kirkaldy, vacant by the death of the former Vicar, and this was confirmed of new to the said Mr. Stephen, 28th May 1576. — (Register of Presentations to Benefices.)

Page 180, note 3. — According to a monumental inscription in the ruined cathedral church of Elgin, the elder M;*, John Thorntoun died in 1564, and Mr. James Thorntoun, precentor of Murray, in 1577. Presentations to the Chantory of Murray, and to the Subdeanry of Ross, vacant by the death of Mr. James Thorntoun, are dated 8th January 1577-8. — (Register of Presentations to Benefices.)

Page 183. — I have already mentioned (supra, p. 338) an edition of the Book of Discipline, printed at London, 1641, 4to, which I had previously overlooked.

Page 258, note 6. — Some further particulars of Provost Halyburton of Dundee are given supra, pp. 677-8.

Pages 291, 292, and 459-461. — Knox and Calvin. — After Queen Mary's arrival in Scotland, in August 1561, when the service of the Mass was performed in her private chapel at Holyrood, Knox relates a Conference that took place in November following between some of the

688 ADDITIONAL NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.

courtiers and ministers respecting the toleration of such idolatrous worship. The subject was renewed in June 15G4, as detailed at the close of Book Fourth of his History of the Reformation. The discovery of his letter to Calvin on the subject, has laid Knox open to the charge of duplicity in suppressing the fact of his previously having written such a letter. It is dated October 24th, 15G1, and is printed, with a translation, in the present volume, at page 133. I cannot offer any satisfactory explanation of his apparent want of candour. It could not have escaped his recollection, but he might have had no copy of his letter to exhibit. He at least would gain nothing by his silence re- specting what he might consider a private letter : his voluntary otier, within eight days, was to be authorized to address a formal letter to Calvin in the name of all those ivho ivere present at the said Conference. Excepting his own statements, we have no account of either Conference.

Page 311, note 2. — Instead of Sir, read Mr. James AVishart. At the end, the date, 25th September 1576, should have been the 28th of September 1585. — (See supra, No. V. p. G68),

Page 314. — On occasion of the marriage of Lord James Stewart and the daughter of William Earl Marischal, in St. Giles' Church, Edinburgh, 8th of February 1561-2, the following persons received the honour of knighthood from Mary Queen of Scots : —

Schir Johne Ogilbie of Auchiadoun, knycht ; Coline Campbell of [Glenurchy], knycht ; Schir Johne Vischart of Pittarro, knycht ; Schir [Patrick] Learmonth of Dersy, knycht ; Schir Alexander Dunbar of Cumnock, knycht ; Schir David Murray of Balvaird, knycht ; Schir William Kirkcaldie of Grange, knycht ; Schir Johne Stewart of Tra- quair, knycht ; Schir Johne Stewart of Minto, knycht ; Schir Matho Campbell of Limdy, knycht. — (Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 70.)

This list of names varies from another which is quoted by Mr. Joseph Robertson, in his Preface to the Inventories of Mary Queen of Scots. (Baunatyue Club, 1863, p. Ixxvii.)

Page 323, line 25. — Manuscript G (as in the printed edition, 1732) makes the passage to read as follows : — " For my Lord, my great- grandfather, gudeschir and father, have servit your Lordschip's prede- cessours, and some of thanie have dyed under their standards." In the Glossary the editor explains the terms grandscJiir, as great-grand- father ; guitschir, grandfather. This would carry the pedigree a gene- ration further back than in the original manuscript. — See Preface to the present volume.

Page 624, Index. — Douglas, Sir William, read Douglas, Sir James.

VOLUMES THIRD AND FOURTH. 689

VOLUME THIRD.

Page 255. — " Some of the leaders," &c., to read, " David White- head, and other six leaders," &c. Dated at Frankfort, September 20, 1559, as printed in vol. iv. pp. G2-66.

Page 282. — Under the name of Achitophel, I omitted to add in a footnote that it was John, " the proud" Duke of Northumberland, to Avhom this allusion was made. He was present when Knox delivered his last sermon before King Edward VI. and his Council at West- minster, about April or May 1554, in which he says he spoke so plainly, " even to the faces of such as of whom I meant." " Sobna," or " Shebna," was meant for Sir William Paulet Marquis of Winchester, as explained in the footnote to p. 283 ; but who the Treasurer was, described under the name of Judas, is uncertain.

VOLUME FOURTH.

Page 237. — Mrs. Anna Lok or Locke.

The family with which Knox's friend and correspondent, Mrs. Locke, was allied by marriage, appear to have been opulent merchants in Lon- don. John Locke was Sheritt" of London in 1461; and with Jane, his wife, was enfeofled with the mansion of Merton Place, co. Surrey, in 1499.

His son, Thomas Locke, of Loudon, merchant and mercer, married

Joan, sole daughter and heiress of Wilcotts of Rotherham, co.

York. Thomas Locke died in 1507, and was buried in the Mercers' Chapel, London.

His eldest son, John Locke, died in 1509, without issue. William Locke, mercer, his second son, afterwards knighted, was Sherifi" of London in 1548, and died 24th of August 1550. He was four times married, lea\dng by his first and second wives a large family.

Henry Locke, mercer, London, was probably his ehlest son. He was the husband of Mrs. Anna Locke, Knox's correspondent. His will, recorded in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury, dated 28th of January 1570-71, and on which probate was granted the last of Octo- ber that year, is in the following terms : —

" In the Name of God, Amen. — I, Henry Lok, presenthe I thanke my God of perfecte memorie, thoughe sicke and weake in bodie, doe make this my last will and testament in manner and form following : — First, as I acknowledge myself a most myserable sinner, soe I most

VOL. VI. 2 X

690 ADDITIONAL NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.

humbly flie to the infiuite mercie of my Lorde God and deare Father, moste instantlie craveinge of his eternall goodness the ternall forgive- ness of all my synnes for his deare Son Jesus Christes sake, whome I acknowledge my onely Saviour, thorowe whose death, by constant faithe, I hope to eujoye eternall life thus — bequeatheing my soule to God, my bodye I commit to be buryed according to the direction of my good Wife. As touching my worldelie goods, whatsoever they be, I give and bequeathe them to my wife, Anne Loke. And I doe make my onelie executor unto this my last will, my good and well-beloved Brother, Michaell Lok. — And in witness," &c.

Not having been able to ascertain the maiden name of Mrs. Anna Locke, I must still leave it uncertain whether she ought in any way to be identified with Mrs. Anna Prouze of Exeter. John Field, in 1583 (see vol. iv. p. 114), mentions Mrs. Prouze, "who had lived in exile," as the widow of the celebrated Edward Deering, the Puritan divine, and as having been an old friend and correspondent of the Scottish Re- former. Henry Locke having died in 1571, it is quite possible his widow might have been married to Deering (see vol. iv. p. 92), who only sui-vived to 1576, and that she afterwards may have resumed her maiden name, if this was Prouze. But it is fully as probable that Field was mistaken in the account which he has given of Mrs. Prouze.

In the will of Henry Locke no mention is made of any children ; one or more of whom died at Geneva. It is therefore a matter of con- jecture whether Henry Lok (supra, p. 7), who was in Scotland during the latter part of the sixteenth century, was his son or nephew. He is styled by Anthony Wood " a divine poet ;" and was the author, in 1597, of a rare volume, " Ecclesiastes, otherwise called the Preacher; whereunto are annexed sundrie Sonnets of Christian Passions," &c. London, 1597. 4to. See Original Letters of Mr. John Colville (Ban- natyne Club), 1858, p. .305.

Michaell Locke, mentioned in the preceding will, had at least three sons, Matthew, Christopher, and John Locke. Christopher had six sons and three daughters. His fourth son, John Locke, who married Agnes Kenn, was the father of the celebrated John Locke, the philo- sopher.— (See Article in Notes and Queries, 1st Series, vol. xii. p. 326 ; also 2d Series, vol. i. p. 141.)

Page 294. — In the Imperial Library at Paris, there is, along with other tracts on this subject, one of these works, entitled, " Response k quelque Apologie que les Heretiques, ces jours passes, out mis en avant sont ce titre : ' Apologie ou deftense des bons Chrestiens centre les ennemis de I'Eglise Catholique.' Auteur Antoine de Monchi surnomm^ Demochares, docteur en theologie. 1560." — (Bibl. Imp. Catalogue, tome v. p. 656.)

VOLUME SIXTH. 691

VOLUME SIXTH.

Page 103. — In one of the MSS. of Caldenvood's History, this letter to Mrs. Anna Locke begins, — " We shall meet when Death shall not dissever. Two letters I have received from you, dear Sister," &c. It is to be observed, that these MSS. often vary in giving only portions of such letters, but they have been carefuUy compared, and I imagine no passages, with this slight exception, have been overlooked.

Page 107, No. XLIX. — In like manner, this letter of Calderwood commences : — " The EternaU our God shall shortlie putt end to all our trubles.

" Least that sinister rumors sould trouble yow above measure, deare Sister, I cannot but certifie yow of our estate, als oft as convenient messingers occurre. The French," &c.

Page 115, note 1. — For James, read John Hamilton, Archbishop of St. Andrews.

Page 121, 4th line from the foot, " to the number of xiij and odd." — I was assured that the passage was so in the original letter ; but having an opportunity afterwards of collating it, I found the transcriber had omitted the important letter, namely, " of cxiij*^ [i.e., 1300) and odde," as the number of communicants. In dispensing the Sacrament, the practice seems to be varied at different periods. A Popish writer, towards the close of the sixteenth century, mentions, that it was the usual custom to observe its celebration in the Protestant churches a month. — (W. Reynolds's Answer to Robert Bruce's certain Sermons on the Sacrament, p. 156. Antwerp, 1593.)

Page 132. — Randolph, in writing to Sir William Cecil on the 12th of October 1561, alludes to Knox's letter, No. LXL, as follows : —

" No we that these Frenche men are departed, we shall sone gyve a gesse unto what yssue thynges wyll growe ; her [the Queen's] masse is terrible in all men's yees [eyes] ; the Erie of Cassels said unto my self that [he] Avolde never here any moe. I knowe not yet what myschef yt may worke. Her uncle, the Marquis, speakethe great wordes : I se not in hym to worke any great matter ; I fynde that ther lackethe no good wyll ether in her or hym. Mr. Knox bathe wrytten unto your Honour hys mynde ; I am not all wayes of his opinion for his exacte severitie, and yet I fynde yt dothe moste good. She hathe myslyked the provoste and baylies of Edenbourge newe chosen, which lykethe me never a whytte ; what she myndethe farther yt cane not

692 ADDITIONAL NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.

be well favored as yet. The povertie of her subjectes greatlye ad- vancetlie whatsomever she intendethe. From France counsell, what face somever she bearethe here. Thyther goethe shortly St. Colme throughe England, as he thynkethe to sett a newe lesson." — (Steven- son's Illustrations of the Reign of Queen Mary, pp. 95, 96. Glasgow, 1837. 4to.)

Page 334. — In the footnote relating to William Stewart, in place of the words at the end, that his fate was somewhat uncertain, read^ " his fate was very striking, and in some respects unaccountable." Without entering into minute details, it may be noticed that, soon after returning from one of his missions, as Ross Herald, to Denmark, he received, on the 20th of February 1567-8, a commission, constituting him Lyon King-at-Arms, in the room of Sir Robert Forman, deceased ; and, two days later, he was inaugurated in St. Giles's Kirk, in presence of the Regent and Nobility. Yet, in the month of August following, Stewart was deprived of his office, and sent a prisoner to Dun barton, on the charge of conspiring against the Regent. After twelve months' imprisonment, he was carried to St. Andrews, and the conspiracy being disproved, he was tried for witchcraft and sorcery, and sentenced to be burnt. The proceedings of his trial are not preserved, and there appears something vindictive in the Regent Murray's conduct towards him. His widow obtained a grant of tlae escheat of all his goods and property falling to the Crown, " throw being of the said umquhile William Stewart, sumtyme Lioun King of Armes, convict and justifiet to the dead for certane crymes of witchcraft, nigromancye, and utheris crymes committit be him." — (Reg. Seer. Cone, vol. xxxviii. fol. 76.)

This sad termination of Stewart's career will readily account for his Sonnet being withdrawn from the later editions of the Psalms.

Page 384. — Some copies of this edition have a diflferent title-page : " The First and Second Booke of Discipline," &c. London : Printed in the yeare 1641.

Page 610, line 8. — Madame Claud should rather be Madame Marguerite.

Page 680, line 4 from foot, to read 3d of February 1559-60 ; besides others who " recanted" at a later date {lb. pp. 214-221).

Page 682, line 4, add, 22d of November 1559 ; and line 6, " pones ws" should be " jwnes ws," that is, joins us.

mDEX OF NAMES

FOR VOLUMES III. IV. V. and VI.

Adamson, Janet, wife of Mr.

James Macgill of Nether Ran-

keillour, iv. 244. Adrian, the Emperor, iv. 337. Alcocson, Humphrey, iv. 16. Alesius, Alexander, vi. 664. Alforde, Hugh, iv. 13. Alva, Duke of, vi. 609. Alvey, Richard, iv. 57, 66. Ambrose, St., iv. 384-386; vi.l63. Anderson, Richard, vi. 109. Angus, Superintendent of. See

Erskine, John, of Dun. xirbuckle, Gray Friar, iii. 3. Areskine. See Erskine. Argyle, Archibald, fourth Earl

of, vi. 675. Argyle, Archibald, fifth Earl of,

iii. 415; vi. 24, 35, 43, 44,

55, 63, 67, 69, 112, 116, 153,

525, 540, 675. Argyle, Countess of (Lady Jane

Stewart), ii. 377, 378 ; vi. 525. Aristotle, iv. 374-376. Arminians, The, iii. 224. Arnobius, iv. 333. Arran, James, Hamilton, second

Earl of. See Chatelherault.

Arran, James Hamilton, third Earl of, iii. 410, 420-422 ; vi. 53, 72, 79, 100, 114, 116, 121, 127, 129, 135, 140, 141.

Asheley, Mr., iv. 50.

Aske, Sir Roger, of Aske, York- shire, iii. 334.

Athanasius, vi. 267.

Athens, Titular Archbishop of. See Gordon, Alexander.

Athole, John, fourth Earl of, vi. 35, 110, 113, 224, 551, 573.

Augustine, St., iii. 466, 467, 479 ; iv. 383, 384, 389, 390, 492, 494,519; v. 9-11, 32, 33,38, 39, 62, 77, 170, 171, 326, 332, 333, 344, 419 ; vi. 196.

Aventinus, John, vi. 505.

Aylmer, John, Bishop of London, iv. 354, 355; vi. 15, 532.

Ayr, Sheriff of, vi. 35.

B

Bacon, Nicholas, Lord Keeper,

vi. 4. Bale, John, iv. 13, 19, 47, 57. Balfour, Sir James, vi. 551. Balnaves, Henry, of Halhill, iii.

3, 8, 406-431 ; vi. 62, 70-72,

77, 108, 673.

694

INDEX OF NAMES.

Bannatyne, Richard, iii.434,435; vi. 524, 588, 589, 606, 608, 629, 633, 639, 640-643, 654.

Barganye, vi. 585.

Barnes, Dr. Robert, iv. 563.

Baron, James, iv. 257 ; vi. 27, 673.

Baron, John, minister of Gral- ston, afterwards of Whithorn in Galloway, v. 16* ; vi. 534, 537.

Baron, Susanna, daughter of the preceding, vi. 534.

Barton, Elisabeth of Aldington, the holy maid of Kent, v. 222.

Basil the Great, iv. 389 ; v. 32.

Bassandyne, Thomas, printer, vi. 291, 341.

Bavard, Laird of, vi. 106.

Beaton, David, Cardinal, Arch- bishop of St. Andrews, iii. 3, 31, 408 ; vi. 69.

Beaton, James, Archbishop of Glasgow, iv. 425.

Beaumont, Dr. Robert, iv. 547.

Becon, Thomas, iii. 188 ; iv. 57, 66.

Bedford, Earl of, iii. [87*]; vi. 540, 542.

Bendall, John, iv. 145.

Benoist, Rene, Confessor to Mary Queen of Scots, vi. 151.

Bentham, Thomas, Bishop of Co- ventry and Lichfield, iv. 547.

Berengarius, iv. 314.

Bernard, St., iii. 466.

Berthelet, Thomas, the printer, iii. 298.

Bettancourt, the Sieur de, vi. 68.

Beza, Theodore, iii. 253 ; iv. 291, 358; V. 12, 38, 184, 229; vi.

119, 544, 546, 549, 550, 552, 562, 613, 686.

Bill, William, one of the chap- lains of Edward VI., iii. [81*].

Bilney, Thomas, iv. 563.

Blackader, Robert, Archbishop of Glasgow, vi. 663, 664.

Blair, Homer, vi. 625, 628.

Bocher, Joan, of Kent, v. 222, 226, 229.

Bodley, John, iv. 147, 550 ; vi. 619.

Boistock, Mr., vi. 542.

Bolsec, Jerome, v. 11, 12.

Boniface, Pope, iii. 48 ; iv. 314.

Bonner, Edmund, Bishop of Lon- don, iii. 180, 256, 285, 293, 298 ; V. 15, 498, 499.

Borthwick, David, vi. 667.

Borthwick, Sir John, iii. 420.

Boswell, Christian, iii. 416, 429.

Boswell, David, of Balmuto, iii. 416.

Boswell, Helen, iii. 428, 429.

Bothwell, Adam, Bishop of Ork- ney, vi. 122, 556.

Bothwell, James, fom-th Earl of, iii. 415, 423 ; vi. 60, 129, 140, 141, 540, 541, 553, 554, 609, 611.

Bothwell, Patrick, third Earl of, vi. 670.

Bowes, Mrs. (Elizabeth Aske), Knox's mother-in-law, iii. Ill, 113, 114, 119, 122-125, 132- 134, 137, 142, 146, 153, 253, 331, 333, 334; iv. 71, 217, 218, 239 ; vi. 27, 59, 80, 88, 107, 141, 142, 513-520.

Bowes, Sir George, son of the

INDEX OF NAMES.

695

preceding, iii. 333, 334, 376,

380; vi. 9, 59, 88. Bowes, Marjory, first wife of

Knox, iii. 331-402, 334, 354,

370, 374, 376, 378,379,394;

iv. 71, 239 ; vi. 27, 74, 79, 83,

101, 104, 124, 125, 437. Bowes, Sir Ralph, of Streatlam,

iii. 333. Bowes, Richard, of Aske, Captain

of Norham Castle, iii. 334 ; iv.

71. Bowes, Sir Robert, iii. 334,

378. Boyd, Robert, fourth Lord, iii.

413, 425 ; vi. 35, 43, 44, 55,

640, 657. Bradbridge, Augustine, iv. 16. Bradford, John, the martyr, iii.

176, 1S8, 195; v. 222. Brandling, Sir Robert, Mayor of

Newcastle, iii. [83*], 277. Brunstone, Laird of. See Crich-

ton, Alexander. Brunswick, Henry, Duke of, v.

426, 432. Buchanan, David, iv. 364. Buchanan, George, iii. 415; vi.

476, 533, 560, 565, 571,

609, 672. Bullinger, Henry, one of the mi- nisters of Zurich, iii. 217, 218 ;

iv. 31, 35, 41, 351, 358; v.

14 ; vi. 119, 542, 550. Bushe, Herman, v. 437.

0

Caithness, Bishop of. See Stew- art, Robert.

Caithness, George, third Earl of, vi. 117.

Calder, Laird of. See Sandilands,

Sir James. Calvin, John, iii. 201, 219; iv.

4, 21, 27, 28, 31, 35, 36, 41,

51, 53-55, 58, 153, 155, 161,

245, 258, 356-359, 544, 551 ;

V. 11, 12, 24, 31, 32, 37-39,

124, 126, 168, 178, 180-182,

216, 217, 229, 310, 326; vi.

9, 10, 75, 94, 101, 119, 123,

277, 341, 639, 641. Campbell, Sir John, of Lundy,

iii. 415. Campbell, Robert, of Kiuyean-

cleuch, vi. 429, 430, 642, 643,

658, 659. Cariar, Anthony, iv. 13. Carmichael, Peter, iii. 31. Carnegie, John, Regent in St. Sal-

vator's College, St. Andrews,

vi. 628. Carnegie, Robert, of Kinnaird,

iii. 411. Carpenter, Alexander, vi. 673. Carey, Henry, Lord Hunisdaill,

Governor of Berwick, vi. 606,

609. Carswell, John, Superintendent

of Argyle and the Isles, vi.

284, 386, 387. Cassilis, Gilbert, fourth Earl of,

vi. 117, 128, 176, 177, 179,

181, 183, 184, 554, 571, 691. Castalio, or Castellio, Sebastian,

a French minister, v. 11, 12,

16, 14,-"- 24, 37, 38, 83, 111,

126, 147, 184, 222, 227, 241,

295, 310, 342, 348, 355, 359,

395-398. Castellio, Ludovicus, iv. 9, 10,

14.5.

696

INDEX OF NAMES.

Cathcart, John of Carletoun, vi. 585.

Cecil], Sir Williatu, afterwards Lord Burghley, iii. [81*], 412- 414; iv. 353; vi. 5, 15, 29, 31, 32, 36-38, 44, 45, 51, 55, 59-61, 65, 67, 70, 71, 77, 80, 86, 88, 98, 109, 114, 116, 131, 136, 137, 141, 525, 528, 530, 532, 568, 570, 632.

Cenalis, Bishop of Avranches, iv. 295.

Cene, Nicholas le, a French martyr, iv. 292.

Cesford, Laird of. See Ker, Sir William.

Chalmers, David, of Ormond, iv. 360.

Chambers, Richard, iv. 12-15, 17,19.

Charles V., the Emperor, iii. 308 ; iv. 4, 38, 39, 63.

Chatelhcrault, James Hamilton, second Earl of Arran, Duke of. Governor and Regent of Scot- land, iii. 407, 408, 410, 420, 422, 425; iv. 285, 286; vi. 28, 29, 53-55, 66, 72, 79, 87, 108, 111, 112, 114, 127, 137, 138, 144, 145, 560, 599.

Chevignye, Monsieur, vi. 54.

Chidley, George, iv. 13.

Chisholm, William, Bishop of Dumblane, vi. 112, 115, 117, 118, 120, 611, 666.

Cholmley, Sir Roger, v. 497.

Christison, William, minister of Dundee, vi. 440, 470, 477, 478, 623.

Chrysostomo, iii. 351 ; iv. 386- 389, 392, 393, 511 ; vi. 163.

Clerk, Alexander, iii. 32. Cleutin, H. See D'Oysell. Cleves, John, Duke of, v. 443,

460. Clinet, Nicolas, a French martyr,

iv. 292. Cockburn, Alexander, vi. 672. Cockburn, Captain, vi. 531. Cockburn, John, of Ormiston, iii.

412-414, 423,424,426,435;

vi. 90, 93; wife of (Alison

Sandilands), iii. 405, 433-436. Cole, Thomas, iv. 13, 30, 50,

146, 544, 550; vi. 85. Coligny, Gaspar, Admiral, vi. 610. Colladon, Nicolas, Rector of the

University of Geneva, vi. 563. Colville, Robert, of Cleish, vi.571. Conde, Louis de Bourbon, Prince

of, vi. 563, 564. Congregation, Lords of the, vi.

683-686. Cooke, Sir Anthony, iv. 358. Cooke, Robert, v. 16, 13*, 14*. Cottisford, Thomas, iv. 66. Coldingham, Lord John, of. See

Stewart, Lord John. Coverdale, Myles, iv. 147, 550,

551 ; V. 17 ; vi. 532. Coxe, Dr. Richard, iv. 4, 32-34,

38,45-48,50,55-58, 66; v. 3. Crafton, Thomas, iv. 16. Craig, John, one of the ministers

of Edinburgh, vi. 285, 340,

389, 390, 440, 443, 470, 534,

537, 553, 576, 577, 579, 599,

600, 622, 653. Craighall, Laird of, vi. 106. Cranmer, Thomas, Archbishop of

Canterbury, iii. 32, 80, [85*],

[87*], 188, 255, 256, 277,

INDEX OF NAMES.

697

279, 283, 299; iv. 12, 419,

543; V. 222. CranstouD, William, vi. 144. Crawford, David, Earl of, iii.

406; vi. 111. Crawford, Rev. Matthew, iii. 114,

115. Crespin, John, printer at Geneva,

iv. 149, 151 206, 214, 293,

352, 356, 550 ; v. 17. Crichton, Alexander, of Brun-

stone, iii. 412. Crichton, Robert, Bishop of Dun-

keld, vi. 112, 115, 117, 118,

120, 128. Croft, Sir James, iii. 412-414,

420, 422, 423, 426; vi. 28,

29, 58, 60, 62-66, 70, 75, 77,

79, 88, 89, 91, 92, 99, 101,

105, 106. Crossraguell, Abbot of. See Ken- nedy, Quintine. Crowley, Robert, iv. 544, 551. Crucius, Jacobus, iv. 145. Camming, Sir William, of Inner-

lochy, iii. 419. Cunningham, William, elder of

Caprintoun, vi. 176, 585. Cyprian, St., iv. 329 ; vi. 163.

D

Darnley, Henry, Lord, Earl of Ross and Duke of Rothesay, iii. 415; vi. 223-225, 230, 552-554, 566, 570, 628, 629.

Davidson, John, Principal of the College of Glasgow, vi. 154.

Davidson, Thomas, apothecary, iii. 428.

Day, John, printer, iv. 549, 551.

D'Elbeuf, Marquis, vi. 102, 105,

691. Deering, Edward, iv. 87, 92,

93. Democritus, the Philosopher, iv.

448. D'Oysell, Henry Cleutin, Sieur,

vi. 33, 681. Donatus, v. 419. Douglas, Sir George, of Pedden-

dreigh, vi. 670. Douglas, Sir James, of Drumlan-

rig, vi. 35, 615, 640. Douglas, John, Rector of the

University of St. Andrews, vi.

165-167, 548 ; Bishop of St.

Andrews, 625, 629, 630. Douglas, Sir William, of Hawick,

vi. 615. Douglas, Sir William, of Loch-

leven, afterwards Earl of Mor- ton, vi. 35, 106, 574. Drummond, David, Lord, vi. 35,

111. Dudley, Lord Guilford, iii. 280. Dudley, Lord Robert, afterwards

Earl of Leicester, vi. 530,

632. Dumblane, Bishop of. See Chis-

holm, William. Dun, Laird of. See Erskine, John. Duncanson, John, minister of the

King's household, vi. 476. Dunkeld, Bishop of. See Crich- ton, Robert. Durard, Zacharie, printer at Ge- neva, vi. 290, 341. Dm-ham, Michael, vi. 678. Durie, George, vi. 575, 577, 578. Durie, John, vi. 636. Durie, Robert, vi. 7.

698

INDEX OF NAMES.

E

Eaten, Guido, iv. 16.

Eaten, Thomas, iv. 16.

Edinburgh, Provost of, vi. 132.

Edward VI., iii. 32, 79, 80, [81*], [87*], [88*], 106, 122, 168, 175, 195, 221, 222, 266-268, 272, 278, 280-283, 296, 297, 307, 372, 390, 407, 410; iv. 3, 4, 9, 14, 36, 37, 42, 56, 144,157,426,559, 564, 566; V. 420 ; vi. 4, 12, 13.

Eglinton, Earl of, vi. 111.

Elizabeth, Queen, iii. [82*], 412 ; iv. 352, 353, 356-358, 543, 545; V. 500; vi. 3-6, 19, 20, 31, 32, 43, 45, 46, 48-51, 64, 75, 146, 538, 551, 610.

Epicurus, V. 64, 133, 185.

Erskine, Alexander, vi. 8.

Erskine, John, of Dun, Superin- tendent of Angus and Mearns, iv. 463 ; vi. 35, 143, 386, 387, 430, 440, 443, 556, 622, 675, 680-684.

Erskine, John, fifth Lord, after- wards Earl of Mar, iv. 257, 258 ; vi. 35, 118. See Mar, Earl of.

Eusebius, the Historian, iii. 224 ; iv. 334.

Evagrius, the Historian, iii. 224.

F

Fabritius, Theoderik, v. 438.

Fairley, Robert, Laird of Braid, vi. 596-598, 636, 641.

Farrour, Henry, merchant, v. 420.

Feckenham, Dr., Abbot of West- minster, vi. 4.

Felix I., Pope, iii. 48.

Ferdinand, King, v. 458. Fergusson, David, minister of

Dunfermline, vi. 152. Field, John, Rector of Aldermary

and of St. Griles's, Cripplegate,

London, iv. 87, 88, 91, 547. Fife, Superintendent of. See

Wynrame, John, Fleming, Abraham, Rector of a

church in London, iii. 116,

118, 229. Fleming, Malcolm, Prior of Whit- horn, vi. 156, 526. Forbes, Dr. John, of Corse, vi. 604. Forbes, Lord, vi. 35. Fouler, John, iv. 147, 360, 421. Foxe, John, the Martyrologist,

iii. 114; iv. 19, 30, 50, 146,

352, 544 ; V. 3 ; vi. 686. Francis I., King of France, iv.

289. Frankfurt, English Congregation

at, iii. 255. Frarin, Peter, of Antwerp, iv.

360, 362, 421. Eraser, John, v. 4. Frederick, Duke of Saxony, v.

424, 426. Frith, John, iv. 563. Fullertoun, Adam, vi. 27. Fullertoun, John, of Dreghorn,

vi. 585.

a

Gabart, Pierre, a French martyr, iv. 292.

Gallars, or Gallasius, Nicolas de, one of the ministers of Geneva, iv. 291, 293 ; v. 178 ; vi. 563.

Galloway, Bishop of. See Gor- don, Alexander.

INDEX OF NAMES.

Gardiner, Stephen, Bishop of Winchester, iii. 173, 180, 182, 183, 185, 245, 248, 256, 276, 279, 284, 285, 298, 296-299 ; iv. 543, 544, 548, 562, 568 ; V. 14.

Gi-arlies, Laird of. See Stewart, Sir Alexander, younger of Garlies.

Garret, Thomas, iv. 563.

Gaw, John, vi. 665.

Geofrie, John, iv. 13, 16.

Gentilis, Giovanni Valenti, v. 14*.

Gilby, Anthony, iv. 80, 81, 51, 146, 147, 351, 543; v. 15; his wife Elizabeth, iv. 544, 550 ; his son Goddred, iv. 544; his son Nathaniel, iv. 547, 548.

GiU, Mighell, iv. 13, 19.

Glammis, Lord, vi. 571.

Glawberge, John, a chief senator of Frankfurt- on-the-Maine, iv. 10, 84, 37.

Glencairn, Alexander, fifth Earl of, iii. 413, 425 ; iv. 72, 257, 258, 425 ; vi. 29, 35, 43, 44, 55, 115, 154, 554, 571, 585, 640, 675.

Goldiug, Arthur, iv. 551.

Goodacre, Anne, wife of John Baron, minister, vi. 584, 537.

Goodman, Christopher, iii. 219, 834; iv. 16, 51, 55, 66, 68, 146, 147, 260, 351, 352, 856, 358-862, 369, 418, 419, 421, 544, 545, 550, 553, 572; v. 3; vi. 6, 21, 27, 30, 78, 79, 101, 118, 119, 125, 142, 143, 165-167, 429, 558, 573, 618, 627.

Gordon, Adam, vi. 616.

Gordon, Alexander, Bishop of

Galloway, and Titular Arch- bishop of Athens, vi. 118, 166,

167, 387, 553. Gordon, Sir John, of Lochinvar,

vi. 35. Goulart, Simon, iv. 293. Gourlay, Normand, vi. 666. Graham, John Lord, afterwards

third Earl of Montrose, vi.

128. Graham, Master of, vi. 643. Graie, John, iv. 13. Grames of Eske, the, iii. 421. Grange, Laird of. See Kirkaldy,

Sir William, of Grange. Gravelle, Taurin, a French martyr,

iv. 292. Gray, John, scribe to the General

Assembly, iii. 114, 115; vi.

538, 590. Gray, Patrick, fifth Lord, iii. 408,

411,425; vi. 111. Greg, James, vi. 470. Gregory, the Great, Pope, iii. 39,

40, 48, 69. Grey, Lady Jane, iii. 168, 255,

278, 280, 283 ; iv. 418, 419. Griudall, Dr. Edmund, iii. [81*],

178; iv. 11, 15-19, 57, 61,

542, 545. Gualter, Rodulph, one of the

ministers of Zurich, v. 13"', 14*. Guise, Duke of, vi. 136, 146. Guthrie, Alexander, clerk of the

city of Edinburgh, iv. 246. Guthrie, William, vi. 85.

H

Haddon, James, minister, an exile at Strasburg, iv. 12, 16.

700

INDEX OF NAMES.

Haddon, Dr. Walter, President

of Magdalene College, Oxford,

iii. 177. Hall, Joseph, Bishop of Norwich,

iv. 548. Hall, Rowland, English printer at

Geneva, iv. 550. Haller, Mr., vi. 550. Halliday, Adam, vi. 30, 85. Halyburton, James, Provost of

Dundee, vi. 678, 679. Hamilton, Archibald, vi. 629-631,

646, 650, 651. Hamilton, Lord Claude, vi. 138,

599. Hamilton, G-avin, Commeudator

of Kilwinning, vi. 111. Hamilton, James of Bothwell-

haugh, vi. 625, 650, 651. Hamilton, James, Knox's servant,

vi. 628, 629. Hamilton, Sir James, of Finnart,

vi. 666, 667. Hamilton, John, Abbot of Pais- ley, afterwards Archbishop of

St. Andrews, iii. 407 ; iv. 285 ;

vi. 25, 111, 114-118, 120,

128, 139, 144, 156, 526, 533,

540, 676. Hamilton. See Chatelherault. Hamilton, John, Regent in the

College of Navarre, vi. 477. Hamilton, Matthew, Captain of

Blackness, iii. 408. Hamilton, Patrick, martyr, vi.

664, 665. Hamilton, Robert, minister of St.

Andrews, vi. 429, 430, 624,

627-629. Hamiltons, The, vi. 644, 645. Hammond, William, iv. 13, 145.

Harley, John, one of King Ed- ward the Sixth's chaplains, afterwards Bishop of Hereford, iii. [81*]; iv. 566.

Harpsfield, Archdeacon, of Lon- don, iii. 294.

Harte, Roger, iv. 50.

Hay, Alexander, of Easter Ken- net, vi. 606, 608 ; Clerk of the Privy-Council, 646.

Hay, Edmund, the Jesuit, vi. 474.

Hay, George, minister of Ruthven, vi. 155, 179, 477.

Hay, William Lord, of Yester, vi. 111.

Hegisippus, an ecclesiastical his- torian of the second century, iii. 240.

Henry II., King of France, iv. 289, 412.

Henry IV., Emperor of the Ro- mans, vi. 508.

Henry VIII. of England, iii. 221, 276, 298, 407, 408, 410 ; iv. 558, 559, 563, 564; v. 14; vi. 4, 53, 69.

Heriot, Adam, vi. 165-167.

Heries, Lord, vi. 113. See Max- well.

Hesse, Philip, Landgrave of, v. 426, 430, 431, 433, 435, 436, 440, 449-451, 459.

Hickman, Mr., iv. 238, 241 ; vi. 85, 130.

Hickman, Mrs., iv. 219, 238; vi. 85.

Hierome, William, Vicar of Step- ney, iv. 563.

Hildebrand, Pope, or Gregory the Seventh, vi. 508, 509.

INDEX OF NAMES.

701

Hildersham, Arthur, a Puritan divine, iv. 548.

Hillarie, St., iv. 334.

Hilton, John, iv. 50.

HoUingham, John, iv. 19.

Hooper, Dr. John, Bishop of Grloucester, iii. 160, 195 ; iv. 33, 36, 37, 44, 543, 564 ;v. 222.

Hope, Edward, vi. 27.

Hopkins, John, iv. 572 ; vi. 285.

Home, Robert, one of King Ed- ward the Sixth's chaplains, afterwards Dean of Durham and Bishop of Winchester, iii. [81*]-[83*]; iv. 6, 57.

Hume, or Home, Alexander, fifth Lord, vi. 128, 551, 576.

Humphrey, Dr. Laurence, iv. 547, 551; vi. 571.

Hunisdaill, Lord. See Carey, Henry.

Huntingdon, Henry, third Earl of, iv. 545, 547, 548, 551.

Huntingdon, Lady Catherine Dud- ley, Countess of, wife of the preceding, iv. 546, 547.

Huntington, John, iv. 16.

Huntley, George, fifth Earl of, iii. 420 ; vi. 56, 145, 553, 573.

Innocent III., Pope, iii. 278. Isaack, Edward, of Patricksbourn, Kent, iv. 46-48.

James V., King, iii. 406 ; iv.

558, 559. James VI., King, iv. 425-427 ; vi.

555-557, 561, 596, 600, 687. Jewel, Dr. John, Bishop of Salis-

bury, iv. 47, 48, 359 ; v. 13* ;

vi. 138, 389, 559. Joachim, Abbot of Corazzo, and

afterwards of Florence, vi. 505. Johnstone, James, Laird of El-

phinstone, vi. 597. Johnstoun, John, writer, vi. 27,

641, 659. Jonas, Justus, v. 446. Jovinian, the Roman Emperor,

iv. 448. Jude, Leo, minister at Zurich,

V. 14. Julian, The Emperor, iv. 401 ; v.

258, 332, 357 ; vi. 267, 268. Justin, The Emperor, iii. 224.

K

Keith, William, Lord. See Maris-

chal. Kennedy, Gilbert, of Dalquhar-

ran, vi. 585. Kennedy, Hew, of Benname, vi.

585. Kennedy, James, of Uchterlour,

vi. 155, 168. ' Kennedy, Thomas, of Lamby, vi.

585. Kennedy, Quintine, Abbot of

Crossraguell, vi. 139, 144,

152-156, 168, 174, 175, 526,

533. Kent, Laurence, iv. 19. Kethe, William, iv. 19, 50, 356,

544, 550, 572 ; vi. 285, 338. Ker, Andrew, of Faudounside,

iii. 335. Ker, Sir Andrew, of Pherniherst,

vi. 573. Ker, Mark, Laird of Newbattle,

vi. 118.

702

INDEX OF NAMES.

Ker, Sir William, of Cesford, vi. 540.

Killigrew, Henry, vi. 632, 683.

Kilwinning, Abbot of, vi. 138.

Kinloquhy, John, minister of Lin- lithgow, vi. 152.

Kirkaldy, Sir James, of Grange, iii. 405 407, 410-414, 423.

Kirkaldy, John, vi. 575, 577, 578.

Kirkaldy, Patrick, vi. 575.

Kirkaldy, Sir William, of Grrange, iii. 31, 32, 410; vi. 33-38, 40, 42, 46, 51, 59, 60, 68, 80, 106-108, 277, 278, 539, 567, 571, 573, 575-585, 596, 599, 638, 643-645, 657, 659.

Knipperdoling, Bernard, an Ana- baptist, V. 439, 442, 444, 445, 458, 459.

Knox, William, brother of the Reformer, iii. 356, 361.

Knox, Mrs., wife of the Eefor- mer. See Bowes, Marjory. Stewart, Margaret.

Lakin, Thomas, iv. 16.

Lambert, Francis, vi. 665.

Lanfrancus, a monk, iv. 315.

Lasco, John a, a Polish Reformer, iv. 62.

Latimer, Hugh, Bishop of Wor- cester, iii. 80, 188, 195, 255, 299 ; iv. 419 ; v. 14*, 222.

Laud, William, Archbishop of Canterbury, vi. 284.

Lauder, Henry, Advocate, iii. 406.

Lawson, James, minister of Edinburgh, iv. 246; vi. 624,

631-634, 687, 638, 648, 653-

657. Learmonth, Sir Patrick, of Dairsy,

vi. 680. Leicester, Earl of. See Dudley,

Lord Robert. Lekprewik, Robert, printer, iv.

155; vi. 169, 287, 241, 389,

391. Lennox, Matthew, fourth Earl of,

vi. 539, 540, 541; Regent,

610, 612, 620, 663. Lesley, John, Bishop of Ross, iv.

360 ; V. 3. Lesley,Norman, Master of Rothes,

iii. 410, 411. Lesly, John, iii. 419. Lethington. See Maitland, Wil- liam, of Lethington. Lever, Thomas, one of King Ed- ward the Sixth's chaplains, iii.

176; iv. 12, 21, 31, 34, 38,

42, 48, 45, 46, 57, 551. Leyden, John, a prophet of the

Anabaptists, v. 433, 436, 442-

448. Lindsay, Sir David, of the Mount,

iii. 3, 409, 410. Lindsay, David, vi. 440, 470,

622, 638, 657. Lindsay, John, fifth Lord, vi. 117,

556, 571, 640. Lindsay, Patrick, Master of, aftei'-

wards Lord Lindsay, vi. 35, 106. Littill, Mr. Clement, vi. 579. Lochinvar, Laird of. See Gordon,

Sir John. Lochleven, Laird of. /See Douglas,

Sir William, of Lochlevin. Locke, Mrs. Anne, iv. 87, 219, 237, 329, 240; vi. 6, 7, 11,

INDEX OF NAMES.

703

21, 30,83,100,103,107, 129,

140, 689-691. {See Prouze,

Mrs. Anne) ; her daughter

Anne, iv. 240. Locke, Henry, merchant, London,

husband of the preceding, iv.

237, 240, 689, 690. Locke, Henry, son or nephew of

the preceding, vi. 7, 690. Locke, Michael, and his wife,

vi. 85. Lockhart, John, of Bar, vi. 585. Lockhart, Robert, vi. 81. Lome, Archibald Lord, after- wards fifth Earl of Argyle, iv.

257,258; vi.675. ^ee Argyle. Lorraine, Cardinal de, iv. 292,

300 ; vi. 54, 561, 609, 610. Lothian, Superintendent of. See

Spottiswood, John. Lundie, Walter, of Lundie, vi.

117. Luns, Philippe de (widow of the

Seigneur de Graveron), a French

martyr, iv. 292. Luther, iii. 308 ; iv. 563 ; v. 423,

424, 433, 446, 448, 452; vi.

163. Lyndsay. See Lindsay.

M

Macgill or Makgill, Sir James, vi. 60, 111, 551.

Mackbray or Macbrair, John, iv. 4, 13, 19, 145.

Maitland, Robert, Commissar of Edinburgh, iii. 430.

Maitland, William, of Lethington, younger, Secretary, iii. 414, 426; vi. 8, 94,112-114, 120, 128, 132, 136, 141, 224, 526,

527, 532, 540, 551, 554, 567, 634-638, 644, 657.

Marjoribanks, Thomas, advocate, iii. 406.

Manacheus, v. 332.

Mansfeld, Albert, Count of, v. 426.

Mar, John, fifth Earl of, vi. 141, 554, 571, 663. ^ee Erskine, Lord.

Marischal, William, fourth Earl of, iv. 72; vi. 35, 58, 60,110, 113, 117.

Marischal, William, Lord Keith, eldest son of the preceding, vi. 58, 60, 618.

Martyr, Justin, iv. 328.

Martyr, Peter, iii. 219; iv. 31, 35, 41, m, 359; vi. 119.

Mary, Queen of England, iii. [87*], 113, 168, 187, 254- 256, 283, 294-297, 307, 308, 327, 328 ; iv. 38, 39, 63, 144, 352, 358, 361, 365, 392-395, 404, 405, 411, 418, 420, 426, 507, 516, 517, 544, 553, 562, 566; V. 3,471,497-500, 510; vi. 3, 6, 16.

Mary of Lorraine, wife of James v., Queen Dowager and Regent of Scotland, iii. 32,421,422; iv. 69-84, 286, 352 ; v. 3, 423- 460 ; vi. 21-24, 28-37, 42, 56, 58, 60, 72, 74, 78, 81, 86, 91, 92, 540.

Mary, Queen of Scots, iii. 407, 410, 415, 417; iv. 353, 360, 361, 404, 411, 426, 559, 560 ; vi. 54, 87, 127-132, 138, 139, 143, 146, 147, 151, 152, 223, 224, 230, 401, 402, 427, 526,

704

INDEX OF NAMES.

527, 53B, 539, 540, 543, 552- 557, 5GG, 567, 570, 573, 600, 609, 611, 627, 679, 680, 683.

Mason, Sir John, English ambas- sador at the Court of France, iii. 31 ; vi. 679.

Mathew, John, chief prophet of the Anabaptists, v. 441, 444.

Maupas, Grcorge, iv. 145.

Maxwell, Herbert Lord, iii. 407.

Maxwell, Sir John, of Terreglis, Master of, afterwards Lord Herries, iii. 414, 421, 422; vi. 69, 93, 113,115,144,178, 182, 683.

Melancthon, Philip, v. 446 ; vi. 163.

Melsinger, John, v. 438.

Melville, Andrew, vi. 7, 646, 648.

Melville, James, afterwards Sir James, iii. 416, 417, 427-430; vi. 440.

Melville, Sir John, of Raith, iii. 405, 412 ; vi. 578.

Melville, Captain Robert, vi. 597.

Menteith, John, fourth Earl of, vi. 35, 681.

Methven, Henry, sec(md Lord, vi. 620.

Methven, Paul, minister of Jed- burgh, vi. 532, 533.

Mewatas, Sir Peter, vi. 136.

Middlemore, Henry, vi. 556.

Milton, John, iv. 359, 369.

Minucius, Felix, Marcus, iv. 333.

Monchi, De, an Inquisitor, iv. 294.

Montrose, William, second Earl of, vi. 128.

Monypenny, David, of Pitmilly, iii. 410-412.

Morellio, Mons., or Murellius, John, a French minister, iv. 9, 10, 145.

Morton, James, fourth Earl of, vi. 8, 35, 533, 551, 556, 557, 571, 573, 596, 633, 640, 644, 645, 657, 675.

Mimcer, Thomas, the Anabaptist, V. 13, 423-432.

Murray, Lord James Stewart, Earl of, and Regent of Scot- land, formerly Prior of St. Andrews, iii. 414, 415, 417 ; iv. 257, 258, 463 ; vi. 24, 35, 43, 44, 55, 60, 61, 63, 67, 68, 103, 116, 117, 122, 127, 128, 132, 135, 139, 141, 148, 155, 526, 527, 540, 543, 557, 560, 661, 568, 570-573, 620, 624- 628, 644, 650, 651, 682, 688, 692 ; Countess of, vi. 645.

Murray, Sir William, of TuUi- bardine, vi. 35.

Musculus, Wolfgang, iv. 31, 35, 41.

N

Navarre, Anthony de Bourbon,

King of, vi. 139. Neilson, John, of Craigcaffie, vi.

585. Newbattle, Laird of. See Kerr,

Mark. Nicholas II., Pope, iv. 314, 315. Norfolk, Thomas, fourth Duke of,

iii. 414 ; vi. 568, 609. Northumberland, John Dudley,

Earl of Warwick and Duke of,

iii. [81^], [83*] -[86*], 167-

169, 277,278, 280,283,364;

iv. 547, 566 ; vi. 60, 689.

INDEX OF NAMES.

ros

0

Ochiltree, Andrew Stewart, Lord, vi. 35, 48, 44, 55, 533, 571, 585.

Ogilvie, James Lord, of Airly, vi. 35.

Oli pliant, Sir Andrew, chaplain to the Bishop of St. Andrews, vi. 666.

Orange, William, Prince of, vi. 609.

Origen, iv. 383 ; v. 88.

Orkney, Bishop of. See Both- well, Adam.

Ormiston, Laird of. See Cock- burn, John, of Ormiston.

OseU. See D'OyscU.

Oxford, University of, iv. 422.

Parker, Matthew, Archbishop of Canterbury, iv. 421, 545 ; vi. 536.

Parkhurst, John, Bishop of Nor- wich, V. 13-", 14"-.

Parr, Queen Catherine, v. 13".

Parry, Henry, Chancellor of the Cathedral Church of Salisbury, iv. 31, 47, 50, 66.

Parry, Sir Thomas, vi. 29, 37.

Parsons, Robert, the Jesuit, iv. 369.

Paterson, William, writer, iii. 429.

Paulet, Sir William, Marquess of Winchester, iii. 283 ; vi. 689.

Pedder, John, iv. 16.

Pedersen, Christian, vi. 665.

Pelagius, iii. 131 ; v. 9, 10.

Percy, Sir Henry, vi. 33-38, 40, 46, 58-61, 67, 75. VOL. VI.

Perne, Andrew, one of the chap- lains of Edward VI., iii. [81"].

Pheruiherst, Laird of. See Ker, Sir Andrew.

Phifer, an Anabaptist, v. 425, 426, 432.

Philip II. of Spain, iii. 254, 256, 294-297; iv. 4, 38, 39, 48, 63, 405, 411, 553, 562; v. 500.

Phocas, the Emperor, iv. 314.

Pighius, Albertus, v. 24, 73, 171.

Pitmilly, Laird of. See Mony- penny, David.

Pitiarrow, Laird of. See Wishart, Sir John.

Pius v.. Pope, iii. 38.

Plato, V. 35, 89.

Pliny, the younger, iv. 165, 308, 323.

PoUanus, Valerandus. See Pul- lau, Valeran.

Pont, Robert, vi. 285, 337, 440, 470, 548, 620, 622.

Pontianus, Pope, iii. 48.

Poullain, James, printer at Ge- neva, iv. 429, 549.

Prestoun, Dr., vi. 643, 654.

Prouze, Mrs. Anne, widow of Ed- ward Deering, iv. 87, 91, 239 ; vi. 690. See Locke, Anna.

Pullan, Valeran, a French Pro- testant minister, iv. 9, 34, 36, 42, 46, 144, 145.

Pullein, John, iv. 550 ; vi. 285.

Q

Quhytlaw, Alexander of New Grange. See Whytelaw. Alex- ander.

2 Y

706

INDEX OF NAMES.

R

Raith, Laird of. See Melville,

Sir John. Randolph, Thomas, iii. 414, 421,

422, 425, 426 ; vi. Iu9, 110,

118, 127, 137, 138, 141, 525,

527, 532, 538, 539, 541, 570. Raylton, Gregory, vi. 86, 88, 105. Raymornye, Laird of, vi. 106. Rebul, Antonio, printer, Geneva,

iv. 429. Regent, Queen. See Mary of

Lorraine. Reniger, Michael, iv. 16. Reynolds, Edward, Bishop of

Norwich, iv. 426. Rhegius, Urbanus, v. 446. Riccio, David, vi. 225, 481. Richardson, Robert, Commenda-

tor of St. Mary's Isle, vi. 527,

681. Ridley, Nicolas, iii. 188, 255,

299 ; iv. 61 ; V. 14, 15, 222. Rogers, John, martyr, v. 222. RoUe, Henry of, v. 436. Ross, Bishop of. See Sinclair,

Henry. Roteman, Bernard, an Anabap- tist preacher, v. 433, 436-439,

457, 458. Rothes, George, third Earl of, i i.

408. Rothes, Andrew, fourth Earl of,

vi. 35. Rothes, Master of. See Leslie,

Norman. Rough, John, iii. 3, 410 ; vi. 672. Row, John, minister of Perth,

vi. 440, 443, 444, 470, 622,

623.

Rutherford, John, Principal of St.

Salvator's College, St. Andrews,

vi. 625, 626, 629, 630. Ruthven, Patrick, third Lord, iii.

414 ; vi. 35, 43, 44, 224, 556,

571, 640.

S

Sadoletus, Jacobus, v. 24. Sadler, Sir Ralph, iii. 412, 413,

420, 422, 426; iv. 559; vi.

64, 70-72, 75, 80, 86, 88, 105. St. Andrews, Archbishop of. See

Hamilton, John. Spottiswood,

John. St. Andrews, Canons of, vi. 26. St. Andrews, Prior of. See Mur- ray, Lord James Stewart, Earl

of. St. Andrews, Sub- Prior of. See

Wynrame, John. Samford, John, iv. 13, 19. Sampson, Thomas, Dean of Chi- chester, iii. [85*]; iv. 53-58.

547, 550, 551. Sandilauds, Dame Alison. See

Cockburn, John, of Ormiston. Sandilands, Sir James, of Calder,

vi. 35, 678. Sandys, Edwin, Bishop of, iii.

188 ; iv. 16, 57. Saule, Arthur, iv. 16. Saxony, Frederick, Duke of, v.

424, 426. Saxony, George, Duke of, v. 426,

431. Saxony, John, Duke of, v. 426,

449, 459. Scheves, Christian, wife of Henry

Baluaves, iii. 407. Scheves, Christian, iii. 429.

INDEX OF NAMES.

707

Scheves, Patrick, of Kenback, iii. 429, 430.

Scory, John, Bishop, iv. 11, 12.

Scott, Dr., Bishop of Chester, vi. 4.

Scott, Thomas, of Abbotshall, vi. 106.

Seaton, George Lord, vi. 681.

Seaton, Henry, vi. 575, 577, 578, 581.

Servetus, Michael, v. 207, 221, 224, 226-231 ; vi. 362, 363.

Seymour, Edward, Earl of Hert- ford and Duke of Somerset, Lord Protector of England, iii. 167, 176, 177, 277, 278, 283, 411, 419; iv. 42, 564, 568; V. 14.

Seymour, Sir Thomas, Lord Ad- miral of England, iii. 277.

Seytoun, Alexander, vi. 686.

Shaxton, Nicholas, Bishop of Salisbury, iv. 544.

Shrewsbury, Francis Talbot, Earl of, iii. [87*].

Siculus, Georgius, v. 24.

Simler, John Jacob, vi. 10.

Sinclair, Henry, Bishop of Ross, vi. 139, 144.

Sinclair, Sinclear, John, a name assumed by Knox, vi. 77, 81.

Singleton, Hugh, printer, iii. [88*], 159.

Sixtus, Pope, iii. 48.

Sleidan, John, v. 13, 423.

Smeaton, Thomas, Principal of the University of Glasgow, iv. 92; vi. 645-648.

Smith, Mr., vi. 78.

Socrates, the Ecclesiastical His- torian, iv. 335.

Somerset, Duke of. See Seymour, Edward.

Somerville, Hugh, fifth Lord, vi. 111.

Sorby, Thomas, iv. 13.

Spira, Francis, iii. 367, 368.

Spittell, Nicoll, vi. 440.

Spottiswood, John, Superintend- ent of Lothian and Tweedale, vi. 143, 152, 165-167, 384, 386, 430, 440, 443, 534, 537, 583, 622.

Spottiswood, John, Archbishop of St. Andrews, iii. 408, 409.

Stapred, Herman, v. 436.

Staunton, John, iv. 1 3, 19, 145.

Sternhold, Thomas, iv. 166, 572 ; vi. 285, 335.

Stewart, Sir Alexander, younger of Garlics, vi. 35.

Stewart, Archibald, vi. 636.

Stewart, James, Commendator of St. Colme, vi. 128, 138, 692.

Stewart, Lord James. See Mur- ray, James, Earl of.

Stewart, Lord John, Prior of Coldingham, vi. 129.

Stewart, Margaret, second wife of Knox, iii. 114, 115, 335; vi. 532, 533, 634, 639, 643, 654, 655.

Stewart, Robert, Bishop of Caith- ness, vi. 622, 630, 640.

Stewart, Thomas, iv. 13, 16.

Stewart, William, Herald, and afterwards Lyon King at Arms, vi. 334, 692.

Stratoun, David, vi. 666.

Strozzi, Leon, Priour of Capua, vi. 673.

Surtees, Robert, vi. 8, 9.

ro8

INDEX OF NAMES.

Sutton, Edmonde, iv. 9, 10, lo, 19. Switzerland, Divines of, ill. 229 ;

Churches in, 235; vi. 545. Swjft, Jasper, iv. 18. Sym, James, iv. 257.

T

Tertullian, iv. 307, 381-383, 446. Themistius, the Philosopher, iv.

448. Thomson, Laurence, iv. 547. Throkmorton, Sir Nicholas, vi.

127, 136, 551. Tillibarne or Tullibardine, Laird

of. See Murray, Sir "William. Tonstall, Dr. Cuthbert, Bishop of

Durham, iii. 32, 180, 247, 284,

285, 293, 296; vi. 139, 155. Traheron, Bartholomew, iv. 66. Trajan, The Emperor, iv. 165,

308. Turner, Richard, a prebend of

Windsor, iv. 47, 551. Turner, Dr. WiUiam, v. 13*, 14*. Tylney, Emery, vi. 670-672. Tyndale, William, iv. 563. Tyrie, David, of Drumkilbo, Perth- shire, vi. 474, 476, 481. Tyrie, James, the Jesuit, iii. 253,

333; iv. 152; vi. 471478,

617.

U

Upcher, Thomas, iv. 241.

Yalens, The Emperor, iv. 335. Yautrollier, Thomas, printer, iii.

431, 433. Veron. John, iii. 188 ; v. 14. Vielleville, Monsieur de, vi. 143.

Viret, Peter, iv. 31, 35, 41 ; vi. 119.

W

Waldegrave, Robert, printer, iv. 89, 551.

Wallace, Adam, martyr, iv. 285.

Wallace, Hew, of Carnall, vi. 585.

Walton, William, iv. 13, 19.

Warwick, Ambrose, Earl of, iv. 572.

Welsh, Mr. John, minister of Ayr, iii. 335.

Westmoreland, Henry Nevylle, Earl of, iii. 357.

Weston, Dr. Hugh, iii. 80, 298.

Wharton, Robert Lord, iii. [83*]- [85*].

Whetnall, George, iv. 19.

Whetnall, Thomas, iv. 19.

TVTiitehead, David, iv. 5, 12, 57. 66 ; vi. 609.

Whitehorne, Prior of. See Flem- ing, Malcolm.

Whitgift, John, Archbishop of Canterbury, iii. 118.

TMiittingham, William, minister, iv. 4, 5, 9, 10, 13, 17, 19, 21, 28, 30, 31, 34, 38, 46, 48, 50, 54, 55, 65, 145-147, 157, 166, 351, 356, 544-546, 549-551 ; V. 15*, 16*; vi. 285, 335, 339.

Whytelaw, Alexander, of New Grange, iii. 411, 420, 424, 425 ; vi. 46, 61, 63, 65, 68, 108.

Wickleif, Harie, iii. 350.

Wicklyffe, John, iii. 308.

Widderingtoun, Roger, iii. 380.

Widdowes, Thomas, iv. 547, 548.

Wighton, Sir John, priest, vi. 670.

INDEX OF NAMES.

709

Wilkie, James, Primarius of St.

Leonard's College, St. Andrews,

vi. 630. Williams, William, iv. 9, 13, 19,

48, U7, 544. Willock, John, Superintendent of

Glasgow and the West, vi. 114,

118, 119, 122, 154, 165-167,

179, 386, 387, 390, 445, 446,

470 ; parson of Loughborough,

Leicester, vi. 572. Wilson, Stephen, vi. 687. Winchester, Marquess of. See

Paulet, Sir William. Winzet, Ninian, vi. 152, 153, 193. Wirtan, Peter, a German preacher,

V. 438, 440. Wishart, George, the Martyr, iv.

285; vi. 667-678. Wishart, Sir John, of Pittarrow,

iii. 414; vi. 35, 616, 668,

669. Wishart, the, families of Pittar-

row. Carubeg, and Logywishart, vi. 667-670.

Wodrow, Robert, the Historian, iii. 114, 335.

Wood, John, of Tilliedavy, Se- cretary to the Earl of Murray, iii. 415; iv. 13; vi. 121, 444, 558, 560, 612, 645.

Wood, Michael, printer, iii. 298.

Wood, Thomas, iv. 9, 13, 19, 146, 147; vi. 78, 79.

Wyatt, Sir Thomas, iii. 294, 295 ; iv. 418, 419.

Wynrame, John, Sub-Prior of St. Andrews and Superintendent of Fife, vi. Ill, 118, 120, 122, 165-167, 386, 387, 430, 440, 574, 620, 622, 630.

Yester, Lord. See Hay, William Lord.

Young, James, iv. 238 ; vi. 85.

INDEX OF PLACES

FOE VOLUMES III. IV. V. and VI.

Alnwick, in Northmnberland, iii.

350 ; vi. 61. Alstet, a town on the borders of

Thuringia, v. 423, 425. Ayr, Town of, iv. 360; vi. 78,

101 ; St. John's Kirk in, vi.

178, 181.

B

Basel, in Switzerland, iv. 50, 143,

146, 241. Bass Rock, The, vi. 542. Berwick-on-Tweed, iii. 32, 79,

167, 333, 355, 414, 420 ; iv.

71, 352; vi. 20, 28, 29, 47,

61, 62, 64, 74, 92, 113, 122. Brechin, vi. 78. Brighton, Town of, iii. 113. Broghty Craig, vi. 57.

Calais, in France, iv. 568, 471 ;

v. 490; vi. 91, 92. Carhsle, iii. 360, 365. Cobleutz, a city on the Rhine,

formerly called Confluence, v.

443, 449. Cologne, a city on the Rhine, iii.

405.

Cosfeld, V. 447.

Craigmillar Castle, in the vicinity

of Edinburgh, vi. 526. Crichtoun Castle, iii. 423. Crossraguell, Abbey of, vi. 156. CuUessy, Easter, iii. 419. Cupar, in Fife, vi. 25, 626.

D

Dairsy, in Fife, vi. 680.

Denmark, vi. 53, 66.

Dieppe, in Upper Normandy, France, iii. 113, 116, 118, 215, 229, 236, 249, 253, 254, 333, 334, 347, 372; iv. 71, 225, 259-262, 275, 295, 352, 353; V. 15*; vi. 3, 5, 6, 11, 15, 20, 21, 31, 83, 85, 610.

Dumbarton, Town of, vi. 643.

Dunbar Castle, vi. 33, 113, 129.

Dundee, Town of, vi. 22, 27, 28, 57, 78, 81, 83, 623, 670, 678, 679.

Dunfermline, vi. 575, 577.

Durham, vi. 31.

Dysart, vi. 107.

E

Edinburgh, vi. 21, 22, 27, 30, 33, 36, 43, 44, 46, 82, 100.

INDEX OF PLACES.

711

Edinburgh Castle, iii. 421, 422 ; vi. 62, 78, 81, 99.

Edinburgh, St. Giles's Church, vi. 273, 526, 615, 616, 618, 624, 657.

Emden, in East Friesland, West- phalia, iv. 11, 16, 19, 160.

F

Fast Castle, in Berwickshire, vi. 551.

Flanders, iii. 405 ; iv. 9.

France, iii. 3, 229, 253 ; iv. 9.

Frankfurt-on-the-Maine, iv. 8-6, 9, 12, 13, 15, 19, 50, 71, 144, 146, 160, 544 ; vi. 83.

Gralloway, County of, vi. 187.

Geneva, iii. 253, 334, 347; iv. 3, 5, 8, 12, 28, 50, 71, 87, 131, 146, 168, 259, 260, 352, 356, 425, 464, 544, 545, 572 ; V. 221, 422, 471 ; vi. 3, 5, 9- 11, 16, 27, 31, 53, 78, 85, 361, 402, 559.

Germany, iv. 9 ; v. 422.

Gilford Gate, Haddington, vi. 663.

Glasgow, vi. 62, 63.

Glastonbury, in England, iv. 9.

H

Haddington, Town of, iii. 423. Halhill, in Fife, iii. 416-419. Hamilton, iii. 420. Hammersham, or Amersham, iii.

308. Hampton Court, iii. 168, 415. Helderung, a town in Mansfeld,

V. 432. Helvetia, v. 422.

Holy Island, coast of England, vi. 59, 60, 71.

I

Inclikeith, The island of, vi. 529,

542. Isle of Man, vi. 119.

K

Kinghorn, vi. 107. Kirkaldy, vi. 107. Kirkoswald, Ayrshire, vi. 176, 177, 182, 185.

Lausanne, iv. 53.

Leith, Town of, iii. 421, 422 ; vi.

27, 81, 85, 86, 89, 102, 113,

127. Leyden, vi. 7. Linlithgow, vi. 570, 643. London, iii. 32, 168, 187, 229,

255, 294-296, 343, 382; iv.

393; V. 518; Tower of, iii.

187, 255. Lundie, in Fife, vi. 108. Lundores, Abbey of, vi. 26. Lyons, iv. 245, 260.

M

Malmoe, in Sweden, vi. 666.

Marpurg, LTniversity of, v. 434.

May, Isle of, vi. 105.

Maybole, Ayrshire, vi. 155, 169, 179, 181-185.

Montrose, Town of, vi. 78.

Mulhusium, or Mulhausen, a town in Thuringia, v. 424, 426, 432.

Munster, the capital of West- phalia, V. 433, 435, 436, 440, 452, 458-461.

712

INDEX OF PLACES.

N

Newcastle, iii. 32, 79, [83*], [84-'^], 167, 297, 333, 350, 352, 353, 355, 356, 358, 364, 368, 369,385; vi. 20, 31, 61.

Nithsdale, vi. 17S, 182.

Norfolk, iii. 295, 296.

0

Ochiltree, vi. 181, 182. Osnaburg, v. 447. Oxford, iii. 255; vi. 56.

Paris, The College du Plessis at, iv. 289.

Perth. See St. Johnstoun.

Pinkie, the Field of, near Mussel- burgh, iv. 568.

Pittenweem, Priory of, vi. 678, 679.

R

Ratisbon, vi. 153. Renfrew, vi. 152. Rochelle, iv. 260. Rome, iii. 39.

Rouen, Old Palace of, iii. 3, 8, 411.

St. Andrews, iii. 3, 32, 426 ; iv. 360; vi. 25-31, 70, 78, 79, 81, 85, 102, 105, 108, 546, 623-625 ; Castle of, iii. 3, 9, 32, 408-41 1 ; vi. 574, 586.

St. Andrews, St. Leonard's Col- lege in, iii. 3 ; St. Salvator's College in, iii. 406; vi. 154, 625, 626.

St. Johnstoun (Perth), vi. 22-24, 28, 20, 32, 35, 57, 77, 78,82, 444, 541, 62r).

Smithfield, London, iii. 256.

Soest, a town of Westphalia, v. 447.

Strasburg, iv. 3, 12, 13, 15, 16, 19,42, 54,143, 144; v. 423.

Stirling, iii. 420, 421; vi. 22, 28, 57, 63-65, 74, 78, 79, 102, 106, 553, 555, 556, 683.

Suffolk, iii. 295, 296.

Switzerland, iii. 114, 229, 253.

U Utrecht, v. 437.

W

Warendorf, v. 447. Wesell, iv. 160. Westminster, iii. 168, 415. Widderingtoun, jii. 351. Windsor, Castle of, iii. 168. Wormes, v. 458.

York, iii. 415.

Z

Zurich, iv. 3, 12, 16, 42, 57 ; vi. 10, 544, 548.

GENERAL INDEX.

Abbot of Unreason in Scotland, i. 40.

Abbots, their want of learning, i. 49.

Academical designations. Explanation of, i. 557, 558.

Adam, his first sin and original state, iii. 444-447, 451, 471.

Adultery, Knox's opinion that the divine law requires that it should be punished by death, ii. 340, 383, 475.

Airthe, Friar William, his sermon at Dun- dee against the abuses of the Romish Church, i. 36 ; repeated the sermon at St. Andrews, 37 ; notes of it, 38, 39 ; notes of another of his sermons, 40, 41 ; fled to England, and imprisoned by Henry YIIL, 41.

Albigenses, The, i. 494.

Alesius, Alexander, a Protestant exile from Scotland in the reign of James V., and afterwards Professor of Divinity in the University of Leipzig, i. 55 ; notices of, 55, 526, 527 ; vi. 664.

Amazons, The, described, iv. 375.

Anabaptist.?, The, iv. 270, 271 ; v. 13-16, 13*, 14*; why they dislike the doctrine of Predestination, 34, 83, 178, 197, 211, 226, 227, 230, 231, 254, 397, 417, 422, 423, 430, 432, 433, 436-440, 443, 447, 448, 458.

Angus, Archibald Douglas, seventh Earl of, sent to the borders in prospect of a war with England in 1542, i. 77, 78 ; favoured the faction of the Earl of Lennox in op- position to the Governor, the Duke of Chatelherault, 111, 120; report of his hostile design against Cardinal Beaton, 173 ; repaired to the Court after the Car- dinal's death, 180 ; at the battle of Pinkie

in 1547, 211, 212; notice of, 211 ; made Knight of the Cockle, 217.

Apocrypha, The, v. 102.

Apostolic Succession, iii. 460.

Argyle, Archibald Campbell, fourth Earl of, was of Cardinal Beaton's faction, i. 93, 108 ; at the battle of Pinkie, 211 ; made Knight of the Cockle by the King of France, 217; in Castle Campbell, where Knox taught certain days, 253 ; sub- scribed the first Band of the Scottish Reformers, 274 ; letter of the Archbishop of St. Andrews to, to induce him to re- nounce the Reformed faith, 276-280 ; his answer, 281-290 ; notice of, 290.

Argyle, Archibald Campbell, Lord Lome, fifth Earl of, a friend of the Reformation, i. 249, 256 ; one of the nobles who invited Knox, in 1557, to come to Scotland from Geneva, 267, 268 ; subscribed the first Band of the Scottish Reformers in 1557, 274, 294 ; sent from the Queen Regent at Stirling to the Protestant party in Perth, 337 ; persuaded by her that they meant nothing but rebellion, 341 ; subscribed the Band of the Lords of the Congrega- tion at Perth in May 1559, i. 344, 345 ; deserted the Queen Regent on discover- ing her perfidy, 346 ; vi. 24 ; repaired to St. Andrews, i. 347, 350, 353 ; his letter to the Queen Regent, 355-359, 362 ; threatened with other Lords of the Con- gregation to besiege Perth, now held b}' her party, 358 ; laboured to save the Ab- bey and Palace of Scone, 360, 369, 375, 382, 413 ; subscribed the letter addressed to the Queen Regent by the Protestant Ijords after her suspension from the Re- gency, 451, 453, 458 ; in Glasgow, ii. 5 ; Lord Chief-Justice of Scotland, 49, 379 ;

714

GENERAL INDEX.

engiigenient he came uiulur by the treaty at Berwick, 49, 50 ; subscribed that treaty, 53, 56 ; joined the English army which came to assist the Lords of the Congrega- tion, 58 ; subscribed at Edinburgh, April 1560, a Band for defending the liberty of the Evangel, and for expelling the French from Scotland, 63, 70 ; subscribed the Book of Discipline, 129, 258 ; appointed a member of Queen Mary's Privy-Council in 1561, 286, 299, 305 ; one of the com- missioners for modifying the ministers' stipends, 310 ; misunderstanding between him and his Countess, 377, 378 ; vi. 525 ; presided at the trial of the Archbishop of St. Andrews and other mass-mongers, ii. 379; a member of the General Assembly of June 1565, 484 ; in Lochleven with the Earl of Murray, 490, 491, 492 ; re- sentment of the Queen at, 494 ; prepared with other Lords to resist her in 1565, 496, 507, 524 ; banqueted by her in the Castle of Edinburgh, 527, 531 ; entered into a Band at Stirling to defend the young Prince from his father's murderers, 556 ; drawn by the Hamiltons to their side, 562,563,566; iii. 415 ; vi. 35 ; sub- scribed the letters of the Lords of the Con- gregation to Sir William Cecil, 43, 67 ; to Queen Elizabeth, 44, 55 ; and to Sir James Croft, 63, 69, 112, 116, 154, 540.

Aristotle, Greek text of, little understood in the schools at the time of the Reforma- tion, i. 15.

Arran, James, second Earl of. See Chatel- herault, Duke of.

Arran, James, third Earl of, notices of, i. 183, 383 ; a hostage in the Castle of St. Andrews, 183, 184; iii. 410; his escape from France, 383 ; vi. 53 ; desire of Knox for his presence in Scotland, 72 ; his arrival in Scotland, and his joining the Congregation, i. 413, 420, 423; iii. 420-422 ; vi. 79 ; the Lords of the Con- gregation deny that they had promised to invest him with authority, i. 427, -439 ; subscribed the letter addressed by them to the Queen Regent, after her susjiension from the Regency, 451 ; purposed to pur- sue the Earl of Bothwell, 455, 456; vi. 129; one of the commanders of the Pro-

testants when defeated by the French at Restalrig, i. 460-464 ; vi. 100 ; proclaimed traitor by the Earl of Bothwell, ii. 3 ; went to St. Andrews, 5 ; he and Lord James Stewart assembled their forces at Cupar in Fife, 6, 7 ; his success at Dysart against the Frencli, 9, 38, 40, 43 ; continued in Fife, 38, 43 ; subscribed the treaty be- tween the Lords of the Congregation and Queen Elizabeth in 1560, 53, 56; sub- scribed the Band for defending the liberty of the Evangel, and for expelling the French from Scotland, Edinburgh, April 1560, 63 ; subscribed the Book of Dis- cipline, 129, 258; vi. 114, 116; ambassa- dors sent by the Council to Queen Eliza- beth to propose him to her in marriage, ii. 130, 131 ; repulsed by Queen Eliza- beth, 137 ; and also by Queen Mary, t6. ; appointed by the Privy Council to go to the West for the destruction of monu- ments of idolatry, 167,273-275; his pas- sion for Queen Mary, 293, 298, 315 ; the Earl of Bothwell very desirous to regain his favour, 323 ; reconciliation between them, 324, 325; vi. 140, 141; his accu- sations against the Earl of Bothwell to Knox, ii. 326-329, 473 ; vi. 141 ; stricken with frenzy, ii. 328-330 ; vi. 121 ; hastened to Leith on hearing of the sudden arrival of the Queen, 127, 135.

Articles of Religion, Book of, framed by Archbishop Cranmer, iii. 80, [81*].

Assembly, General, of the Church, in De- cember 1561, ii. 294; in June 1562, 337- 345 ; in December 1562, 363 ; in Decem- ber 1563, 412-418 ; in June 1564, 421- 461 ; in December 1564, 471 ; in June 1565, 484-489 ; in December 1565, 515- 519, vi. 423-426 ; in June 1566, ii. 531 ; in December 1566, 537-547 ; vi, 437-440; in June and July 1567, ii. 563-565 ; vi. 441-444, 552 ; in January 1567-8, vi. 445.

Assemblies, Knox on the freedom of, ii. 296.

Athole, John, fourth Earl of, a member of the Parliament of August 1560, ii. 87 ; vi. 110, 113; ii. 156; appointed a mem- ber of Queen Mary's Privy Council in 1561, 286, 299, 305; promoted by Secretary Maitland, 390 ; a chief councillor in the Court, 479, 483; hostility between him

GENERAL INDEX.

715

and the Earl of Argyle, 491, 494, 497 ; vi. 224 ; given to please the Queen, ii. 507, 510, 512 ; openly went to mass in her chapel, 514, 519 ; left Edinburgh after the murder of Riccio, 523 ; assisted at the baptism of James VI. at StirHng, 536 ; entered into a Band at Stirling to defend the young Prince from his father's mur- derers, 556, 557 ; one of the Lords who opposed the Queen at Carberry Hill, be- cause she protected Bothwell, Darnley's murderer, 559, 566 ; vi. 35, 551, 573.

Augsburg Ccmfession, iii. [81*].

Auricular confession, i. 157, 518.

Aylmer, John, Bishop of London, allusions to his work against Knox's First Blast, i. 26, 278 ; vi. 15, 532 ; his object in this work to remove from Queen Elizabeth jealousies of the Protestants, iv. 354 ; written in no unfriendly spirit towards Knox, 355 ; notice of, 354.

Ayr, Bishop of Glasgow preached in, in 1545, i. 127 ; Band entered into at, for defence of the Reformation, September 1562, ii. 347.

Ayrshire, Nobility and gentlemen in, who supported the Reformation in 1545, i. 127, 128 ; preaching of George Wishart in, 137; and of Knox, 250.

B]

Balfour, Mr. James, parson of Flisk (after- wards Sir .lames Balfour of Pittendreich), Clerk Register, at St. Andrews, and a pro- fessor of the Reformed religion, i. 202 ; his unprincipled character, ib. ; carried prisoner to France, 206 ; in the same galley with Knox, 228; liberated, 233; his various promotions, 235, 365 ; ii. 157, 502 ; his activity in drawing men to the Queen Regent's faction, i. 399 ; a rene- gade from the Protestant religion, 400, 437 ; the secrets of the Protestant party who were at the siege of Leith betrayed to, 542 ; ii. 44 ; his power in Queen Mary's Court, 502, 507, 549, 557 ; on her commitment to Lochleven Castle, sur- rendered to the Lords the Castle of Edin- burgh, 562 ; vi. 551.

Ballates, The gude and godly, i. 139, 531. See Psalms of David.

ISalnaves, Mr. Henry, of Halhill, senator of

the College of Justice, i. 70 ; iii. 406 ; argued in Parliament in 1542 for liberty to read the Scriptures in the vulgar tongue, 99 ; sent to treat with Henry VIII. of England a marriage between young Edward and Queen Mary, 102 ; iii. 407, 408; promoted the election of the Earl of Arran to be Governor, i. 106, 114 ; iii. 407 ; his opposition to Cardinal Beaton, i. 114-116; imprisoned in Blackness Castle, 116 ; iii. 408 ; had no direct concern in the mnrder of the Cardinal, 408, 409 ; entered the Castle of St. Andrews after that event, i. 182 ; iii. 409 ; negotiated as commissioner of the conspirators with Henry VIII. of Eng- land, i. 182 ; iii. 410 ; urgent with Knox to become a preacher, i. 186 ; iii. 3, 410 ; made a prisoner by the French, i. 226 ; iii. 8, 411 ; notices of, i. 226 ; iii. 405- 418 ; a commissioner from the Lords of the Congregation to Queen Elizabeth's councillors, vi. 62, 70-72, 77, 108 ; brought money from them to the Lords of the Congregation, ii. 38 ; iii. 410, 412, 413 ; one of the commissioners sent by the > Lords of the Congregation to Berwick to negotiate a treaty with commissioners of Queen Elizabeth, ii. 45, 47, 52 ; iii. 414 ; restored to his seat on the bench, ii. 38 ; iii. 412-415; his character, 417; his testament, 427 ; his treatise on Justifying Faith, 431-542 ; letters of, to Sir James Croft, 423 ; to Sir Ralph Sadler and Sir James Croft, 420, 426 ; to the Lord Pro- tector, Duke of Somerset, 419. Bannatyne, Richard, discovered Balnaves's treatise on Justification by Faith, iii. 434, 435 ; secretary to Lady Ormiston, 435 ; extracts from his Memorials, vi. 575-600, 606, 622-645 ; servant to Knox, 588, 608 ; his address to the General As- sembly of March, 1570-71, in reference to accusations against Knox, 588 ; his protestation because the Assembly de- clined to take up the matter, 589 ; his account of Knox's last illness and death, 634-645 ; read the Scriptures to Knox under his last illness, 639, 654, 655 ; ordered by Knox to get his coffin made, 641 ; his words to Knox, 643.

■16

GENERAL INDEX.

Bauds or Covenants, Religious, i. 251 ; the first Band of the Scottish Reformers, sub- scribed at Edinburgh, December 3, 1557, 273, 274 ; another subscribed by the Lords of I he Congregation, at PertL, in May 1559, 344 ; another subscribed by them at Stirling in August 1559, 381, 382 ; another for defending the liberty of the Evangel, and for expelling the French from Scotland, subscribed at Edinburgh in April 1560, ii. 61-64 ; another made at Ayr, in September 1562, for defence of the Reformation, 347-350 ; another, to stand to the religion and liberties of the ; country, and to shake off the slavery of Riccio, March 1, 1565-6, 521, 523; an- other made at Stirling, in 1567, to defend the young Prince (afterwards James VI.) from his father's murderers, 556 ; Band by other Lords to defend the Queen and Bothwell, ib. Band to maintain Popery throughout Chris- tendom, ii. 180. Baptism, i. 158 ; ceremonies used by the Church of Rome in, 197 ; ii. 187 ; women allowed in that Church to administer, ii. 116; administered after the Reformed manner in St. Giles's Church, Edinburgh, i. 391 ; infant, ii. 117 ; the time most proper for, ii. 239 ; manner of its admini- stration according to the English Sei'vice Book, iv. 25 ; private, 61 ; Knox's answers to questions relating to its efficacy, as ad- ministered in the Church of Rome, iv. 115; children not to be offered for Pa- pistical baptism, 119, 120; yet those baptized in Papistry not to be re-baptized, 120-123; a sacrament of Christ, 172; order of, 186-191 ; vi. 316-324 ; crossing in, vi. 12 ; question as to the admission of the bastard sons of idolaters to, 76 ; this question aswered by Calvin in the affirma- tive, 96, 97. Barons, The Bishops desired to put down

the, i. 51. Bartholomew, St., Massacre of, vi. 646, 651,

652. Bean, The King of, custom of choosing, i.

51. Beaton, David, Cardinal, Archbishop of St. Andrews, a cruel persecutor, i. 61, 63 ;

the cause of the war between England and Scotland in 1542, 76 ; delivered to Jiimes V. a scroll of heretics, 81, 82, 84; his forged last will of James V., 91-93 ; failed of his object, 94 ; imprisoned by the Earl of Arran, who was created Governor, 97- 99 ; opposed the treaty between England and Scotland in 1543 relating to the marriage of Prince Edward with Queen Mary, 103, 104 ; raised a faction against the Governor and alliance with England, 108 (see Chatelherault) ; his proceedings at Perth, 117-120; fortified the Castle of St. Andrews, 123 ; bribed a priest to kill George Wishart, 130 ; snare laid by, for apprehending Wishart, 131, 132 ; contest between him and Dunbar, Archbishop of Glasgow, 145-147 ; vengeance threatened against him by men of birth and honour for the execution of Wishart, 172 ; boasted of his security, 173, 174; his castle invaded, 175, 176; put to death, 177, 178, 181 ; absolution sent from Rome to his murderers, 203, 430 ; the assertion that all concerned in his assassination came to a violent death, unproved, 233 ; iii. 31 ; vi. 69.

Beaton, James, Archbishop of St. Andrews, his numerous preferments, i. 13 ; decoyed Patrick Hamilton to St. Andrews, 15 ; merry advice given to, upon the burning of Patrick Hamilton, 42, 46 ; adjudged Henry Forrest to the fire simply for read- ing the New Testament, 53.

Beaton, James, Archbishop of Glasgow, ob- tained a gift of the Abbey of Arbroath, i. 181 ; elevated to the See of Glasgow, 252 ; notice of, 252 ; iv. 425 ; supported the Queen Regent, 373 ; ii. 131 ; was Queen Mary's ambassador in France, 181.

Beggars' Summonds, The, to the flocks of all Friars within the Realm of Scotland, i. 320.

Bellenden, or Bannatyne, Sir John, of Auchinoul, Justice-Clerk, employed by the Queen Regent to negotiate between her and the Lords of the Congregation, i. 358, 369 ; his activity in drawing men to her faction, 319, 418; now with the Lords of the Congregation, 458 ; opposed to depriving Queen Mary of her mass, ii.

GENERAL INDEX.

717

291 ; a member of her Privy Council, 299 ; one of the commissioners appointed to in- quire into the rentals of the ecclesiastical benefices, 304, 305 ; and to modify the ministers' stijjends, 310, 344, 403 ; among the flatterers in Queen Mary's Court, 414, 423, 454, 492.

Berwick, Knox's Godly Letter to the Faith- ful in, in 1554, iii. 157-216; his Epistle to the Inhabitants of, in 1558, v. 469-494.

Beza, Theodore, reference to his letter to Bishop Grindal finding fault with the habits, etc., in the English Church, ii. 547 ; iii. 253 ; the history which bears his name, mostly the composition of another French minister, iv. 291 ; reason why his gift of a copy of his annotations on the New Testament to Queen Eliza- beth was not acknowledged by her, 358 ; reference to some of his works, v. 12, 38, 184, 229 ; vi. 119 ; letters of, to Henry Bullinger, 550 ; and to Knox, 562-565, 613-615 ; letter to, from the General As- sembly in 1566, approving of the Helve- tian Confession of Faith, with one excep- tion, 544-550.

Bible, Complaint of Chrysostom that the people did not use it iu their own tongue, i. 99.

Bible, Geneva, iv. 55, 68, 545, 650 ; vi. 233.

Bill, Heretics burning their bill in token of their recantation, i. 12, 44, 45; form of, 58, 60, 61.

Bishops, Office of, Knox's sentiments as to, vi. 625.

Bishops, or Prelates, Popish, i. 12 ; their pride and licentious lives, 36, 40, 41, 124, 125, 164, 191, 305, 306, 331, 336, 362, 428, 432, 553; ii. 90, 91, 255, 367 ; vi. 138 ; their power in Scotland, i. 49 ; their avarice and ambition, 51 ; desired to put down the barons, ib. ; a play exposing their persecuting character acted in the presence of James V., at Stirling, 62 ; list of heretics delated by, to that monarch, 77, 81, 82, 84 ; their endeavours to incite him against the nobility, 82-84 ; their opposition to the Eeformed faith, and their persecuting character, 98, 202, 203, 237- 239, 256, 257, 262, 263, 266, 267, 291, 292,' 302, 380, 335 ; iv. 451, 484, 494,

533, 537, 560 ; vi. 66 ; their claim of exemption from civil jurisdiction, iv. 324, 325, 508-515, 535 ; policy of taking away their pomp and wealth at the Reforma- tion, vi. 53. See Priests, Popish.

Bishops, True, i. 194; office and duties of, iii. 26, 532-539.

Blackader, Robert, Archbishop of Glasgow, summoned thirty Lollards before James IV. and his Council, i. 7, 11 ; notice of, 7 ; his death when on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, 12 ; vi. 663, 664.

Blasphemy, opinion of Knox that the divine law requires that it should be punished by death, ii. 340 ; iv. 501 ; v. 14, 89, 167, 178, 189, 222, 224-229, 231, 353, 365, 421.

Bonner, Edmund, Bishop of London, main- tainer of idolatry, iii. 180 ; obnoxious terms applied to, by Knox, 256 ; " Bloody Bonner," 285 ; " Butcherly Bonner," 293, 298 ; V. 15 ; illustrations of his cruelty, 498, 499.

Book of Common Prayer, First, or Liturgy of Edward VI., taught Transubstantiation, iii. 80.

Book of Common Prayer, the Second or Re- vised, of Edward VI., i. 275 ; through the influence of Knox, kneeling at the commu- nion explained in it not to mean adoration of the bread and wine, iii. 80 ; vi. 12 ; con- troversy at Frankfurt occasioned by, and objections to some parts of, iv. 3, 4, 14, 15, 17, 21, 22, 29, 32, 35-37, 42-44, 51-53, 56, 144, 564, 565 ; vi. 4, 12, 13, 83 ; Cal- vin's letter to Knox concerning, iv. 28-30; restored under Queen Elizabeth, vi. 34.

Book of Common Order used in the English Congregation at Geneva, i. 275 ; ii. 210 ; iv. 20, 21, 30-32, 38, 41, 141-214, 544; vi. 277-333.

Book of Common Order (or Knox's Liturgy) used in the Church of Scotland, ii. 196, 210; vi. 275-333; principal editions of, 281 ; Psalms of David, Calvin's Cate- chism and Forms of Prayer subjoined to, 291, 292, 341, 343-360 ; only enjoined as a directory, 281 ; changes made on, from time to time, 361-380.

Borders, The, disturbed state of, ii. 292, 336.

718

GENERAL INDEX.

Borthwick, Captain John (Sir John), con- demned to death for heresy in his absence by Cardinal Beaton, and burnt in effigy, i. 61, 520 ; notice of, 533, 534 ; iii. 420.

Bothwell, Patrick, third Earl of, threatened the Earl of Arran, Governor of Scotland, with deposition for befriending the Re- formers, i. 108 ; forbade the people of the town and neighbourhood of Haddington to hear Mr. George Wishart, 137 ; appre- hended Wishart in the house of Ormiston, 138, 140 ; his promise to preserve Wishart from violence, 141 ; his violation of that promise, 143 ; his death, vi. 670.

Bothwell, James, fourth Earl of, and Duke of Orkney, robbed John Cockburn of Ormiston of the money he had received from Queen Elizabeth's commissioners for the Lords of the Congregation, and wounded him severely, i. 454, 455 ; ii. 38 ; iii. 423 ; his perfidy, i. 456 ; refused to make restitu- tion, 456, 557 ; his house spoiled, 459 ; proclaimed the Earl of Arrau traitor, ii. 3, 156 ; appointed a member of Queen Mary's Privy Council, 286 ; commanded not to come to the Court, because of the difference between him and the Earl of Arran, vi. 129; riot created by him in Edinburgh, ii. 315, 320-322 ; his desire to be reconciled to the Earl of Arran, 322-324 ; reconciliation between them, 325; accusation brought against, by the Earl of Arran, 326, 327 ; vi. 140, 141 ; apprehended by orders of the Queen, 328 ; brought before the Council and impri- soned, 329 ; escaped from the Castle of Edinburgh, 346, 347, 351 ; prepared to go to France, 361, 390; arrived at Edin- burgh from France, 472 ; summoned to answer for the conspiracy charged against him bj' the Earl of Arran, and for breaking his ward, 473 ; did not appear, 478 ; went to France, 479 ; arrived in Scotland and graciously received by the Queen, 509 ; supported her against the Lords, who pro- posed to resist her by force in 1565, 512, 514 ; married to the Earl of Huntly's sister, 520, 521 ; assisted by his counsel the Queen in avenging the murder of Riccio, 524, 525 ; his fiimiliarity with the Queen, 527, 528, 534, 539, 548 ; the mur-

derer of Darnley, 549-551 ; mock trial of, for the murder of Darnlcy, 552 ; iii. 415 ; his divorce from his wife, ii. 553 ; reasons assigned by Mr. John Craig for refusing to publish the bands of marriage between Queen Mary and, 554, 555 ; married to the Queen, 555 ; his Band in opposition to that entered into by certain of the Lords to defend the young prince, 556, 557 ; proclamation against, by the Lords at Edinburgh, 557-559 ; offered to defend his innocence by single combat, 560 ; but shrunk when his challenge was accepted,

561 ; his flight from Carberry Hill, 561,

562 ; declared by open proclamation to be the murderer of Darnley, 562 ; vi. 60, 540, 541,553,554, 609, 611.

Bowes, Elizabeth (Elizabeth Aske), Knox's mother-in-law, i. 253 ; iv. 239 ; notices of, i. 253 ; iii. 334 ; Knox's exposition of the Sixth Psalm addressed to. 111, 114, 119 ; allusion to his religious converse with, 122 ; religious consolation adminis- tered to, 123-125, 132-134, 137, 138, 146, 153; her Christian fortitude, 142, 392, 393 ; Knox's letters to her and her daugh- ter Marjory, 331-402; iv. 217, 218; vi. 515-520; tempted to return to idolatry, iii. 344 ; exhortations to her to constancy, 345-347, 366 ; favourable to the marriage of her daughter Marjory to Knox, 376, 378 ; vi. 27, 59 ; application made by Knox to Sir James Croft to obtain a license for her to visit him in Scotland, 80, 88, 107 ; endeavours of Randolph with Cecill to obtain a license for her, 141, 142 ; her death, 513; Knox's commenda- tion of, 513, 514.

Bowes, Marjory, Knox's first wife, reference to her death, ii. 138 ; notice of, 334 ; the precise date of her marriage with Knox uncertain, iv. 71. See Bowes, Elizabeth.

Boyd, Robert, fourth Lord, came to the relief of the Protestants at Perth in 1559, i. 340; subscribed the Band entered into by the Lords of the Congregation at Perth, 344, 345 ; one of the commissioners appointed by the Lords of the Congregation to nego- tiate with commissioners from the Queen Regent at Preston, 369, 382 ; subscribed a letter to her, complaining of the violation of

GENERAL INDEX.

719

treaty by lier fortifying Leith, 414,434; iii. 413, 425 ; vi. 35 ; at Glasgow, ii. 38 ; subscribed the treaty between the Lords of the Congregation and Queen Elizabeth, 53, 56 ; joined the English array wliich came to assist the Lords of the Congregation, 58 ; subscribed the Band of the Lords of the Congregation at Edinburgh, April 1560, to defend the liberty of the Evangel, and for expelling the French from Scotland, 61-63 ; subscribed the Book of Discipline, 129, 258 ; notice of, 259, 299 ; subscribed the Band made at Ayr in September 1562, for defence of the Reformation, 348 ; one of the Lords who prepared to resist Queen Mary in 1565, 496, 499, 503 ; endeavoured to mitigate her resentment on the death of Riccio, 523 ; a member of the assize at the mock trial of Both well for the murder of Darnley, 552 ; entered into a Band with other Lords at Stirling to defend the young Prince from his father's murderers, 556, 563 ; subscribed the letter of the Lords of the Congregation to Sir William Cecill, vi. 43 ; and their letter to Queen Elizabeth, 44, 55 ; visited Knox on his death-bed, 640, 657.

Buchanan, David, editor of Knox's his- tory, Interpolations and various readings in the editions of Knox's History by, i. 477-494 ; ii. 569-583 ; his account of Knox's history, 466-468 ; notice of, 584- 586.

Buchanan, George, Encomium on, and notice of, i. 71, 72 ; informed Knox of the circumstances relating to the death of Francis IL of France in 1560, ii. 134, 550; attended the Regent Murray in England when proceedings were instituted at York in reference to Queen Mary, iii. 415 ; his Detection of Queen Mary's doings touching the murder of her husband, vi. 476, 533, 609, 611; his Admonition direct to the true Lords, etc., 560, 565 ; epitaph written by, inscribed on the tomb of the Regent Mur- ray, 571, 672. See Cockburn, Alexander.

Bullinger, Henry, one of the ministers of Zurich, his answers to certain questions concerning obedience to lawful magis- trates, iii. 217-226; iv. 351; the matters in dispute at Frankfurt to be referred to,

iv. 31, 35, 41, 358 ; his work against the Anabaptists, v. 14 ; letter from Bishop Grindal to, vi. 542 ; and from Beza to, 550.

Bulls of the Pope, i. 9, 274.

Burial Services, Doctrine of the Book of Dis- cipline as to, ii. 249-251 ; manner of, ac- cording to the English Service Book, iv. 27 ; and according to the Books of Com- mon Order, 203 ; vi. 333.

Caithness, George, third Earl of, i. 299 ; warded in the Castle of Edinburgh, by Queen Mary, 420 ; left Edinburgh after the slaughter of Riccio, 523 ; a member of the assize on the mock trial of Bothwell for the murder of Darnley, 552, 563 ; op- posed the ratification of the Confession of Faith in the Parliament of August 1560, vi. 117.

Calvin, John, i. 232 ; advised Knox to re- ■turn to Scotland in 1557, 268 ; iv. 258 ; and in 1558, i. 274, 315 ; his sentiments on the submission of Christians to perse- cuting princes, ii. 442, 459, 460 ; a Latin summary of the English Prayer Book sub- mitted to, by the English Congregation at Frankfurt, iv. 4, 21, 27 ; his judgment in reply, 28-30, 36, 51, 52 ; the matters in dispute to be referred to, 31, 35, 41 ; the English Genevese Book of Common Order approved by, 153, 155, 161, 245; dedi- cated his Commentaries on Isaiah to Queen Elizabeth, 356 ; his sentiments with re- spect to Knox's First Blast, 357, 358 ; and on Election and Predestination, v. 11, 12, 24, 31, 32, 37-39, 124, 126, 168-178, 180- 182, 216, 217, 310, 326; Servetus and, 229 ; his manuscripts, vi. 9, 10 ; the Book of Discipline to be translated into Latin to be sent to, vi. 119, 639.

Calvin, John, his Catechism, ii. 210, 239 ; iv. 143, 144 ; approved and received by the Church of Scotland, in 1564, iv. 148, 167, 168, 206 ; vi. 277, 341.

Calvin, John, Letters from, to Richard Coxe and other Englishmen at Frankfurt, iv. 58-60 ; to Christopher Goodman, vi. 125 ; to Knox, 94-98, 75-77 ; to Knox and Whit- tingham, iv. 28-30.

720

GENERAL INDEX.

Ciilvin, Jolin, Letters to, from Richard Coxe and others, iv. 55 ; from the minister and other members of the English congregu- tion at Frankfurt, 62-GG ; from Knox, vi. 75-77, 133-135 ; from Thomas Sampson, iv. 53 ; from William Whittingham, 54.

Cambridge, University of, vi. 071.

Campbell, Sir Hugh, of Loudoun, and Sheriff of Ayr, joined the faction of the Earl of Lennox in opposition to the Earl of Arran, the Governor, i. Ill ; caused man the kirk of Mauchline against Mr. George Wishart, 128 ; sent with the Earl of Glen- cairn, as commissioners from the Protest- ants to the Queen Eegent, in 1559, 316 ; notice of, iii. 137.

Campbell, Robert, of Kinyeancleuch, notice of, i. 128 ; brought Knox to Kyle in 1556, 250 ; a zealous friend of the Reformation, 253 ; subscribed the Band at Edinburgh, April 1560, to defend the liberty of the Evangel, and for expelling the French from Scotland, ii. 63, 275 ; subscribed the Band made at Ayr, in September 1562, for defence of the Reformation, 349 ; testi- monial to, by Knox and the Superintend- ents, when he was forced to leave Scotland in 1565, vi. 429 ; visited Knox daring his last illness, 642, 658, 659. Cassilis, Gilbert, third Earl of, compelled by the bishops and clergy at St. Andrews, when only twelve years of age, to sub- scribe the condemnation of Mr. Patrick Hamilton, i. 16; notices of, 16, 263; in the Scottish army at the defeat at Solway Moss, 86 ; joined the faction of the Earl of Lennox against the Earl of Arran, Go- vernor, 111; the friend and disciple of Mr. George Wishart, 134 ; his death at Dieppe in 1558, 263. Cassilis, Gilbert, fourth Earl of, opposed to the ratification of the Confession of Faith at the Parliament of August 1560, vi. 17, 128; his letter to Knox in opposition to the proposed disputation between him and the Abbot of Crossraguell, 181 ; Knox's answer, 181184; ii. 478 ; went to mass op(!nly in Queen Mary's chapel, ii. 514 ; became a Protestant on his marriage with Lord Glammis's sister, 533 ; an unwilling member of the assize at the mock trial

of the Earl of Bothwell for the murder of Darnley, 552 ; assisted in carrying the corpse of the Regent Murray at his funeral, vi. 571. Castalio or Castellio, Sebastian, a French minister, an opponent of Calvin's views on Election and Predestination, v. 11 ; notice of, 12 ; answered by Knox in his treatise on Predestination, 16, 14* ; mis- represented Calvin's sentiments, 24, 37, 38 ; his blasphemy, 83, 310 ; Beza's pro- positions against, 184-189 ; opposed to the putting of Servetus to death, 222. Catechism, printed in 1552 by John Hamil- ton, Archbishop of St. Andrews, i. 124, 291 ; vi. 676 ; on the afternoon of Sunday the children to be publicly examined on their Catechism, ii. 238, 239. See Calvin, Catechism of. Cathari, The, (or Puritans), of the third cen- tury, V. 417. Cecill, Sir William, Secretary, notice of, ii. 17, 32 ; came to Scotland after the death of the Queen Regent, 72, 315. Cecill, Sir William, Secretary, letters from, to Sir James Croft, vi. 29 ; to Knox, ii. 34 ; vi. 55 ; to the Lords of the Congre- gation, 51-55 ; to Sir Henry Percy, 37, 38. Cecill, Sir William, Secretary, letters to, from Sir James Croft, vi. 61, 71-73, 77, 88 ; from Henry Killigrew, 633 ; from Knox [see Knox, John, Letters of) ; from the Lords of the Congregation, ii. 23-26 ; vi. 40-43, 65-67 ; from William Maitland of Lethington, 114-116, 136; from Sir Henry Percy, 60 ; from Thomas Randolph, 109-114, 116-122, 137-148,525-527 ; from Sir Ralph Sadler, 71-73. Celibacy, Clerical, i. 9, 552. Ceremonies in Divine worship, Disputation between Knox and John AVyurame as to, i. 195 ; and between Knox and the Gray Friar Arbuckle as to, 197-199 ; Popish argument for, iii. 180 ; disputes of the English exiles at Frankfurt concerning, iv. 18, 19 ; Calvin's sentiments as to, 59 ; vi. 124 ; and Bishop Ridley's, 62 ; argu- ments against, 163, 164; v. 515. Chatelet, The Court of the, in Paris, iv. 290. Chattelett (Chastelard), Monsieur, his visits to Scotland, ii. 367 ; Queen Mary's great

GENERAL INDEX.

721

familiarity with, 368 ; found under her bed, ib. ; command given by her to the Earl of Murray to slay him, ib. ; beheaded, 369. Chatelherault, James, second Earl of Arran, and first Duke of, i. 84 ; next heir to the throne of Scotland, failing Queen Mary, 93 ; appointed Governor and Regent of Scotland during her minority, 93-95 ; iii. 407 ; favourable to the Reformation, i. 95- 101 ; ratified a contract of marriage be- tween Queen Mary and Prince Edward of England, 103 ; alarmed at the opposition of Cardinal Beaton and the power of France, 105-108 ; abjured the Reformed faith and violated the league with Eng- land, 109, 110, 183, 209; iv. 559; be- came wholly devoted to Cardinal Beaton, i. Ill ; iii. 408; renewed the persecution against the Reformers, i. 116-119, 134, 135, 140; his cowardice, 119, 120, 453, 457, 458, 465 ; delivered George Wishart to the Cardinal, 144, 154, 180, 183, 184, 202 ; treasonably brought French galleys to besiege the Castle of St. Andrews, 203, 204, 206 ; surrender of the Castle of St. Andrews to, in 1547 ; i. 209, 214; iii. 410, 411 ; created Duke of Chatelherault by the King of France, i. 217, 222, 233 ; still a persecutor, 240, 325 ; iv. 285, 286 ; reference to his deposition from the Go- vernment, i. 242, 294 ; with the Queen Regent at Stirling, 341 ; vi. 28, 29 ; en- tered Perth with her after its surrender by the Lords of the Congregation, i. 345, 352, 356 ; persuaded by her and her Coun- cil that Lord James Stewart had conspired to dethrone her daughter, and to deprive him of his right of succession, 368, 379, 383, 384, 389, 420 ; the Queen Regent's flattering letter to, in August 1559, 394 ; his folly in supporting her ; vi. 52-55, 66, 72 ; subscribed the letter of the Lords of the Congregation to her in September 1559, complaining of her violation of the late treaty by her fortifying Leith, i. 414, 415 ; iii. 420 ; vi. 79 ; endeavours made to bring him again to her faction, i. 414 ; letter from him and the Lords of the Con- gregation to Lord Erskine, Captain of the Castle of Edinburgh, 415-417 ; the Queen Regent's jiroclamation against, 421-424,

VOL. YI.

429 ; his purgation from the charge that he had usurped the authority, 438-441 ; iii. 422 ; character of, by Knox, i. 472 ; iii. 425; passed to Glasgow, ii. 5, 38-43; vi. 108; commissioners from him andthe Lords of the Congregation appointed to negotiate at Berwick a treaty with commissioners from Queen Elizabeth, ii. 45, 47, 52-54 ; joined the English army which came to assist the Lords of the Congregation, 58, 81 ; subscribed the First Book of Diaci- pline, 129, 138, 258 ; too familiar with the Archbishop of St. Andrews, 156, 351 ; vi. 138 ; a member of Queen Mary's Privy Council, 286, 297, 299, 320, 326, 328 ; delivered the Castle of Dumbarton to Cap- tain Anstruther for behalf of the Queen, 330, 347, 360, 403, 417, 423 ; agreed to the marriage of Queen Mary with Ijord Damley, 481 ; met with other Lords at Stirling for the security of the Reformed re- ligion, 492, 494 ; prepared with other Lords to resist the King and Queen in 1565, 496, 499 ; inflamed against Knox, 560, 599.

Children, Duties of, to their parents, iii. 540.

Chisholm, William, Bishop of Dumblane, his persecuting cruelty, i. 63 ; present at the Parliament of August 1560, ii. 88 ; vi. 112, 115, 117, 118, 120; notice of, ii. 88 ; sent ambassador to France by Queen Mary after her marriage with Bothwell, 556; vi. 611, 666.

Christ, his temptation in the wilderness ex- plained, iv. 85 ; why the Jews crucified Him, V. 22 ; doctrine of the Scottish Con- fession of Faith as to His death, ii. 101 ; the King and Head of His Kirk, iii. 41 ; His sacrifice never to be repeated, 55, 56, 61 ; the only Mediator, 95-97, 127 ; differ- ence between the liberty of His will and that of Adam's, v. 140.

Christians, Early, Tertullian's defence of, iv. 307, 308, 310, 318, 328-333; were persecuted by the mob, 319, 320; noted for their loyalty to the Roman Emperors, 321, 322.

Church, the True, how to be defined, i. 188, 190 ; has not the power to add to what is commanded in the worship of God, iii. 40-42 ; persecuted state of, between the death of Christ and the destruction of 2 Z

722

GENERAL INDEX.

Jerusalem, 231, 232, 239, 240; the greater its affliction the nearer its deliverance, 291-293 ; its persecutors punished, 293, 299, 459, 460; oneness of, 623; marks by which it may be discerned, ii. 108-111 ; iv. 172 ; not independent in civil matters of the civil jurisdiction, 173 ; corruptions in, in the apostolic age, 266 ; not to be separated from because imperfect, 263- 267 ; its prayers and groans to be dreaded by princes, 326.

Church of England. See England, The Reformation in.

Church of Scotland. See Scotland.

Churches planted by the Apostles, their pre- sent condition and the cause, iii. 206, 207.

Churches, The reparation of, ii. 251, 252.

Clergy, The. See Bishops, Popish.

Clerk plays, or mysteries, represented in churches, i. 138.

Cockburn, Alexander, Knox's pupil, inscrip- tion on his tombstone, composed by Mr. George Buchanan, i. 185, 186; vi. 672.

Cockburn, John, of Ormiston, a disciple and friend of George Wishart, i. 184, 135; apprehension of Wishart in the house of, at Ormiston, 138 ; imprisoned in Edin- burgh Castle but made his escape, 142, 143 ; banished and forfeited, 215 ; iii. 412- 414 ; came to the Lords of the Congrega- tion at Cupar Moor, i. 350 ; encouraged them by his counsel and assistance, 375 ; vi. 90, 93 ; robbed of money he had re- ceived from England for the Lords of the Congregation, by Bothwell, and wounded by him, i. 454 ; ii. 38, 323, 527 ; iii. 423, 424, 426, 435 ; Balnaves' treatise on Jus- tification by Faith, dedicated to his wife (Alison Sandilands), 433-436.

Cockle, The Order of, i. 217.

Coin, Base, struck by the Queen Regent fur maintaining her French soldiers, i. 365, 371-373, 377, 403, 404, 407, 445, 446.

Coins, French, vi. 103.

College of Justice, Institution of, i. 42, 557.

Colville, Robert, of Cleish, notice of, 348 ; his death and character, ii. 69 ; his son of the same name carried Regent Murray's coat of arms at his funeral, vi. 571.

Colville, William, Abbot of Culross, signed the trciaty between the Lords of the Con

gregation and Queen Elizabeth in 1560, ii. 53 ; a member of the Parliament of August 1560, 88; subscribed the Act of the Privy Council approving of the Book of Discipline, 258 ; notice of, 598.

Comet, which appeared in September 1558, i. 254.

Confession of Faith of the French Church, iv. 10.

Confession of Faith, Helvetian, i. 159; ap- proved of by the Church of Scotland, with the exception of that part relating to holi- days, vi. 544-550.

Confession of Faith of the Church of Scot- land, presented to the Parliament in 1560, ii. 93-120; vi. 115; ratified by the Par- liament, 120-122 ; vi. 117 ; never ratified by Queen Mary, ii. 587 ; again ratified by the first Parliament of James VI. in December 1567, ih.

Confession of sins, vi. 296.

Conference, Brotherly, knowledge of the doc- trines of the Reformation promoted b}', i. 61.

Confirmation of children, iv. 26.

Congregation, The, The Scottish Protestants take to themselves the name of, i. 327, 329, 335, 337, 340-344, 363.

Congregation, Lords of the, prepare to resist by force the Queen Regent, vi. 24, 25 ; assembled with their forces at Cupar Moor, in Fife, i. 350, 351 ; truce agreed to, 352- 355 ; their letter to her exculpatory of their seeking to usurp the sovereign autho- rity, 365, 366 ; send commissioners to her to explain their intentions, 366-369; their last offers to her, 370 ; her forces march from Dunbar to Edinburgh against, 373, 374 ; strongly supported, 375-381 ; articles which they desired to be granted, 376 ; articles of pacification between her and them, 377-379 ; proclamation made by, concerning the liberty of religion, 380, 381 ; their Band for mutual defence at Stirling, 381, 382 ; resolved to ask assist- ance from England against the tyranny of the Queen Regent, 382 ; her violation of the treaty with, 391, 392 ; her letter to the Duke of Chatelherault accusing them of intending to violate the treaty, 394 ; her letter to the Barons to the same effect,

GENERAL INDEX.

723

395 ; her proclamation denying that she had violated the treat}', 397-399; their proclamation in answer, 400-408 ; conven- tion held by them at Stirling, 413 ; their letter to the Queen Regent complaining of the violation of the treaty in her fortifying Leith by the French soldiers, 413 ; iii. 421, 422; and to Lord Erskine, Captain of the Castle, i. 415 ; her proclamation giving a false account of the proceedings of, 421-424; their declaration in self-de- fence, 424-433 ; their second admonition to her, requiring her to desist from fortify- ing Leith, 437, 438; suspended her from the Eegency, 441, 444-449 ; iii. 422 ; vi. 86 ; summoued the town of Leith to surrender, i. 451-453; obtained pecuniary assistance from England, 454, 455 ; defeated by the French soldiers, 457, 458; defeated at Restalrig, 461-463 ; discouraged, 464, 465 ; encouraged by Knox's sermon at Stirling, 465-473 ; concluded to despatch an ambassador to Queen Elizabeth and her Council, 473 ; their success against .the French soldiers, ii. 9, 11 ; names of the principal, vi. 35 : their letters to Sir William Cecill, ii. 23-26 ; vi. 40, 65 ; their letter to Queen Elizabeth, 43 ; letter of Sir William Cecill to, 51 ; their letter to Sir James Croft, 62 ; their need of pecu- niary assistance, 80 ; received money from England, ii. 38 ; treaty between them and England for the expulsion of the French from Scotland, 45-56 ; an army from Eng- land entered Scotland to assist, 57-61 ; Bands of, 61-64 (see Bands) ; prepared to resist Queen Mary, 496-504 ; vindica- tion of, 507, 508 ; driven into England, 513, 514; articles drawn up against, 520; return to Edinburgh, 523.

Conjurings, i. 160.

Conscience, Doctrine of the freedom of, as- serted by Queen Mary, ii. 488 ; the name of, how abused by the Anabaptists, v. 230.

Convent of Black Nuns at Lincluden, ii. 386.

Cooke, Robert, the supposed " Adversary" whom Knox refutes in his treatise on Pre- destination, V. 16-18.

Councils, General, i. 165 ; have never uni- versally agreed on all points, 283 ; power and authority of, ii. 112.

Councils, Provincial, in Scotland before the Reformation, ii. 561.

Craig, John, minister of Edinburgh, in- veighed against the courtiers, ii. 418, 424 ; his sentiments respecting the obedience of subjects to their rulers, 456-459, 498, 530 ; refused to publish the banns of matrimony between Queen Mary and Bothwell, 554, 555, 563; vi. 553, 285, 340; appointed with Knox to draw up the form of a pub- lic fast, 389, 390, 440, 443, 470, 534, 537 ; refused to read from the pulpit Kirkcaldy of Grange's letter of complaint against Knox, 576, 577, 579; note of one of his ser- mons, 599, 600 ; left Edinburgh, 622, 653.

Cranmer, Thomas, Archbishop of Canter- bury, Knox appointed by the Privy Coun- cil of England preacher at Berwick, by the suggestion of, iii. 32 ; his book of Articles of Religion, 80 ; committed to the Tower of London, 255, 256 ; warrant for the execution of Sir Thomas Seymour, Lord Admiral, signed by, 277; his works on the Sacrament, 279, 283, 299 ; iv.419, 543 ; how the cruel murder of, was justi- fied by an Anabaptist writer, v. 222.

Creed, Exposition of the, vi. 317-323.

Croft, Sir James, English ambassador, com- mission granted to him and others by Queen Elizabeth, with the view of aiding the Lords of the Congregation, i. 454 ; iii. 412-414 ; waited on at Berwick by Knox and Mr. Robert Hamilton as com- missioners from the Lords of the Congre- gation, and his advice to them, ii. 32, 33 ; vi. 66 ; accompanied the English army which entered Scotland April 1560, to assist the Lords of the Congregation, ii. 57 ; blamed for the repulse with great slaughter of the English and Scottish Protestant army in their assault upon Leith, 66.

Croft, Sir James, English ambassador. Let- ters from, to Sir William Cecill, vi. 61, 71-73, 75, 77, 88 ; to the Council and Councillors of Queen Elizabeth, 28, 29 ; to Knox, 70, 91, 92.

Croft, Sir James, English ambassador. Let- ters to, from Henry Balnaves, iii 420, 423, 426 ; from Knox, vi. 58, 63, 79, 89, 101, 105, 106 ; from the Lords of the Congrega- tion, 62 ; from Thomas Randolph, iii. 422.

r24

GENERAL INDEX.

Crossings, Superstitious, Origin of, iv. 59.

Crossraguell, The Abbey of, destroyed, ii. 1G8; account of, 1G8 ; vi. 15G; disputa- tion of Knox with the Abbot of, in 1563. See Kennedy, Quintine.

Cunningham, Sir Williiim of Cunningham- head, sent commissioner from the Lords of the Congregation to the Queen Regent to vindicate them, i. 3G6 ; subscribed at Edinburgh, in April 1560, the Band to de- fend the liberty of the Evangel, and for expelling the French from Scotland, ii. G4 ; subscribed the Act of Privy Council approving of the Book of Discipline, 258 ; subscribed at Ayr in September 1562, the Band for the defence of the Reformation, 349, 486 ; joined the Lords who opposed the Queen by force in 1565, 499 ; charged to appear before the King and Queen at St. Andrews, and, not appearing, put to the horn, 503.

Cursing, in Church of Rome, Abuse of the process of, by the priests, i. 87-39, 59, 155, 259, 308; form of, iii. 58.

D

Dancing, Knox's sentiments on, ii. 294, 333, 368; vi. 147, 148.

Darnley, Henry, Lord, reference to David Riccio and, i. 99 ; his parentage, 124 ; talk of his being about to be married to Queen Mary, ii. 361 ; his arrival in Edin- burgh, 472 ; Convention called by Queen Mary to meet at Stirling about granting the Crown matrimonial to, 479, 480 ; affected offence of Elizabeth, Queen of England, at the marriage of Queen Mary with, 481 ; the marriage agreed to con- ditionally by the Protestant Lords, ih. ; created Earl of Rosse, and afterwards Duke of Rothesay, 482, 494 ; his famili- arity with Queen Mary, 483 ; the banns of his marriage with her proclaiiiied, 494 ; her proclamation that he as her husband should be obeyed as King, 495 ; the nmrriage, 495, 496 ; offended at a Rornion preached by Knox, vi. 223-225, 230 ; Lords who prepared to resist him .ind the Queen by force, ii. 496, 499-508 ; passed his time in hunting and hawking, 497, 514 ; Order of the Cockle conferred

on, by the King of France, 519 ; loses the affection of the Queen, 520 ; not like to get the Crown matrimonial, ih. ; sub- scribed the Band to stand to the religion and liberty of the country, and to shake off the tyranny of Riccio, 521, 522 ; wrote to the Protestant Lords to return to Scot- land, 523-525 ; his inconstancy and weak- ness, 526 ; contemned of all men because the Queen cared not for him, 527, 533 ; her increasing estrangement from, 534, 535 ; attempt made to poison him at Stir- ling, 537 ; visited by the Queen at Glas- gow, and her great affected kindness to, 549 ; accompanied her to Edinburgh, tyid murdered, 549, 550 ; his character and his murderers, 551 ; mock trial of the Earl of Bothwell for the murder of, 552, 564; iii. 415; the Queen suspected, vi. 552, 554, 555, 628, G29. See Mary, Queen of Scots.

Deacons, Election of, in the Privy Kii-k of Edinburgh, ii. 151 ; Book of Discipline touching, 233-237 ; and English Genevese Book of Common Order, iv. 11, 56, 176.

Dead, Prayer for the, i. 16, 194, 239, 241, 306 ; praying to the, i. 194, 239, 241, 306.

Dearth in Scotland, Universal, ii. 369, 370.

Discipline, the Book of, reasons why some of the nobility refused to subscribe it, ii. 128, 587 ; noblemen, barons, and others by whom it was subscribed, 129, 138, 162, 181 ; copy of, 183-260 ; Act of Secret Council approving of, 257-260, 296-298 ; vi. 119; omissions and alterations made on the copy, inserted by Spottiswood in his History, ii. 587-589.

Discipline, the Second Book of, ii. 181.

Discipline, Ecclesiastical, Exercise of. Book of Discipline on, ii. 227-237 ; vi. 333 ; order of, according to the English Genevese Book of Common Order, iv. 203, 206; re- fused in England, 395 ; all in the estate to be subjected to, v. 516, 519, 520 ; to be united with doctrine, vi. 5G5.

Discipline, a mark of the true Church, iv, 172.

Division between the Lords of the Congre- gation and the ministers soon after the establishment of the Reformation in Scot- land, ii. 295, 29G.

GENERAL INDEX.

725

Doctors, kind of ministers so calleil, iv. 177; vi. 385.

Domestic piety, enjoinetl by Knox, iv. 137.

Dominicans. See Friars, Black.

Douchtie, Thomas, hermit of Alareit or L -- retto, founder of the chapel so called, i. 75.

Douglas, Sir George, of Pittendreich, bro- ther of the Earl of Angus, sent to the borders in the prospect of war between Scotland and England in 1542, i. 77 ; his narrow escape at the Raid of Halden Rig, in Roxburghshire, 78 ; one of the commissioners sent by the Parliament of Scotland to Henry VIII. in 1543, in re- ference to the marriage of Prince Edward and ilary Queen of Scots, 102, 111 ; pub- licly declared his adherence to George Wishart's doctrine, and his resolution to protect him, 135 ; notice of, ib. ; repaired to the Court after the death of Cardinal Beaton, 180 ; accompanied the Queen Dowager to France in 1550, 241 ; his death, 670.

Douglas, Hugh, of Longniddry, the friend and protector of George Wishart, i. 134 ; the friend of Knox, who was tutor to his sons, 139, 185 ; notice of, 185.

Douglas, Sir James, of Drumlanrig, fa- voured the faction of the Earl of Lennox in opposition to Cardinal Beaton, i. Ill ; subscribed the Band to defend the liberty of the Evangel, and for expelling the French from Scotland, at Edinburgh, April 1560, ii. 64; vi. 35; subscribed the Book of Discipline, ii. 129, 258, 299, 386 ; joined the army of the Lords who opposed by arms the King and Queen in 1565, 502 ; went over to the King and Queen, 512 ; letter of Knox to, in 1572, vi. 615 ; visited Knox on his deathbed, 640.

Douglas, John, Rector of the University of St. Andrews, notices of, i. 286 ; ii. 455 ; one of the commissioners appointed to draw up the Book of Discipline, in 1560, 128, 424 ; his sentiments at the General Assembly of June 1564 as to resisting the Queen should she oppose the Reformed religion, 455, 456, 563 ; described by Quintine Kennedy as a pestilent preacher, &c., vi. 165-167 ; Knox refused to inau-

gurate him Bishop of St. Andrews, 625, 629, 630.

D'Oysel. See Oysel.

Dunbar, Gawin, Lord Chancellor and Arch- bishop of Glasgow, a persecutor, i. 63 ; trial of Jerome Russell and one Kennedy for heresy before, 64, 65 ; adjudged them to the flames, 66 ; a " glorious fool," 145; notice of, ib. ; sat next to Cardinal Bea- ton at the trial of George Wishart, and beheld his execution, 148.

Dundee, Influence of merchants and mari- ners of, in promoting the Reformation in Scotland, i. 61 ; words of George Wishart in, 126 ; the plague in, 129 ; vi. 670 ; Wishart's sermon to the sick and whole at the East Port of, i. 129, 130; Reformed church erected in, 300 ; vi. 22.

Duty, The revealed will of God, not His secret will, the rule of, v. 180-182.

Dury, George, Abbot of Dunfermline, his attempt to betray those in the Castle of St. Andrews, i. 183 ; notice of, ib. ; at the battle of Pinkie in 1547, 211 ; ceased not till he had brought Sir John Melville of Raith to the scatl'old because he favoured the Reformation, 224 ; instigated the French Court to send a new army to Scotland after the Parliament of August 1560, 131.

E

Edinburgh, Town of, for the most part drowned in superstition in 1543, i. 97 ; burnt by the English in 1544, 121, 122 ; Monastery of Blackfriars in, 238 ; monu- ments of idolatry in, destroyed by the people, 363 ; Knox elected minister of, 388 ; Tolbooth, or Council House in, and Old Tolbooth or jail, 389; old hatred between Leith and, 426 ; Provost and Bailies of, imprisoned in the Castle by Queen Mary, 289, 290 ; Lord's Supper administered in, ii. 476 ; charter to, of the superiority of Leith, ii. 510.

Edward VI. of England, contract of mar- riage between him and Queen Mary ratified, i. 101-103, 217; iii. 407, 410; iv. 559 ; efforts of Cardinal Beaton and of the Queen-mother to defeat it, i. 103,

72«

GENERAL INDEX.

105-109 (see Chatelheniult) ; liis death and character, 231, 242, 243 ; iii. [87«], 175, 266; iv. 157; his chaplains, iii. 79, [81*] ; his Liturgy, or Book of Common Prayer, 80 (see Book of Common Prayer) ; Knox's prayer on the occasion of the death of, [88*], 106 ; high promotions oflered to Knox by, 122 ; regret over his death, 168, 195, 221, 222, 307, 308 ; iv. 9 ; state of reh'gion in the reign of, iii. 266-268, 272, 278; iv. 564-566; vi. 4; enemies of the truth gained the chief sway in his councils, iii. 280-283, 296 ; his death thirsted for by the Papists, 297, 407, 410.

Elder, John, burgess of Perth, a Protestant exile from Scotland during the reign of James V., i. 118; notices of, 118, 526, 527.

Elders, First appointment of, in the Re- formed Church of Scotland, i. 300 ; order of the election of, in the Privy Kirk of Edinburgh, ii. 151-154 ; Book of Disci- pline touching the election of, 232-237; the English (xenevese Book of Common Order on same subject, iv. 176 ; in the Church in the time of TertuUian, 319.

Election, Doctrine of the Scottish Confession of Faith as to, ii. 100; v. 26-29; the doctrine of, proved, 43-54, 74, 95-102, 147, 148, 156, 157, 106-110, 117, 118; immutability of, 119, 124, 125, 131, 203, 205, 235-239, 247 250, 254, 255, 260, 268, 269, 270, 271, 278-282, 300, 394, 407, 408.

Elizabeth, Queen of England, the Lords of the Congregation concluded to send an ambassador to her to explain their condi- tion, i. 473 ; how she was favourable to them, ii. 15 ; her dislike to Knox because of his "First Blast" against the monstrous regiment of women, 20-22, 26 ; iv. 352, 353, 356, 357 ; vi. 5, 6, 18-20, 31, 32, 45, 46 ; Knox's letters to, ii. 28-31 ; vi. 28, 47-51, 126; resolved to send an army into Scotland for the expulsion of the French, ii. 39 ; treaty at Berwick between her and the Lords of the Congregation, 46- 56, 62, 83 ; commissioners sent to her from the Lords of the Congregation to propose the EarlofArran to her in mar-

riage, 130 ; her repulse of this offer, 137 ; subscribed the treaty of Leith, 168 ; letter of Sir Nicholas Throckmorton to, in refer- ence to Queen Mary's shifting to ratify that treaty, 169-174 ; her letter to the Estates of Scotland complaining of this, 175-178 ; letter of the Council to, in reply, 178, 179; great appearance of friendship between her and Queen Mary, 314, 315, 335 ; report of a meeting between them at York, 335 ; the meeting delayed, 346 ; continued appearance of friendship be- tween the two queens, 360, 469 ; Secre- tary Maitland sent to London to inform her of Queen Mary's purpose to marry Lord Darnley, 473 ; affected to be highly offended at this marriage, 474, 481 ; cold reception of the P]arl of Murray by, after he had been in arms against Queen Mary, 513 ; sent as a present a font of gold to Queen Mary after the birth of her son James, 537 ; issued warrants for various sums of money to assist the Lords of the Congregation, iii. 412 ; her dislike of Christopher Goodman on account of his sentiments as to female government, iv. 352,356; endeavours of Calvin tomulifyher by disapproving of Knox's " First Blast," 357, 358 ; reasons of her dislike of the Kirk of Geneva, 358 ; Geneva Bible dedi- cated to, 545 ; her accession to the throne, V. 500 ; vi. 3 ; Acts of her first Parlia- ment abolishing the Papal jurisdiction, and restoring Edward Sixth's Book of Common Prayer, 4, 5 ; letter of the Lords of the Congregation to, 43, 44; her letters to Sir Ealph Sadler, 64, 75 ; Knox had more hope of, than of Queen Mary, 146 ; prayed for by Knox, 593-595 ; letter of Thomas Randolph to, 538 ; letter of Sir Nicholas Throckmorton to, 551 ; monies borrowed from, by French Huguenots, 610.

England, under Henry VIIL, defeated James V. of Scotland at Solway, i. 86- 89 ; defeated by the Scottish army at An- crum Moor, 122, 12S ; contract of amity between Scotland and, 101-105 ; martyrs in, iv. 419, 563. >S'ee Henry VIH.

England, under Edward VL, invaded Scot- land with an army of 10,000 men, and

GENERAL INDEX.

727

battle of Pinkie, i. 208-214; concluded peace with France and Scotland, 237. See Edward VI.

England, under Queen Mary, persecution in, iii. 104, 133, 167, 175, 176, 187-189, 231-249, 344; Knox's two Comfortable Epistles to his Afflicted Brethren in, in 1554, 227-249 ; his Faithful Admonition to the Proi'essors of God's Truth in, in 1554, 251-330 ; hope of deliverance for, expressed by Knox, 286-288, 292, 293, 301, 302, 325, 326, 329; courage and faith recommended to the Protestants in, 314, 315, 318, 320, 322 ; private religious meetings held by the Protestants in, iv. 132 ; Anthony Gilby's admonition to, 541-571 ; Knox's exhortation to, after the death of Queen Mary, v. 222, 501 ; list of martyrs in, 497-500, 523-536. See Mary, Queen of England.

England, under Queen Elizabeth, The culti- vation of amity between Scotland and, i. 427, 454, 455 ; ii. 4, 5, 13, 15, 16, 22, 23, 26, 32-37, 40-43 ; vi. 31, 32, 35, 36, 38-43, 51-55, 64, 65, 79, 80 ; money sent by the Council of, to relieve the Protes- tant party in Scotland, ii. 38 ; resolution of, to send an army into Scotland, to ex- pel the French, 39, 44 ; contract between the Lords of the Congregation and, 45-56 ; an army of 10,000 men from, enter Scot- land, to assist them against the French, 57-61 ; siege of Leith by, 65-70 ; treaty concluded at Leith between England, Scotland, and France, securing that the French soldiers should leave Scotland, 72-87 ; Knox's prayer and zeal for the continuance of amity between Scotland and, 139, 146, 554.

England, The Reformation in, Defects of, iv. 33, 44, 161, 561-563 ; discipline refused in, 395 ; v. 515, 520 ; vi. 30, 83, 84 ; Knox consulted in the preparation of the formularies of the Church of, iii. 79, 80 ; his opinion of, [86*] ; judgment of foreign divines touching the liturgy and ceremo- nies of the Church of, iv. 28, 53, 56 ; long before an adequate provision was made for the Reformed clergy in, vi. 389.

Erskine, John, fifth Lord, afterwards sixth Earl of Mar, upon the Borders, with other

Lords and an army, prepared to meet the English in 1542, i. 79 ; notice of, 213, 416 ; his eldest brother, Robert, killed at the battle of Pinkie, 213; Governor of the Castle of Edinburgh, 249 ; a disciple and friend of Knox in 1556, ib. ; em- ployed to negotiate between the Queen Regent and the Lords of the Congrega- tion, in 1559, 358, 369 ; maintained a strict neutrality between the Queen Regent and the Lords of the Congrega- tion, 375, 464 ; vi. 35 ; letter of the Lords of the Congregation to, warning him against consenting to the Queen Regent's fortification of Leith, i. 415- 417 ; would not allow her to obtain pos- session of the Castle of Edinbiirgh, ii. 3 ; refused, from self-iuterest, to subscribe the Book of Discipline, 128, 299, 305 ;

. appointed a member of Queen Mary's Privy Council, 286 ; made Earl of Mar, 314, 494; a member of the General As- sembly of December 1565, 515 ; had the young Prince committed to his charge, 552 ; entered into a bond to defend the young Prince against his father's mur- derers, 556, 565, 566 ; vi. 554 ; assisted in carrying the corpse of the Regent Murray at his funeral, 571 ; chosen Regent of Scotland, 663.

Erskine, John, of Dun, in 1536 marvellously illuminated in the Reformed faith, i. 59 ; the friend of George Wishart, 132 ; attended Knox's secret exhortations in Edinburgh, in 1556, 246 ; brought Knox to preach at his house at Dun, 249 ; con- vened with other gentlemen to attend Knox at his compearance before the Black Friars in Edinburgh, 251 ; iv. 463 ; joined with several Lords in inviting Knox, in March 1556-7, to come to Scotland from Geneva, i. 268, 273 ; subscribed the first Band of the Scottish Reformers at Edin- burgh, December, 1557,273, 274; under- took the ofiice of an exhorter, 300 ; among the gentlemen who accompanied the Re- formed preachers to Perth, on their way to Stirling to compear before the Queen Regent, 317-319, 337; one of the com- missioners sent from Perth by the Pro- testant party there to negotiate with her.

728

GENERAL INDEX.

341, 347, 369, 434 ; subscribed tlie letter addressed to lier by the Lords of the Congregation, after they bad suspended her from the regency, 451 ; ii. 56 ; ap- pointed superintendent of Angus and Mearns, in 1560, 87, 363 ; vi. 143, 386, Ii87 ; present at Knox's fifth interview with Queen Mary, ii. 386 ; endeavoured to mitigate her anger against Knox, 388, 409, 424 ; favourable opinion expressed of, by Queen Mary, 482, 484, 494, 531 ; vi. 35, 430, 443 ; assisted in crowning King James VI. at Stirling, 556.

Excommunication in the Popish Church, i. 9-11.

Excommunication, Doctrine of the Book of Discipline as to, ii. 227-230 ; order of, vi. 385, 390, 449-468 ; order of restoring the excommunicated to the Church, 468- 470.

Exhortations, how to be employed, v. 270- 278.

Exhorters, Office of, i. 300 ; vi. 385, 388.

Exiles, English, during the reign of Mary Queen of England. See Mary, Queen of England.

Exiles, Protestant, from Scotland. See Scotland, Preachers of the Reformed Doc- trines exiles, from.

Exorcisms, i. 160.

Extreme Unction, i. 160.

F

Failfukd, Monastery of, destroyed, ii. 168.

Fairlie, Robert, of Braid, visited Knox on his deathbed, vi. 641.

Fall of man considered in connexion with God's eternal decree, v. 91, 92, 141, 142.

Father of a family, Duties of, iii. 27, 535- 539.

Fasting, defended and practised by George Wishart, i. 166; vi. 670 672; a public fast appointed by the General Assembly of December 1565, ii. 517 ; the Order of the General Fast, vi. 389, 391-422, 427, 428.

Festival Days set aside in the Church of Scotland, ii. 534 ; vi. 547. See Confession of Faith, Helvetian.

Fiery Cross, ii. 492.

Fife, Gentlemen in, who supported the Re- formation, i. 224, 225.

Flesh, Eating of, on Friday, i. 162.

Floddon Field, Battle of, i. 13, 77-79.

Fornication and Adultery, how punished after the establishment of the Reformation in Scotland, ii. 155, 156, 593 ; common in Scotland, 247. See Adultery.

Forrest, David, General of the Mint, threat- ened in 1543 for his wise counsels to the Earl of Arran, Governor, i. 106 ; the friend and disciple of Mr. George Wishart, 137 ; attended Knox's secret exhortations at Edinburgh in 1555, 246 ; a temporizer on the day of the casting down of the idol of St. Giles at Edinburgh, 260 ; became an exhorter, 300, 435 ; notice of, 563, 564.

Forrest, Henry, of Linlithgow, martyr, notice of, i. 52, 53 ; Foxe's account of, 516-518.

Foxe, John, his Book of Martyrs, i. 14, 148 ; extracts from, relating to the mar- tyrs of Scotland, 504-515, 517-526, 533, 538-540, 543-555 ; notice of editions of, vi. 686 ; letter of Knox to, v. 5, 6.

Francis II. of France, the marriage of Queen Mary with, sanctioned by the Parliament of Scotland, i. 216-218; his death, ii. 132 ; deliverance of the Reformed in France by that event, 132-134, 138.

Frankfurt-on-the-Maine, Disputes in the English congregation at, i. 232 ; narrative of the Troubles at, iv. 3-68.

Free- Will, i. 161, 162.

French faction in Scotland, i. 103, 105-109, 122, 255.

French Galleys, The, i. 216; the Castle of St. Andrews besieged by, 203-207. ,

French Protestants, fearful persecution of, I ii. 133-136 ; iv. 289-291, 299, 305, 340, " 341, 412 ; vi. 53, 54, 309, 403, 428 ; Apology for, iv. 287-347 ; calumnies of their enemies against them, 300, 305, 306, 338, 310 ; their constancy under per- secution, 301, 302 ; Calvin's forms of Church service still used among, 144.

French Soldiers in Scotland, i. 367, 370, 377, 380, 389, 392, 393, 396-399 ; oppression ! and cruelty practised by, 401-410 ; Leith I fortified by, 413-420, 425, 429-433, 440, 444-447, 457, 461 463 ; iii. 423, 424 ; lay waste the country, ii. 7, 9-11, 44, 46, 54, 57, 59, 60 ; final deliverance of Scotland

GENERAL INDEX.

'29

from, 72-83 ; Papists look for a new army from France, 131.

Friars, their pensions, i. 41.

Friars, Black, i. 36 ; the Reformed Doctrines embraced by some of the, 62, 95, 119, 193, 251, 260, 363 ; Adam Wallace brought before, 238 ; monastery of, in Edinburgh, 238 ; monastery of, in Perth, 323 ; iv. 463.

Friars, Gray, i. 36, 48 ; the Reformed Doc- trines embraced by some of the, 62 ; insti- gated James V. to persecution, 71, 72 ; " Epistle fra the Holye Armite to," 72-75 ; opposition of, to the Reformation, 96 ; Wishart's threatening to two of, 135, 136, 157, 168, 193, 197, 199, 259, 260, 363; monastery of the Observantine Order of, in Perth, 322.

Friars, White, or the Order of Carthusians, Monastery of, at Perth, called The Charter House, i. 323, 324.

Friars, Vows of, i. 164, 169. See Beggars' Summouds.

Fyfe, John, a Protestant exile from Scot- land, during the reign of James V., and afterwards rector of the University of Frankfurt, i. 55; notices of, 55, 56, 527.

G

Gaediner, Stephen, Bishop of Winchester, a ringleader in maintaining idolatry and in persecution, iii. 173, 180, 182, 183, 185; reference to bis death, 245, 248, 256 ; his tyranny repressed for a time, 276 ; his answer to Cranmer's "True and Catholic Doctrine of the Sacrament," and Cranmer's reply, 279 ; also replied to by Hooper and Gilby, iv. 543, 544, 548 ; his rage and triumph against the truth, iii. 284, 285, 293 ; his treachery in adjudging the Imperial Crown of England to a Spaniard, 296, 297 ; denunciatory apos- trophe to, 298, 299 ; his work De Vera Obedientia Oratio, 298 ; his craftiness, iv. 562, 563 ; v. 14.

Gaw, John, a Protestant exile from Scot- land during the reign of James V., i. 503, 504, 528 ; vi. 665.

Geneva, Strictness of discipline in, v. 211- 216.

Geneva, University of, Form of the Con-

fession of Faith, to be subscribed by all students received into, vi. 361, 563.

Giles, St., the titular saint of Edinburgh, his image drowned in the North Loch, i. 256 ; St. Giles's day, 259 ; tumult in Edinburgh at a procession on the day of, 258-261 ; account of, 558 ; rehc of an arm-bone of, 559-561.

Giles's Church, St., the first parish church in Edinburgh, i. 559.

Glencairne, Alexander, Lord Kilmaurs, fifth Earl of, his " Epistle Direct fra the Holye Armite to his bretheren the Gray Freires," i. 72 ; his protestation against putting to death Adam Wallace, 240 ; the Lord's Supper dispensed in his house at Finlay- ston by Knox, 250 ; delivered to the Queen Regent Knox's letter to her, 251, 252 ; iv. 72, 425 ; one of the nobles who invited Knox to Scotland from Geneva, in 1557, i. 267, 268; iv. 257, 258; sub- scribed the first Band of the Scottish Re- formers in 1557, i. 274 ; his diligence for the relief of Perth, 340, 342 ; vi. 29 ; sub- scribed the Band of the Lords of the Con- gregation at Perth in May 1559, i. 345 ; a Commissioner from the Lords of the Congregation to the Queen Regent, 367, 379, 382, 383, 414, 434; subscribed the letter addressed to her by the Protestant Lords after they had suspended her from the regency, 451, 457 ; went to Glasgow, ii. 5, 38 ; subscribed the Treaty between Queen Elizabeth and the Lords of the Congregation at Berwick, 53, 56 ; joined the English army which came to assist the Lords of the Congregation, 58 ; sub- scribed the Band of April 1560 for de- lending the liberty of the Evangel, and for expelling the French from Scotland, 63 ; subscribed the Book of Discipline, 129, 258 ; sent ambassador to England to crave the assistance of Queen Elizabeth after the Parliament of August 1560, 130 ; destroyed monuments of idolatry' in the west, 167 ; appointed a member of Queen Mary's Privy Council in 1561, 286, 299, 305 ; subscribed the Band of September 1562 for defence of the Reformation, 348, 423, 479 ; gave his consent conditionally to the marriage of Queen Mary with

730

GENERAL INDEX.

Darnley, 481, 484; prepared with other Lords to resist the King and Queen by force, 496, 499, 503, 520, 524 ; entered into the Band made at Stirling in 1567 for defending the young Prince (after- wards James VL) from his Aither's mur- derers, 556 ; at Carberry Hill against the Queen, 559 ; broke down the altars and images in Holyroodhouse Chapel, 562, 565, 566 ; money given to, by the Eng- lish for the cause of the Lords of the Con- gregation, iii. 413, 425; vi. 85, 43, 44, 55, 115, 154, 554; assisted in carrying the corpse of the Regent Murray at his funeral, 571, 585; visited Knox on his deathbed, 640.

God, Human affections ascribed to, in Scrip- ture, iii. 363 ; presence of, v. 35, 131-134, 141-145 ; providence of, 35 ; absolute power as ascribed to, by the schoolmen, an execrable blasphemy, 39 ; immuta- bility of His counsel, 44-50, 394; His eternal decree in regard to the existence of sin and misery means more than simple permission, 83-85, 323-326, 329-337, 353, 364, 365, 382, 399 ; not the author of sin, 170-172, 178, 179, 182, 183, 185, 352- 354 ; secret and revealed will of, 304-314, 317-319, 338-342, 360, 361, 367-371 ; as to His hardening the hearts of the repro- bate, 382-387 ; just, as well as merciful, 402, 403, 406 ; His not willing the death of a sinner explained, 408-418.

Good Works. See Works, Good.

Goodman, Christopher, minister, appointed minister of St. Andrews in 1560, ii. 87 ; altercation between him and Secretary Maitland on the sustentation of the mini- sters at the General Assembly in Decem- ber 1563, 413, 484 ; at Strasburg, iv. 16 ; colleague of Knox at Geneva, iii. 219, 334 ; iv. 51, 146, 147, 260, 544, 545 ; one of the translators of the Geneva Bible, 55, 550 ; his letter to Dr. Peter Martyr, 66-68 ; notice of, 68 ; his sentiments the same as Knox's with respect to female government, 351 ; his work on Obedience to Superior Powers, 352, 356, 358-362, 369, 418, 419, 421, 553, 572; v. 3; Queen Elizabeth's aversion to, on account of that work, iv. .352, 356 : vi. 6, 21 ; his

presence in Scotland thirsted for by Knox, 27, 30, 78, 79 ; in Ayr, 101 ; has been in the Isle of Man, 118 ; letter from Calvin to, 125 ; gone to the North to visit the churches, 142, 143; described by Quintine Kennedy as a pestilent preacher, etc., 165-167 ; returned to England, 429 ; af- fectionate remembrances of Knox to, 558 ; his letter to Knox on the death of the Regent Murray, 573 ; Knox's letter to, in 1572, 618, 627.

Gordon, Alexander, Bishop of Galloway, ii. 56 ; subscribed the Band to defend the Evangel, and for expelling the French from Scotland, at Edinburgh, April 1560, 63 ; a member of the Parliament of August 1560, 88 ; subscribed the Book of Disci- pline, 129, 258 ; notice of, 259, 374 ; one of the Lords of Queen Mary's Privy Coun- J cil, and an extraordinary Lord of Session, \ 532, 537 ; his endeavours to obtain from Queen Mary the third of the benefices for the Protestant ministers, 532, 537, 539.

Gordon, Sir John, of Finlater, subscribed at Edinburgh, April 1560, the Band to de- fend the liberty of the Evangel, and for expelling the French from Scotland, ii. 64; animosity between him and Lord Ogilvy, 345 ; notice of, 345, 353, 354 ; his execution, 358. .

Gordon, Sir John, of Lochinvar, subscribed I the Book of Discipline, ii. 129, 163, 164; ' subscribed the Act of Privy Council ap- proving of the Book of Discipline, 258 ; notice of, 260, 401 ; supported Queen Mary against the Lords who opposed her by force in 1565, 512 ; one of the assize at the mock trial of the Earl of Bothwell for the murder of Darnley, 552.

Gourlay, Norman, i. 53, 58 ; his trial in the Abbey of Holyroodhouse, 60 ; hanged and burned at Greenside, Edinburgh, 60 ; Foxe's account of the martyrdom of, 519- 521 ; date of his martyrdom, vi. 666.

Government, Female, question as to the divine right of, answered, iii. 222, 223. See Women.

Grace de congruo, and Grace de condigno, a Popish distinction, iii. 504.

Gray, Patrick, fifth Lord, feared by Cardinal Beaton, i. 11 ; hostility between him and

GENERAL INDEX.

■31

Lord Ruthven caused by the Cardinal, 111-114 ; apprehended and imprisoned in Blackness by the Cardinal, 116; iii. 408; signed articles for the proposed alliance between Mary Queen of Scots and Pnnce Edward of England, 411; joined the Lords of the Congregation, 425; vi. Ill ; ii. 563.

Grey de Wilton, Lord, one of the English generals at the battle of Pinkie, i. 209, 211 ; commander of the English army which came to assist the Lords of the Congregation in 1560, ii. 57, 65 ; ordered to continue the siege of Leith, 68 ; dis- covered the craft of the Queen Regent, 70 ; his departure with the English army from Scotland, 84, 138, 293.

Grindal, Dr. Edmund, one of King Edward VI. 's chaplains, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, iii. [81*] ; his fidelity, 176 ; iv. 1 1 ; came from Strasburg to Frankfurt, 15, 17 ; returned to Strasburg, 17-19, 57 ; letter of Bishop Ridley to, 61, 545 ; letter from, to Henry BuUinger, vi. 542.

H

Haddington, Threatening of George Wish- art against, i. 138, 236 ; fortified by the English, 215; besieged by the French, 216-219 ; the French repulsed from, by the English, 223; prevalence of the pest in, 236.

Hamilton, Archibald, for a long time came not to Knox's sermons, because he de- nounced the Hamiltons as murderers, vi. 630 ; abjured the Protestant faith in France, 631 ; his calumnies against Knox and other Reformers, 631, 646; his false account of Knox's death, 650 ; had for- merly made the highest pretensions to piety, 651.

Hamilton, Sir James, a bastard son of James first Earl of Arran, executed for treason, i. 67 ; notice of, ib. ; date of his decapita- tion at the cross of Edinburgh, vi. 666, 667.

Hamilton, James, the assassin of the Regent Murray, vi. 650, 651.

Hamilton, John, Abbot of Paisley, after- wards Archbishop of St. Andrews, his arrival in Scotland, i. 105 ; stimulated the Earl of Arrau, Governor, to persecute,

105-107, 110, 543-545; iii. 407 ; iv. 285, succeeded Cardinal Beaton, Archbishop of St. Andrews, i. 115, 193 ; his immorality, 124, 125 ; notices of, 124, 193, 543 ; glad, and yet affected resentment, at the death of Cardinal Beaton, 181 ; his opposition to the preaching of Knox at St. Andrews, 193 ; treasonably brought French galleys to besiege the Castle of St. Andrews, 203 ; his craft in suppressing a letter from the Lord Protector of England to the Gover- nor, 209 ; his hand in the execution of Sir John Melville of Raith, and of Adam Wallace, 237, 238, 258, 543 ; his letter to the Earl of Argyle, to induce him to re- nounce the Reformed religion, 276-280 ; his attempt forcibly to prevent Knox from preaching in St. Andrews, 347, 348, 351 ; inflamed the fury of the Queen Regent, 350, 373 ; present at the Parliament of August 1560, ii. 88; vi. Ill, 114, 115, 117, 118, 120, 128; a copy of Bishop Jewel's Apology sent to, by Thomas Ran- dolph, 139, 144; his familiarity with the Duke of Chatelherault, ii. 156, 351 , pro- fessed to be content with the third part of the rents of bis benefice, 300, 347 ; cele- brated mass, 370 ; tried, with forty-seven others, before the Justiciary Court, for celebrating it, 379 ; warded, 380 ; set at liberty by the Queen, 390, 475 ; baptism of James VI. at Stirling by, 536 ; com- mission restoring him to his former autho- rity, 539, 540, 548 ; granted the Earl of Bothwell a divorce from his lawful wife, 551, 553, 554, 557.

Hamilton, Patrick, Abbot of Feme, i. 13, 14; a student at Wittenberg, 15, 502; decoyed to St. Andrews by Archbishop James Beaton, 15 ; imprisoned in the Castle of St. Andrews, 16 ; condemned to die on the following morning, ib. ; burned at the stake on the same day, 17, 18 ; his Places, 19-35 ; his parentage, 500, 501 ; account of, by Francis Lam- bert, 502 ; by John Gaw, 503 ; and by John Foxe, 504-515 ; additional notice of, vi. 664, 665.

Hampton Court, Conference at, iv. 426, 427.

Harlaw, William, minister, came to Scot- land after the death of Edward VI. of

732

GENERAL INDEX.

England, i. 245; notice of, 245, 256, SOU. Harrysoii, James, a Protestant exile from Scotland during the reign of James V., i. 528. Helvetian Churches, Confession of Faith of,

i. 159. Henry VIII., King of England, i. 41 ; abo- lished the authority of the Pope in Eng- land, 54 ; war between him and James V. of Scotland, 76-80 ; iv. 558, 559 ; contract of amity between him and Scotland, i, 101-105 ; iii. 407, 408 ; which is violated by the Regent, the Earl of Arran, i. 109 ; proclaimed war against Scotland, 109, 110; invaded Scotland, 119,120; burned Edinburgh, 121, 123; promised protec- tion to the mui'derers of Cardinal Beaton, who held the Castle of St. Andrews, 182, 183, 209 ; iii. 410 ; vi. 69 ; appointed his son Edward his successor, iii. 221 ; the " bloody articles " enacted under his reign, 276 ; his title as supreme head of the Church, 298 ; his tyranny and perse- cution of the Reformers, iv. 563, 564 ; v. 14 ; vi. 4 ; advantages to the Reformation from his having stript the Prelacy of its pomp and wealth, 53. Henryson, Henry, schoolmaster of Edin- burgh, a Protestant exile from Scotland during the reign of James V., i. 57, 58. Hepburn, Patrick, Bishop of Murray, notices of, i. 37, 38, 41 ; ii. 359 ; his profligacy, i. 40, 41, 58, 292 ; his opposition to the Lords of the Congregation at Perth, 359, 360 ; had a chief hand in the death of Walter Myln, 551 ; at a convention in 1561, offered to be content with three parts of the rents of his benefice, ii. 300, 303. Heresy, i. 44 ; persons summoned to be tried for, 56, 57 ; Acts of Scottish Parliament, in 1543, against, 98, 116, 117; recanta- tion of, by bearing and burning faggots, V. 14; vi. 666. See Bill. Heretics, Witty advice as to the burning of, i. 42 ; list of, delated by the clergy to James V., 77, 81, 82, 84, 94 ; doctrine of the Queen Regent, that no faith is to be kept with, 346, 430 ; renewal of the per- secution against, 116-119. Herries, Lord. See Maxwell, Sir John.

Histoire des Martyrs, author of^ iv, 293. Holy Ghost, doctrine of the Scottish Confes- sion of Faith as to, ii. 103. Holy Days, had no place in the Reformed

Church of Scotland, vi. 547. Holyrood, Palace of, burnt by the English

in 1544, i. 121. Holy water, i. 160.

Hooper, Dr. John, Bishop of Gloucester, reference to his martyrdom, iii. 160, 195 ; his troubles on account of the rochet, iv. 33, 36, 37, 44 ; his reply to Bishop Gar- diner's work on the Sacrament, 543, 564 ; how the cruel murder of, was justified by an Anabaptist writer, v. 222. Hume or Home, Alexander, fifth Lord, taken prisoner at the battle of Pinkie, i. 210; notice of, 210; ii. 299; appointed to be- siege the Castle of Borthwick, where Queen Mary and Bothwell were, 557 ; one of the Lords who opposed the Queen at Carberry Hill, 559, 565, 566 ; would not attend the celebration of mass in her chapel, vi. 128, 551, 576. Huntley, George Gordon, first Earl of, one of the four Regents appointed in Cardinal Beaton's forged last will of James Y., i. 93, 108; at the battle of Pinkie in 1547, 211; made prisoner and carried to Lon- don, 213 ; made Knight of the Cockle by the King of France in 1548, 217 ; sat with the Black Friai's of Edinburgh at the trial of Adam Wallace, 238, 241 ; in the town of Perth with the Queen Re- gent's party, 358, 368, 369, 379, 389, 390, 391, 395; ii. 6; iii. 420; vi. 56; subscribed the treaty of Berwick between the Lords of the Congregation and Queen Elizabeth, ii. 53 ; ready to assist the Lords of the Congregation, 55, 58 ; subscribed the Band for defending the liberty of the Evangel, and for expelling the French from Scotland, in April 1560, 61, 63 ; blamed by the Queen Regent for his wicked counsel, 70 ; not earnest in the Reformation, 156, 168, 351 ; one of the members of Queen Mary's Privy Council, 286, 299, 305 ; stayed a tumult in Edin- burgh, 321 ; had no good will towards the Earl of Murray, 346; notice of, (6.; met the Queen at Aberdeen, 353; charged to appear

GENERAL INDEX.

r33

before llie Council, and failing to do so was denounced rebel, 354 ; mustered Lis forces, ill. ; his prayer in prospect of battle, 355 ; defeated by the Earl of Murray at Corrichie, in Aberdeenshire, 356 ; taken prisoner, 357 ; his sudden death, ib. ; his character, 358 ; his intentions discovered, 359 ; his body brought to Edinburgh, 359 ; reflections on his death, 362 ; his corpse brought to the Tolbooth, where he was accused and forfeited, 381, 526. Huntley, George, Lord Gordon, fifth Earl of, ii. 347 ; made prisoner, 360 ; vi. 145 ; notice of, ii. 360 ; restored to his forfeited estates, 495, 512 ; and to the earldom of Huntley, 512 ; took the side of the Queen in opposition to the Lords of the Congre- gation, in 1565, ib. ; went not to mass in the Queen's chapel, 514 ; his sister mar- ried to the Earl of Bothwell, 520, 521 ; created Lord Chancellor, 532 ; his sister divorced from the Earl of Bothwell, 553, 557, 563 ; vi. 553, 573.

Idolatry, Suppression of, i. 298 ; origin of, iii. 453 ; opinion of Knox that the Divine h\w requires that it should be punished by death, ii. 441, 446-449, 476 ; iii. 191, 193, 194, 311; iv. 507, 515; v. 229, 516; necessary to flee from, iii. 166, 195-201, 208-215, 235, 345 ; iv. 47, 501, 504-507. See Mass.

Idolatry, Destruction and suppression of

, monuments of, defended by the Town- Council of Edinburgh, i. 258; effected at Perth by " the rascal multitude," 319-323, 341, 378 ; deliberation of the Congrega- gation as to, at Edinburgh, 363 ; vi. 34, 277, 278 ; supplication to the Privy Council from " the Brethren" for, ii. 161, 565 ; Act of Privy Council for, 167 ; doc- trine of the Book of Discipline as to, 188 ; Quintin Kennedy on, 161 ; monuments of idolatry removed from St. Andrews, i. 350 ; vi. 25 ; and from the Abbey of Lin- dores, 26. See Monasteries.

Idols, Knox's sentiments as to things dedi- cated to, iv. 230-236.

Indulgences, Popish, i. 9.

James IV., King of Scotland, appearance of the Lollards of Kyle in the reign of, i. 7 ; his gentleness towards them, 11 ; slain at the battle of Floddon Field, 13 ; made an annual pilgrimage to St. Duthack's Chapel in Ross-shire, 516.

James V., King of Scotland, i. 16, 515 ; his favour for his confessor. Friar Alexander Seaton, i. 47, 53 ; present at the trial of David Stratoun, 70; visions by which he was forewarned, 67-71 ; war between him and Henry VIII., 76-80 ; refusal of the nobles at his desire to pursue the English army into England, 80 ; scroll of heretics delivered to, 81, 82, 84; his answer to Cardinal Beaton and the prelates, 82, 83 ; his projected invasion of England, 83, 84 ; defeated by the English at Solway, 86-89 ; his distress and death, 89-92 ; his character, 93, 94 ; ii. 72, 473.

James VI., King of Scotland, his birth, ii. 530 ; his baptism after the Popish form, 536 ; committed to the charge of the Earl of Mar, 552 ; forces gathered by the Earl of Bothwell to get possession of, 558 ; the crown renounced by his mother in his favour, 565 ; his coronation, 566 ; vi. 555- 557, 561, 596, 600 ; change of his views of church government, iv. 425-427 ; his unfounded charge against Knox, 426, 427 ; his love of the supremacy, 427.

Jesuits, The, vi. 482, 510.

Jewel, Dr. John, Bishop of Salisbury, ac- cused Knox of high treason, iv. 47, 48, 359; V. 13; his apology, vi. 138; his account of the poverty of the English Protestant clergy in 1570, 389, 559.

Jews, their prejudice against Christianity from the idolatry of the Church of Rome, i. 159; their wickedness before their captivity in Babylon, iii. 173, 174, 179-181, 187 ; but in some respects better than England, 188, 189 ; their opinion of the Mcssias,457.

Justice or righteousness, which is accept- able to God, iii. 18-20, 461-463.

Justification by Faith, doctrine taught by Patrick Hamilton, i. 27 ; the doctrine of the Reformers, iii. 417, 418 ; Henry Bal- naves's treatise on, iii. 5-28, 431-542.

734

GENERAL INDEX.

K

Kennedy, Quintine, Abbot of Crossraguell, brief account of the dispute between Knox and, as to tbe mass, ii. 351, 352 ; vi. 139, 144 ; notices of, ii. 351, 371 ; vi. 152-156 ; charged with the crime of celebrating the mass and attempting to restore Popery, 156, 526; an oration by, 157-165; dedication to Knox, etc., of his " Familiar Ressoning anent the Misterie of the Sacrifice of the Mass," &c., 166, 167 ; the Reasoning be- twixt Knox and, concerning the mass in 1563, 169-220; his death, 533.

Kethe, William, at Frankfurt, iv. 19; reasons of his leaving it, 50, 356, 544 ; concerned in the translation of the Geneva Bible, 550 ; notice of, 572 ; specimen of his translation of some of the Psalms of David, 572-575 : vi. 285, 338.

Kilwinning, Monastery of, Ayrshire, de- stroyed, ii. 168.

Kirkcaldy, Sir James, of Grange, opened the eyes of James V. to the practice of the prelates, i. 82 ; notice of, ib. ; his wise counsel to the Earl of Arran, 93 ; purpose of Cardinal Beaton against, 173, 174; in the Castle of St. Andrews after the mur- der of the Cardinal, 206 ; a prisoner in France, 222 ; iii. 411 ; his wife, 405, 406 ; his influence in the choice of the Earl of Arran to be Governor, 407 ; subscribed the contract between those who held the Castle of St. Andrews and Henry VIIT. of England, 410 ; his forfeiture rescinded by the Scottish Parliament, in 1556, 412, 414.

Kirkcaldy, Sir William, of Grange, i. 90; active in raising the Earl of Arran to the Regency, 106, 115; one of the actors in the murder of Cardinal Beaton, 173-175 ; brought from London to the Castle of St. Andrews, 182 ; subscribed the contract between those who held the Castle of St. Andrews and Henry VIH. of England, 182, 183; iii. 410; became a prisoner of the French, i. 205 ; imprisoned in Mont St. Michael in France, 226, 228, 229; iii. 31, 32 ; made his escape, i. 230 ; with the Protestant party at their defeat by the French at Restalrig, 461, 464; his house of Grange destroyed by the French, ii. 8 ; vi. 107 ; his defiance to Monsieur

D'Osell, ii. 10, 14; his letters to Sir Henry Percy, soliciting assistance for the Lords of the Congregation from England, 22 ; vi. 33, 34, 277, 278 ; commendation of his zeal by the Lords of the Congrega- tion, ii. 23, 25, 36 ; vi. 40, 42, 46 ; active in their affairs, 37, 38, 51, 59, 60, 68, 80 ; commendation of, by Knox, 106-108 ; his forfeiture rescinded by the Parliament of 1563, ii. 381 ; put to the horn, 496; joined the Lords who opposed Queen Mary by arms in 1565, 499, 559 ; his interview with Queen Mary at Carberry Hill, 561 ; his letter to Thomas Randolph, 539, 540 ; Captain of the Castle of Edinburgh, and fiivourable to Queen Mary, in 1569, 567 ; carried the standard of the Regent Mur- ray before his corpse at his funeral, 571 ; involved in faction, 573 ; murderous tumult in which he was concerned, 575, 576 ; publicly denounced by Knox in a sermon, 576 ; his letter of complaint to Mr. John Craig, 577 ; and to the Session of the Church of Edinburgh, 577-579; answer by Knox, 580-582 ; his new bill to the Session, 582 ; answer by Knox, 583, 584 ; letter from the Brethren of the West to, 584-586, 596, 599, 637, 644, 645 ; message to, from Knox under his last illness, 657, 659. Knox, John, attended Mr. George Wishart in 1546, i. 137, 139 ; his call to the ministry when in the Castle of St. An- drews in 1547, 186-188 ; in his first public sermon proclaimed the Pope to be Antichrist, 189-193 ; his disputation with Mr. John Wynrame, 193- 197 ; and with Grayfriar Arbuckle, 197-200 ; a prisoner in the French galleys, i. 206 ; vi. 104 ; his liberation, i. 231 ; iii. 31, 32, 79, 90, 387 ; in England, i. 231 ; his Vindication of his doctrine, that the mass is idolatry, before the English Council at Newcastle, in 1550, iii. 33-70; appointed one of Edward the Sixth's chaplains, 79, [81*] ; recommended for the See of Rochester, [81*J, [83*], 122; vi. 625; his appear- ance before the Privy-Council of England, in 1553, iii. [86*], [87*], 357, 364; at Dieppe in January 1554, iii. 113, 114, 159 ; travels through the churches in

GENERAL INDEX.

735

Switzerland, 235; his Faithful Admonition to the Professors of God's truth in Eng- land, July 1554, 251-330; iv. 63; in Geneva, i. 232 ; became minister of the English exiles at Frankfurt, ib. ; accused by Dr. Coxe and his party of high treason, iv. 38, 39, 46, 47, 54, 59, 63, 64 ; banished from that city, iii. 255, 256 ; iv. 39, 48, 54, 63, 64 ; said to have in- flamed the persecution in England, iii. 256 ; iv. 65 ; his prayer in reference to the persecution under Mary of England, iii. 286 ; his loss of his salary as King Edvs^ard's chaplain on her accession, 372 ; in Scotland in 1555, i. 247 ; proceedings of convocation of Popish bishops and clergy at Edinburgh against, in 1556, iv. 463, 464 ; burnt in efSgy and put to the horn, 464 ; vi. 25 ; his Appellation against their cruel and most unjust sentence, iv. 465-520 ; left Scotland for Geneva, i. 253, 254; invited by the nobility to return to Scotland, i. 267-272 ; his arrival in Scot- land, 318 ; preached in St. Andrews, 348, 349 ; endeavoured to prevent the destruc- tion of the Monastery of Scone, 360, 362 ; elected minister of Edinburgh, 388 ; his sermon at Stirling, after the defeat of the Lords of the Congregation at Eestalrig, 465-473 ; encouraged the solicitation of aid from England, i. 473 ; ii. 15, 16 ; his sermon to the Lords of the Congregation after their defeat at Kinghorn, ii. 8, 9; wrote his first letter to Sir William Cecill (see Knox, Letters of, to Sir William Cecill, and Queen Elizabeth) ; concluded be- tween him and the Laird of Grange that assistance should be craved from England, 22 ; reference to Aylmer's work against his " First Blast," 26, 278-280 ; interview between him and Sir James Croft at Berwick, 32-34 ; his thanksgiving in St. Giles's Church, Edinburgh, after the con- clusion of the treaty securing the removal of the French troops from Scotland, 84- 87 ; his judgment on allowing Queen Mary to have her mass, 276, 277 ; allusion to his ancestors, 323 ; his sermon on hear- ing of Queen Mary's dancing till after midnight, because her uncles had renewed persecution in France, 330, 331 ; his dis-

putation with the Abbot of Crossraguell on the mass, ii. 351, 352; vi. 157-220; variance between him and the Earl of Murray, 382, 383 ; condemned in a ser- mon Queen Mary's marriage with Darn- ley, 384, 385 ; before the Queen and Council, 403-41 1 ; absolved by the Coun- cil, 411, 412 ; and by the Church, 413- 415 ; reasoning as to his praying for Queen Mary, and as to suppressing her celebration of the mass between him and Secretary Maitland at the General Assembly, in June 1564, 425-460 ; his prayer for Queen Mary, 428 ; offended Darnley in a sermon, 497, 498 ; vi. 221- 273 ; his letter to the English bishops in reference to the vestments, ii. 544-547 ; confesses his shortcomings as a minister of the Word, iii. 268-272 ; his reference to notes of his sermons delivered in Eng- land, 278, 280-282, 297, 307-309 ; Bishop Kidley on, iv. 61, 62 ; John Field on, 91, 92 ; his MS. letters, vi. 7-10 ; only in- stance in which we find him recommend- ing dissimulation, vi. 90 ; which was censured by Sir James Croft, 91, 92 ; allusions to his History, 121, 524; his prayer after the Eegent Murray's death, 568-570, 651 ; publicly denounced Kirk- caldy of Grange, 576 ; libel accusing him of calling Queen Mary an idolater, murderer, and adulteress, 586-589 ; answered the libel next Sabbath, 590-593 ; bill accus- ing him of sedition, schism, and erroneous doctrine, 593 ; answered by, on Sabbath, 594-596 ; complaint of Secretary Mait- land against, to the session of Edinburgh, 635, 636 ; his answer, 638 ; Richard Bannatyne's account of his last illness and death, 634-645 ; account published by Mr. Thomas Smeton, 645-660 ; false account concerning his death, by Archi- bald Hamilton, 650 ; obliged to leave Edinburgh, 651 ; invited by the Council to return, 652, 653 ; his exhortations to Lawson, 653, 656 ; his message to Sir Wil- liam Kirkcaldy of Grange, 657 ; sense in which he projjhesied in proclaiming com- ing calamities, iii. 167-171, 232, 234, 240- 247,277, 278; vi. 229, 230; unfounded charge of James VL against, iv. 426.

736

GENERAL INDEX.

Knox, John, Letters of, to Janet Adamson, and Janet Henderson, iv. 244 ; to Archi- bald, Earl of Argyle, ii. 337 ; vi. 525 ; to his Brethren in 1563, relating to a disturb- ance on account of the saying of mass in the Queen's chapel, ii. 395-397 ; vi. 527 ; to Mrs. Bowes, and her daughter Marjory, 1553-1554, iii. 331-402 ; iv. 217, 218 ; vi. 615-520; to Calvin, vi. 75-77, 133-135; to the Earl of Cassilis, 181 ; to Sir Wil- liam Cecil], ii. 16-22, 26, 27, 35-37 ; vi. 15-21, 26, 31, 32, 45-47, 67 70, 98-100, 109, 131, 132, 528, 529, 568 ; to the Duke of Chatelherault and the Lords at Glas- gow, ii. 40-42 ; vi. 108; to the Congrega- tion of the Castle of St. Andrews, in 1548, iii. 1-11 ; to Sir James Croft, vi. 58, 63, 74, 79-81, 89-92, 101, 102 ; to the Queen Dowager, Eegent of Scotland, in 1556, and in 1558 augmented and ex- plained, iv, 69-84, 423-460; and in October 1559, i. 435, 436 ; to Sir James Douglas of Drumlanrig, vi. 615 ; to Sir William Douglas of Lochleven, 574 ; to Lord Dudley, 530-532 ; to his Brethren of the Church of Edinburgh, vi. 602-604; to his Sisters in Edinburgh, iv. 222-236, 248-253 ; to Elizabeth, Queen of England, ii. 28-31; vi. 28, 47-51, 126; to his afflicted Brethren in England, in May 1554, iii. 227-249 ; to the Professors of God's truth in England, in July 1554, 251-336; to England, in 1559, v. 495- 522 ; to a friend in England, in 1569, vi. 665-567 ; to John Foxe at Basel, in May 1558, V. 5 ; to the General Assembly, in August 1571, vi. 604-606; and in August 1572, 619-622; to Mr. Christopher Good- man, in July 1572, vi. 618; to Mrs. Guthrie, Janet Henderson, iv. 246; to Robert Hamilton, minister of St. An- drews, 629; to Mrs. Hickman, 219- 222 ; to Quintine Kennedy, vi. 177, 178, 182 ; to James Lawson, 632 ; to Mrs. Anna Locke, iv. 219-222, 237-241 ; vi. 11-15, 21-27, 30, 77-79, 83-85, 98, 103, 104, 107, 108, 129-131, 140 ; to the Faithful in London, etc., in 1554, 157- 216; to James Earl of Murray, in May 1563, ii. 382 ; vi. 525; to the Inhabitants of Newcastle and Berwick, in 1558, v.

469-494 ; to Sir Henry Percy, vi. 35, 59 ; to the Professors of the Refonncd religion in reference to the commission restoring the Archbishop of St. Andrews to his ancient jurisdiction, ii. 541, 542 ; to Thomas Randolph, in 1564, vi. 541, 542 ; to Gregory Raylton, 86-88, 105-107; to some of the Nobility in Scotland, October 1557, who had called him from Geneva to Scotland, i. 269-272 ; iv. 261 ; to his Brethren in Scotland, in July 1556, iv. 129-140; to the same, December 1, 1557, 261-275 ; to the Commonalty of Scotland, in 1558, 521-540 ; to the Lords and others professing the truth in Scot- land, from Dieppe, December 17, 1557, iv. 276-286; to James Tyrie, vi. 471-512; to Thomas Upcher, an Englishman at Basel, iv. 241-244 ; to Sir John Wishart of Pittarrow, vi.616 ; to John Wood, 560, 561.

Knox, John, Letters to, from Theodore Beza, in 1569, vi. 562-565, 613-615 ; from John Calvin, touching the English Book of Common Prayer, iv. 28-30; vi. 94-98, 123, 124; from the Earl of Cassilis, in 1562, vi. 181 ; from Sir William Cecil), ii. 34 ; vi. 55 ; from Sir James Croft, 70, 91 ; from the Kirk and Brethren of Edinburgh, 623 ; from the General Assembly, in August 1572, 622 ; from Christopher Goodman, on the death of the Regent Murray, 573 ; from Alexander Hay, in 1571, 606-612 ; from Dr. Lawrence Hum- phrey, on the death of the Regent Mur- ray, 571 ; from Quintine Kennedy, 176- 178, 183; from John Rutherford, Provost of St. Salvator's College, St. Andrews, 626 ; from the Nobility of Scotland, invit- ing him to return from Geneva to Scot- land, i. 267 ; iv. 257 ; from John Willock, on the death of the Regent Murray, vi. 572.

Knox, Mrs. /Se-e Bowes, Marjory. Stewart, Margaret.

Knox, William, brother of the Reformer, i. 393 ; iii. 356.

Kyle, Gentlemen of, support the Reforma- tion, ill 1545, i. 127.

Lacedkmonians, The, iv. 374. Latcran, Council of the, iii. 278.

GENERAL INDEX.

73:

Latimer, Hugli, Bishop of Worcester, a pri- soner in tlie Tower of London, iii. 188, 195, 255 ; his life sought by Bishop Gar- diner, 299; iv. 419; v. 14*; how the cruel murder of, was justified by an Anabaptist writer, 222.

Lawson, James, minister of Edinburgh, iv. 246 ; chosen to be assistant and suc- cessor to Knox, 624, 653, 654 ; letter of Knox to, 631, 632, 637; wrote account of Knox's last illness and death, usually ascribed to Mr. Thomas Smeton, 648, 649-660 ; Knox's exhortations to, 656, 657.

Leith, Influence of the merchants and marin- ers of, on the Reformation in Scotland, i. 61 ; fortification of, by the French sol- diers, 428, 437, 438, 451, 452, 457, 4.58 ; iii. 421, 422 ; siege of, by the English who came to assist the Scottish Protestants, ii. 65-70; treaty at, 73-84, 131, 168-179, 294. See Edinburgh.

Lennox, Matthew, fourth Earl of, came to Scotland from France in 1543, i. 110, 111 ; went from Scotland to England in 1545, and his marriage, 124; notices of, 124 ; ii. 336 ; committed to the Tower of London in 1562, 336 ; permitted to come to Scotland on business, 361 ; efforts made by Secretary Maitland for his home-com- ing, 390 ; vi. 539-541 ; his return to Scot- land, and restoration to his lands by Act of Parliament, ii. 469, 470 ; one of Queen Mary's chief councillors, 479, 481, 483 ; a commander in her army against the Lords who prepared to resist her in 1565, 500 : went to mass openly in her chapel, 514, 519 ; endeavoured to soften her resent- ment upon the murder of Riccio, 523, 533, 537 ; treated by h^r with affected kind- ness, 549 ; solicited her for the punish- ment of the Earl of Bothwell, and accom- plices in the murder of his son Darnley, 552, 566 ; made Regent on the death of the Regent Murray, 610, 612, 620 ; as- sassinated, vi. 663.

Lesley, John, brother of the Earl of Rothes, threatened to avenge the death of George Wishart, i. 172 ; notice of, ib. ; one of the assassins of Cardinal Beaton, 175-177 ; negotiated with Henry VIII. to take the VOL. VL

Castle of St. Andrews under his protec- tion, 182 ; iii. 419.

Lesley, John, parson of Oyne, Abbot of Lindores, and Bishop of Ross, one of the flattering counsellors of Queen Marj', i. 236; notices of, 236; ii. 600, 601 ; unable to defend the mass, ii. 141, 180, 483 ; made Bishop of Eoss, 524 ; his work in refutation of Knox's sentiments on female government, iv. 360 ; v. 3.

Lesley, Norman, Master of Rothes, i. 112 ; hostile intention of Cardinal Beaton against, 173, 174; notices of, 173, 176, 541, 542 ; one of the assassins of Cardinal Beaton, 175, 176, 206; negotiated with Henry VIII. to take the Castle of St. Andrews underhisprotection,iii.410; taken prisoner by the French, 411 ; endeavours made iu France to convert him to Popery, i. 225.

Lever, Thomas, one of King Edward the Sixth's chaplains, iii. 176 ; an exile at Zurich, iv. 12 ; elected one of the minis- ters of the English exile congregation at Frankfurt, 21 ; appointed with others to draw up an order for public worship, 31, 34, 38 ; faidts imputed by Knox to, 42, 43 ; subscribed a letter to Calvin in re- ference to the contentions at Frankfurt, 57, 551.

Libertines, The, v. 172-178, 216, 217.

Liberty of Conscience, claimed by the Scot- tish Reformers, vi. 24, 26.

Lindesay, Mr. David, appointed minister of Leith in 1560, ii. 87, 424 ; presented, in October 1565, a supplication in name of the ministers to the King and Queen, complaining of the non-payment of their stipends, 511, 517 ; a member of the Gene- ral Assembly of December 1566, vi. 440, 470 ; and of the General Assembly of August 1572, 622 ; visited Knox on his deathbed, 638, 657.

Lindesay, Sir David, of the Mount, Lyon King-at-Arms, his Satire of the Three Estates represented at Linlithgow, i. 83 ; contributed to the elevation of the Earl of Arrau to be Governor, 106 ; alludes to the death of Cardinal Beaton in one of his poems, 179 ; urged upon Knox when in St. Andrews the ministry, 186 ; iii. 3, 409, 410.

3 A

738

GENERAL INDEX.

Lindesay, John, fiflh Lord, of Byres, bis not- able address at the Parliament of August 1560, vi. 117 ; subscribed the Book of Discipline, ii. 129, 260.

Lindesay, Patrick, Master of, afterwards sixth Lord Lindesay of Byres, one of the Lords of the Congregation, i. 337, 352 ; vi. 35, 106; his valour, ii. 10, 11, 817; one of the commissioners of the Lords of the Congregation who negotiated the treaty at Berwick with commissioners from Queen Elizabeth, 45, 63 ; subscribed the Book of Discipline, 129, 163, 260; his zeal against Queen Mary's first mass, 270 ; at the battle of Corrichie in Aberdeenshire against the Earl of Huntly, 356, 495, 515, 517; one of the actors in the murder of Eiccio, i. 235 ; ii. 521 ; entered into a Band with other Lords to defend the young Prince (afterwards James VL) against his lather's murderers, 556 ; at Carberry Hill, against Queen Mary, 559 ; offered to accept of Bothwell's challenge to defend his innocence by single combat, 568; sent with Lord Ruthven to Lochleven Castle to obtain Queen Mary's resignation of the Crown, 565, 566 ; vi. 556 ; assisted in carrying the corpse of the Regent Morton at his funeral, 571 ; visited Knox on his deathbed, 460.

Litany, Meaning of the term, iii. 39 ; sing- ing of the, vi. 12.

Liturgies. See Edward VLth's Book of Com- mon Prayer. Book of Common Order.

Logie, Gawin, Principal of St. Salvator's College, St. Andrews, embraced and taught the Reformed opinions, i. 36; notice of 36, 528.

Lollards of Kyle, Thirty of, summoned be- fore James IV. and his great Council, i. 7 ; articles of whicli they were accused, 8-10 ; i'avourof the King for them, 11 ; traceable to the followers of Wyckliffe, 494, 495 ; Act of Parliament of James I. against, in March 1424-5, 496 ; the increase of, led to the appointment of a heretical inquisi- tor, 497 ; confessors and martyrs during the Lollard period, .Tames Resby, an Eng- lish Presbyter, burned at Perth in 1406 or 1407, 495, 496; Paul Craw, a Bohemian, burned at St. Andrews in 1431, 497, 498 ;

Patrick Graham, son of Lord Graham, Archbishop of St. Andrews, degraded from his dignity, and condemned to perpetual imprisonment, 499 ; other Lollards, 500.

London, Knox's Godly Letter to the Faithful in, iii. 157-216.

London, Tower of, Reformers imprisoned in, iii. 187, 188.

Lord of Misrule, i. 40.

Lords of the Articles, ii. ,572 ; vi. 115.

Lords of the Congregation. See Congrega- tion, Lords of the.

Lord's Sujjper, The, i. 158, 159 ; dispensed by Knox at St. Andrews, 201, 202 ; and in the residence of the Earl of Glencairne in 1556, 250; dispensed by John Willock in St. Giles's Church, Edinburgh, 388, 391 ; how to be administered according to the Book of Discipline, ii. 187, 239, 240 j. ac- cording to the Englisli Service Book, iv. 24 ; according to the English Genevese Book of Common Order, 191-197; accord- ing to the Scottish Book of Common Order, vi. 309, 312, 324-326 ; the cup withheld from the laity in the Church of Rome, iii. 50, 67 ; contrary to the mass, 64-68 ; Knox's summary, according to the Holy Scriptures, of the sacrament of, 71-75 [see Edward VI.) ; kneeling at, [86*], [87*] ; vi. 12, 83 ; iii. 279; iv. 122-125; its cor- ruption in the Church of Corinth, 163, 172 ; administration of, in Edinburgh, vi. 122 ; examination of children before their admission to, 343, 351, 598.

Loretto, or Allarit, Chapel of, near Mussel- burgh, ane Epistle direct fra the Holye Armite of, to his brethren the Gray Freires, i. 72-75 ; account of, 75, 76 ; pilgrimage of James V. to, 76.

Lorraine, Charles de. Cardinal of Lorraine, a famous clerk sent to, about the revenge of Cardinal Beaton's death, i. 207, 220, 233; contributed to the elevation of the Queen Dowager to the Regency, 242 ; her devo- tion to, 244; notices of, 293, 412 ; ii. 318; vi. 667 ; a cruel persecutor, ii. 133, 137, 330, 331 ; iv. 292 ; Queen Mary with him at Rheims, ii. 165 ; allusion of Knox to his conference with, 173, 180 ; his licen- tiousness, 318, 319, 390; his calumnies against the French Protestants, iv. 300 ;

GENERAL INDEX.

739

his designs against the Duke of Chatel- herault and his family, vi. 54; apprehended arrival of French soldiers sent by, to repress religion in Scotland, 561, 609, 610.

Lorraine, Francis de, second Duke of Guise, contributed to the elevation of the Queen Dowager to the Regency, i. 242 ; her devotion to, 244 ; Francis II. of France wholly governed by, ii. 4 ; a cruel perse- cutor, 133, 137, 330, 331; assassinated, 390.

Lorraine, Eene de. Marquis d'Elbeuf, de- spatched with an army from France against the Protestants of Scotland, ii. 4 ; misfor- tunes of that army, ib. ; notices of, 4, 268, 321 ; his riotous behaviour in Edinburgh, 315 ; his activity in staying a tumult in Edinburgh, 321.

Lothian, Gentlemen of, who embraced the Reformed faith in 1545, i. 134, 135, 139.

Luther, Martin, acquaintance of Patrick Ha- milton with, i. 15 ; his sentiments on the Lord's Supper, 202, 243; vi. 163; i. 442 ; his description of Charles V., iii. 308 ; work of Henry YIII. of England against, iv. 563 ; opposition of Thomas Muncer to, v. 423 ; his forbearance towards the Ana- baptists, 424 ; withstood their opinions when they began to spread, 433, 446, 448; his publications against them, 452, &c.

Lyndesay. See Lindesay.

Lyons, Martyrs of, in the second century, iv. 334.

M

Macalpine, Dk. Joiix. See Machabeus, Dr. .John.

Machabeus (or Macalpine), Dr. John, a Protestant exile from Scotland during the reign of James V., and afterwards Profes- sor in the University of Copenhagen, i. 55 ; notices of, 55, 529.

Mackbrair, John, a Protestant exile from Scotland during the reign of James V. i. 530 ; one of the preachers of the Eng- lish congregation at Frankfurt, iv. 4, 13, 19, 145.

Mackdowell, James, a Protestant exile from Scotland during the reign of James V. i. 55.

Mackgill, James, of Nether Rankeillour, Clerk Register, i. 124 ; the intimate friend

of Knox, 156, 157 ; notice of, 156 ; op- posed to depriving Queen Mary of her mass, 291 ; concerned in the murder of Riccio, 291, 299 ; one of the commis- sioners appointed ia 1561 to inquire into the rentals of the ecclesiastical benefices, 304; one of the commissioners appointed to modify the ministers' stipends, 310, 403, 423 ; fled from Edinburgh in 1566, to escape the resentment of the Queen, 525, 526; vi. 60, 111, 551.

Magistrates, Doctrine of the Scottish preach - ers concerning obedience to, i. 410, 411, 428, 442, 443 ; ii. 281 ; doctrine of the Scottish Confession of Faith as to, ii. 118, 119; reasoning between Knox and George Hay as to obedience and resist- ance to, 434, 435 ; and between Knox and Secretary Lethington on the same sub- ject, 435-440 ; certain questions concern- ing obedience to, with Bullinger's answers, iii. 217-226 ; whether obedience is to be rendered to, if they enforce idolatry, 223- 226 ; duties of, iii. 25, 26, 527-530 ; duties of, in reference to the Church, iv. 173, 398, 443-447 ; lawfulness of an appeal from the sentence and judgment of the visible Church to, 472 ; may absolve those condemned by the sentence of the Church, 473, 475-480 ; duty of, that tlieir subjects be rightly instructed in the true religion, iv. 481-491 ; v. 229. See Princes.

Mair, or Major, John, Provost of St. Sal- vator's College, St. Andrews, held as an oracle in matters of religion, i. 37 ; notice of, ib. ; present at Knox's first public ser- mon at St. Andrews in 1547, 192.

Maitland, Sir Richard, of Lethington, his influence in the liberation of Cardinal Beaton from prison in 1543, i. 97 ; notice of, ib. ; veas ever civil to George Wishart, though not persuaded in religion, 137 ; his advice to Queen Mary as to the trial of Hamilton, Archbishop of St. Andr(!ws, and others, for celebrating Mass, ii. 379, 403.

Maitland, Sir William, younger of Lething- ton, Secretary, his conference with Knox and others as to Protestants going to mass, i. 247 ; convinced that it was wrong to do so, 248 ; left the Queen Regent, and

740

GENERAL INDEX.

joined the Protestant party, 463, 4(j4 ; vi. 94 ; despatched by the Lords of the Cim- gregation to London to Queen Elizabeth and her Council, 473 ; ii. 4, 38, 39 ; iii. 426 ; one of the coniraissior. sent to Ber- wick by the Lords of the Congregation to make a treaty with commissioners from Queen Elizabeth, ii. 47, 52, 56 ; iii. 414 ; chosen Speaker in the Parliament of August 15G0, ii. 89; vi. 112, 113; sent ambassador to England to crave assist- ance from Queen Elizabeth, 130 ; opposed to depriving Queen Mary of her mass, 291 ; a member of the General Assembly in December 1561, 296; one of the commis- sioners appointed by the Privy Council to modify the ministers' stipends, 810 ; his great influence, 315 ; the Earl of Bothwell and, 326, 331 ; vi. 141 ; ii. 343; hatred of the Earl of Huntley to, 353 ; ambas- sador to England and France, 360, 361, 370 ; returned to Scotland, 390 ; his prac- tices, 390, 399 ; advised Knox, who had offended the Queen by calling the Pro- testant brethren to meet at Edinburgh, to confess his fault, 401, 402 ; supported the Queen when Knox was brought before her and the Council, 403-405,409, 411 ; alter- cation between him and Mr. Christopher Goodman on the support of the ministers, 413 ; made solemn promises in the Queen's name of full contentation to all the minis- ters, 417, 418; his defiance of the minis- ters, 418, 419, 423 ; craved Knox to moderate himself in his form of praying for the Queen, and concerning obedience to her authority, 425 ; reasonings which followed between them, 425-455, 459 ; notice of, 459 ; on a mission to the Eng- lish Court in reference to the proposed marriage of Queen Mary with Lord Darn- ley, 473 ; his arrival at Stirling from England, 481, 492, 497 498; vi. 224; defended Knox's prayers for the banished Lords, in 1565, in presence of the King, the Queen, and Council, 514 ; a member of the General Assembly of December 1565, 517, 526, 565 ; vi. 8 ; his letters to Sir William Cecill, 114-116, 120, 136; in great credit with Queen Mary, 128, 132, 141, 224, 526, 527, 532, 540, 551 ; en-

deavoured to stop proceedings against her in reference to the murder of Darnley, 554 ; his letter to her, September 1569, 567 ; his letter of complaint against Knox to the Kirk-Session of Edinburgh, 634, 635; answer by the Kirk-Session, 636; and by Knox, 638, 639, 644, 657.

Manichreans, The, v. 9, 64, 419, 421 ; vi. 362.

Mar, Earl of. See Erskine, John fifth Lord, afterwards sixth Earl of ]\Iar.

Marischal, William, fourth Earl of, a friend and disciple of George Wishart, i. 126 ; notice of, 126, 251 ; accompanied the Queen Dowager to France in 1550, 241 ; urged Knox to write a letter to the Queen Regent in 1556, 251, 252 ; iv. 72 ; one of the Queen Regent's faction, ii. 58 ; one of the Lords of the Congregation, vi. 35, 58, 60, 110, 113; his speech at the Parliament of August 1560, 117 ; desire of the Queen Regent to speak with him under her last sickness, ii. 70 ; subscribed the Book of Disciisline, 129, 260; ap- pointed a member of Queen Mary's Privy Council, 286 ; opposed to depriving her of her mass, 291, 299, 305, 403, 420, 423.

Marriage, Doctrine of the Book of Discip- line as to, ii. 245-249 ; manner of celebra- tion of, according to the English Service Book, iv. 26 ; according to the English Genevese Book of Common Order, 198- 202 ; vi. 326, 327. See Sunday.

Martyrs. See England. French Protestants. Scotland.

Mary, Queen of England, Knox's strong lan- guage against, i. 244, 422 ; ii. 17 ; iii. 294- 296, 307, 308 ; iv. 365, 392-395, 404, 405, 411, 418, 419, 516, 517; vi. 16; his " First Blast" written especial!}- against, ii. 279 ; iv. 352, 358 ; v. 3 ; tolerated the Protestant ministers for a short time, iii. [87*J ; prayed for by name, by Knox, at this period [88*] ; the Roman Catholic religion restored by her Parliament of October 1553, 113 ; allusion to the riotous banquetings at proclamation of, 168; stub- born against the truth of God's word, 187; her marriage with Philip of Spain, and his obtaining sovereign power in England, 254, 295, 297; iv. 411; her breach of

GENERAL INDEX.

741

faith and persecution of the Reformei'S, iii. 254, 255 ; 295, 296 ; Knox's unmea- sured language against, alleged to have inflamed the persecution, 255, 256, 283 ; prayers of Knox in reference to the perse- cution, 286, 327, 328 ; and his admoni- tion to the professors of God's truth under, i. 232 ; iii, 255, 257-330 ; iv. 88, 39, 47, 48 ; English Protestant exiles during the reign of, iv. 5, 9, 10, 144, 544 ; vi. 3 ; allusion to her death, iv. 352 ; vi. 3, 6 ; defence of, by Popish writers against Knox and Goodman's attacks, iv. 360-362, 426 ; how the nobility and people of England should have dealt with, 507; v. 510; various publications abusive of the Span- iards in consequence of her marriage with Philip of Spain, iv. 553 ; strong language of Anthony Gilby against, 562, 566; her death hastened by the loss of Calais, V. 471, 490. Mary of Lorraine, Queen of James V., her hatred of heresy, i. 61 ; notice of, ib. ; birth of her daughter Mary, 91 ; Queen Dowager, 92, 95 ; opposed to the projected alliance of Prince Edwai'd with her daughter Mary, 103, 108, 143 ; boast of Cardinal Beaton of having her at his devotion, 173 ; his death dolorous to, 180 ; treasonably brought twenty -one French galleys with a French army to Scotland, 203, 213; her craftiness, 222, 233, 257, 258, 367, 368 ; vi. 22, 58 ; went to visit her daughter in France, i. 241 ; made Kegent of Scotland, and character of, 242 ; iv. 286 ; conversed with Edward VI. on returning to Scotland, and her high opinion of him, i. 243; letter of Knox to, in 1556, 252 {see Knox, John, Letters of) ; war against England by means of, 255 ; led the ring on St. Giles's day, 259, 260, 261 ; her sentence on the death of her Papists, 265, 279, 288, 290 ; her desire that the matrimonial crown of Scotland should be granted to Francis, her daughter's husband, 292, 293 ; practised with the prelates to suppress Christ's Evangel, 298; ii. 25; vi. 42; supplication of the Eeformers to, in 1558, for her sup- port, 301-306; her duplicity, 307-309, 312, 314, 315 ; letter from the Reformers to her and the Parliament, 30,9-312; became

openly hostile to the Eeformers, 315, 316; her ideas as to princes keeping faith with their subjects, 316; willed Lord Ruthven to suppress the Evangel in Perth, ib. ; summoned the Reformed preachers to ap- pear at Stirling, 317-319 ; vi. 21-24, 28- 29 ; her rage on hearing of the destruction of the monasteries at Perth, 324 ; letter of the Congregation from Perth to, i. 326- 329 ; commissioners sent by her to the Congregation in Perth, 337 ; her false representation that the Congregation sought rebellion, 338 ; answer to, by Knox, 338, 339 ; condition upon which the Congregati(m would surrender Perth, 341 ; agreement, 343 ; vi. 78 ; catered Perth, i. 345 ; set up mass in Perth, ib. ; vi. 24 ; maintained that she was not bound to keep promise to heretics, i. 346, 347 (see Argyle, Archibald, fifth Earl of, and Murray, Earl of) ; her proclama- tion that the Lords of tlie Congregation sought the overthrow of her daughter's authority, 363 [see Congregation, Lords of the) ; caused mass to be said in her own chapel, and in the Abbey of Holyroodhouse, 391 ; her efforts to sup- port her cause, 399 : vi. 74 ; character of her French counsellors, i. 415; ii. 46;

■ her want of faith, 430, 464 ; vi. 56, 60, . 72 ; suspended from the Regency, i. 441, 444-449 ; iii. 422 ; vi. 86 ; enormities com- mitted by, i. 444, 445, 459 ; disappointed of obtaining the Castle of Edinburgh, ii. 3 ; vi. 81 ; her blasphemous railing, ii. 8 ; threatened to deprive the Lords of the Congregation of the support of Queen Elizabeth, by the French delivering Calais to her, vi. 91, 92 ; her cruelty, ii. 68 ; her last illness and death, 68-71 ; her burial, 160, 590, 592 ; her wickedness partly in- cited, Knox to write his "First Blast," iv. 352, 404 ; v. 3.

Mary Queen of Scots, her birth, i. 91 ; re- mained at Linlithgow under her mother's charge, 95 ; the Earl of Arran chosen Re- gent during her minority, ib. ; contract of marriage between her and Prince Edward of England ratified, 101-103 ; iii. 407, 410 ; but violated by the Regent, i. 109 ; iv. 559 (.see Chatelherault, Duke of) ;

J42

GENERAL INDEX.

crowned, i. 108, lOy ; agreement of the Scottish Parliament to her marriage with the Dauphin of France, 216, 217 ; sent to France, 218-220; iv. 560; Knox's cha- racter of, i. 124, 218, 235 ; vi. 132, 146 ; death of most of the Scottish Lords in France who were commissioners at her marriage, i. 263, 264 ; loyalty of the Scot- tisli Keformers to, 304, 326, 363, 388, 426, 429, 437, 444, 448, 451 ; ii. 25 ; yet would not consent that Scotland should be annexed to the crown of France, 47, 49, 50, 62, 73, 76, 81 ; iv. 411, 412 ; vowed to destroy all the House of Hamilton, vi. 54, 87 ; treaty of peace concluded by her deputies and those of Queen Elizabeth, securing the removal of the French troops from Scotland, ii. 73-84 ; Acts of the Par- liament of August 1560 sent to France to, to be ratified, 125 ; did not ratify them, 126, 127; death of Francis, her husband, ii. 132, 136-138; her craft, 142; delayed to ratify the treaty of Leith, 168 ; con- ference between her and Sir Nicholas Throkmorton as to this, 168-174; com- plaint of Queen Elizabeth in a letter to the Estates of Scotland as to this, 176- 178, 264-266 ; her arrival in Scotland, i. 4 ; ii. 180, 267-269 ; vi. 127 ; accom- panied by her father confessor, 151, 152 ; report of her having been persuaded to embrace the religion of England, 138, 139, 143 ; hope that she woidd abandon idola- try disappointed, 401, 402 ; mass said in her chapel on her first arrival, ii. 270, 21 ; vi. 128; proclamation to prevent the disturbance of the celebration of mass in her chapel, 272-275 ; Knox not in f;ivour with, vi. 129; his judgment as to allow- ing her to have mass, ii. 276, 277, 284, 285; iv. 426; vi. 129-133, 136, 137,146; difference between the nobility and the ministers as to this, ii. 291, 292 ; pageants on the occasion of her first entry into Edinburgh, 288 ; her character of the people of Scotland, 294 ; first conference of, with Knox, 277-286; iv. 353, 360, 361 ; their second conference, ii. 331-336 ; vi. 147; their third conference, ii. 371- 373 ; their fourth conference, 373-376 ; their filth conference, 387-389 ; her up.

bringing in France, 319, 330, 331 ; Swed- ish ambassador came to ask her in mar- riage for the King of Sweden, 335 ; sets at liberty the Archbishop of St. Andrews, and other Papists imprisoned, 390 ; pro- posal of marriage with Charles, Archduke of Austria, to, 390 ; vi. 540 ; mass cele- brated by her in her progresses, ii. 391 ; and in the chapel of Holyroodhouse, 393- 399, 471, 475, 514, 515, 518, 528; vi. 148, 527, 543; profligate character of her court, ii. 415, 417, 473 ; vi. 427, 526, 533, 539 ; her progress in the north, ii. 419, 469 ; communicated to Queen Elizabeth her in- tention to marry Lord Darnley, 473, 474, 477 {see Elizabeth, Queen); her endea- vours to obtain the crown matrimonial to Darnley, 480 ; conditional consent of the nobles to the marriage, ib. ; told by the nobles that her mass must be abolished, 482, 484, 485, 488, 511 ; present for once at a Protestant sermon, 490 ; her letter to many of the Lords, summoning them, with their whole forces, to wait upon her at Edinburgh, 493 ; banns of her marriage with Darnley proclaimed, 494 ; the mar- riage, 495 ; Lords of the West prepare to resist her and the King, 496 ; her resents ment against Knox for a sermon he had preached before Darnley, 497 ; vi. 223, 224, 230 ; her movements and proceed- ings in relation to the Lords of the West, ii. 497-508; celebration of the mass in her chapel, 514, 515, 518. 528 ; vi. 148, 527, 543 ; loses her affection for Darnley, ii. 520, 534 ; her answer to a supplication of the General Assembly of December 1565 as to the ministers' stipends, 518 > declared she would be revenged forRiccio's murder, ii. 522, 524, 525, 533 ; supphca- tion of the ministers to, as to the payment of their stipends, 529, 530, 532 ; birth of her son James, 530 ; her solicitude to have his baptism Popish, 536 ; granted the Protestants their petition, and why, 539 ; granted, from the same motives, the demands of the Papists, 548 ; murder of Darnley, 549 ; her marriage with the Earl of Bothwell, 554, 555 ; in great disfavour with her subjects, vi. 552-554 ; accused by Knox of the murder of Darnley, 566,

GENERAL INDEX.

743

667, 570 ; she and Botliwell raised forces against the Lords, who supported her son, ii. 557-559 ; surrendered at Carberry Hill to the Lords who opposed her, 560, 562 ; renounced the Crown in favour of her son, 465, 565 ; vi. 556, 557 ; letter of Mait- hmd of Lethington to, 567 ; praying for, 600. {See Buclianau, George. Knox, John.) Mary, Virgin, praying to, i. 10, 169 ; Chapel of Loretto founded in honour of, 75, 76 ; Knox and image of, 227, 524. Marriage of cousin s-german, dispensation from Rome necessary to render them law- ful, ii. 495. Mass, The, i. 8, 9, 156 ; idolatry of, 124, 225-227, 547, 552, 553 ; iii. 37-70 ; when the Eeformed in Scotland began to abhor going to, i. 247-249, 299, 306 ; Act of the Parliament of Scotland, 1560, abolishing, ii. 123, 124; vi. 119, 120; ii. 138-143, 253, 265 ; the fountain of all impiety, 338, 342 ; pains to the sayers of, 124, 371, 372, 476 ; vi. 119, 120 ; trial of the Archbishop of St. Andrews and others for celebrating, ii. 379, 380; the Pro- testant courtiers of Queen Mary begin to maintain that it is no idolatry, 420, 421, 427, 470, 471 ; tumult caused by the cele- bration of, 476-478, 481 ; Knox's vindica- tion of the doctrine, that the sacrifice of the, is idolatry, iii. 27-70 ; meaning of the term, iii. 47 ; Popes by whom it was instituted, 48 ; erected in the Tower of London, 188; sin of attending, to avoid persecution, 198-201, 345; the devil's sacrament, 212, 217 ; abolished in Eng- land by Act of Parliament, 279 ; iv. 21. See Idolatry. ]\Li«ters and servants. Duties of, iii. 27, 539,

541. Maxwell, Sir John, of Terreglis, Master of Maxwell, and afterwards Lord Herries, warded by the Queen Regent for speaking in favour of the Reformed ministers, i. 319 ; notices of, 319, 399 ; ii. 129 ; great desire of Knox to have him on the side of the Lords of the Congregation, vi. 69, 93, 113, 115, 144, 178, 182 ; concurred in the suspension of the Queen Regent from the Regency, i. 451, 455, 459 ; ii. 39 : one

of the commissioners of the Lords of the Congregation who made a treaty at Ber- wick with Commissioners from Queen Elizabeth, 45, 47, 52 ; iii. 414, 421, 422 ; subscribed the Band at Edinburgh, April 1560, to defend the liberty of the Evangel, and for expelling the French from Scot- land, ii. 63 ; subscribed the Book of Dis- cipline, 129, 258, 299, 321 ; a man of great judgment and experience, 351, 375 ; reasoning between him and Knox in the Privy Council, 399, 400, 404, 423 ; sup- ported the Queen against Knox, 428, 434 ; in the army of the Lords who opposed by arms the King and Queen in 1565, 500, 502, 504 ; incurred the Queen's resent- raeut, 508 ; went over to the King and Queen, 512 : consulted by her how she should be revenged on the murderers of Riccio, 524 ; one of the assize on the mock trial of Bothwell for the murder of Darnley, 552. Menteith, John, Earl of, ii, 53, 56 ; met at Preston the English army which came to assist the Lords of the Congregation, 58 ; subscribed the Band at Edinburgh, April 1560, to defend the liberty of the Evangel, and for expelling the French from Scot- land, 63 ; subscribed the Book of Dis- cipline, 129, 260, 299, 563 ; vi. 35. Menteith, William, fifth Earl of, deserted the Queen Regent on discovering her per- fidy, i. 346 ; notice of, 357 ; combined with other Lords in summoning those who held Perth for the Queen Regent to sur- render it, ih. ; subscribed the letter of the Lords of the Congregation to her, com- plaining of her violation of treaty by her fortifying Leith, 414. Merlin, Mervailis of, popular predictions

under the name of, iii. 168. Ministers may meddle with state policy, i. 412 ; first appointment of, to the chiet towns and districts of Scotland, ii. 87 ; election of, 144-150, 189-191 ; iv. 175 ; sustentation of, ii. 161, 162, 196-200, 298- 313 ; admission of, 192 ; censure of, 235, 236, 241; iv. 176; smallness of the sti- pends of, ii. 311, 312, 340, 342, 383, 470, 485, 489 ; complained that they could not get payment of their stipends, 511, 517,

744

GENERAL INDEX.

518 ; address of the Siiperintendeuts, &c., to, in December 1565, not to desist from preaching because of their poverty, vi. 423-426 ; address of Superintendents, &c., in December 1565, to the Faithful, on the subject of the support of the, 431-436, 443, 444 ; supplication of, to the Queen, in

1566, for the payment of their stipends, 628-532, 537-539, 542, 564 ; ought not to exercise any civil office, v. 519.

Mint, Scottish, or Cunyie House, in Edin- burgh, i. 454.

Miracles, Abuse of, by the priests, i. 37, 39.

Monasteries, Suppression of, in England, i. 54 ; destruction of, in Scotland, i. 322- 324, 360-362 ; ii. 167, 168 ; monastery at Failford, in the parish of Tarbolton, i. 237. See Friars, Black and Gray.

Money in Scotland, i. 373.

Monks, Vows of, i. 164,

Morton, James Douglas, fourth Earl of, sub- scribed the first Band of the Scottish Ee- formers at Edinburgh, December 3, 1557, i. 274, 460 ; subscribed the contract be- tween the Lords of the Congregation and Queen Elizabeth, ii. 53 ; subscribed the First Book of Discipline, 129, 260 ; one of the ambassadors sent to England after the Parliament of August 1560, to crave the assistance of Queen Elizabeth, 130 ; appointed a member of Queen Mary's Privy Council in 1561, 286 ; opposed to depriving her of her mass, 291, 299, 305 ; one of the commissioners appointed to modify the ministers' stipends, 310 ; created Lord Chancellor, vi. 533 ; a mem- ber of the General Assembly in June 1564, ii. 423 ; reasoned against Knox on the head of obedience to magistrates, 434, 455, 479 ; one of the Lords who opposed by force the King and Queen in 1565, 500 ; a member of the General Assembly of December 1565, 515, 517 ; one of the actors in the murder of David Kiccio, i. 235; ii. 521, 523, 525; entered, with other Lords, into a Band at Stirling, in

1567, to defend the young Prince (after- wards James VI.} from liis father's mur- derers, 556 ; one of the Lords who oppos- ed Queini Mary at Carberry Hill, because she protected Bothwell, Darnley's mur-

derer, 560, 565, 566 ; vi. 35, 551 ; took the coronation oath on behalf of the young Prince, James VI., at his coronation, 556, 557 ; assisted in carrying the corpse of the Regent Murray at his funeral, 571 ; went to Aberdeen, 573, 596, 633 ; visited Knox on his deathbed, 640, 644, 645, 657.

JIuncer, Thomas, his opinions, v. 423-425 ; his death, 432.

Slurray, James Stewart, Lord Prior of St. Andrews, afterwards Earl of, favourable to the Eeformed docti'ines, i. 249 ; notice of, ib., 375 ; in France at the marriage of Mary Queen of Scots, 263 ; his conference with the Bishop of Orkney at Dieppe when the Bishop was dying, 265 ; one of the nobles who, in 1557, invited Knox to come to Scotland from Geneva, 267, 268 ; iv. 257, 258 ; favourable to the granting of the matrimonial crown to Francis, Queen Mary's husband, i. 293, 294; one of the commissioners sent from the Queen Regent at Stirling to the Protestant party in Perth in May 1559, 337 ; effected an agreement between her and them, 342, 343 ; subscribed the Band of the Lords of the Congregation at Perth in May 1559, 344, 345 ; left the Queen Regent on dis- covering her perfidy, 346 ; vi. 24, 35 ; repaired to St. Andrews, i. 347, 350, 353 ; letter from, to the Queen Regent, 355 ; threatened to besiege Perth, 358, 359 ; laboured to save the Palace and Abbey of Scone, 360 ; took the town of Stirling, 362 ; iii. 417 ; falsely accused by the Queen Regent of conspiring to deprive her daughter of her authority, i. 368, 369, 420 ; at Edinburgh, 375, 379, 382 ; letter from Francis II., King of France, to, 384- 386 ; and from Blary Queen of Scots to, 386, 562 ; his answer, 386 ; at the Con- vention held by the Lords of the Congre- gation at Stirling, 413 ; letter of the Queen Regent to, 419 ; his answer, 420 ; subscribed the letter addressed to her by the Protestant Lords after they had sus- pended her from the Regency, 451 ; pur- posed to pursue the Earl of Bothwell, 455, 456 ; one of the commanders of the Pro- testants when defeated by the French at

GENERAL INDEX.

745

Restalrig, 460-462 ; at St. Andrews, ii. 5 ; assembled with the Earl of Arran their forces at Cupar, in Fife, 6, 7 ; his success at Dysart against the French, 9, 38-40, 43 ; one of the commissioners of the Lords of the Congregation appointed to negotiate at Berwick a treaty with commissioners of Queen Elizabeth, 45, 47, 52 ; iii, 414 ; vi. 60 ; joined the English army which came to assist the Lords of the Congrega- tion, ii. 58 ; subscribed at Edinburgh, in April 1560, a Band for defending the liberty of the Evangel, and for expelling the French from Scotland, 63, 70, 84 ; a member of the Parliament of August 1560, 88 ; vi. 117 ; subscribed the Book of Dis- cipline, ii. 129, 258 ; appointed by a con- vention of the nobility at Edinburgh, in January 1561, to go to France to Queen Mary, 142, 143, 156 ; his return from France, 164 ; his life in danger from the Papists when he was in Paris, 165, 166; appointed by the Secret Council, in 1561, lo go to the North for the destruction of monuments of idolatry, 167, 168; pro- tected Queen Mary's chapel-door when her first mass in Scotland was celebrated, 271, 277, 282 ; appointed a member of Queen Mary's Privy Council in 1561, 286 ; opposed to depriving her of her mass, 291 ; sent to repress rapine and murder on the Borders, 292, 293, 336 ; appointed one of the commissioners for modifying the mini- sters' stipends, 310 ; created Earl of Mar, and soon after Earl of Murray, 314 ; his marriage to Agnes Keith, daughter of William, Earl of Marischal, ib., 321, 322, 325-327 ; the Earl of Both well and, 328 ; vi. 141 ; no good-will towards, by the Earl of Huntly and the Queen, ii. 346, 353 ; his victory over the Earl of Huntly at Corrichie, in Aberdeenshire, 355-360, 368, 373 ; variance between him and Knox, 382, 383, 402, 461 ; went to the North to execute justice, 391 ; returned from the North, 399, 401, 403, 418; a member of the General Assembly in June 1564, 423, 469-471 ; demanded from the Queen justice on the Earl of Bothwell, his deadly enemy, 472, 473, 478, 479, 483 ; fell sick in Lochleven, 484, 490 ; met in

July 1565, with other Lords, at Stirling, for the security of the Reformed religion, 492 ; resentment of the Queen against, 494 ; prepared, with other Lords, to resist the King and Queen in 1565, 496, 499, 500, 503 ; banished into England, 513 ; his interview with Queen Elizabeth, ih. ; 522 ; returned to the Abbey, and admit- ted to the presence of the Queen, 623 ; again sitting in her Council, ib., 525, 527, 531, 535, 548 ; entered into a Band at Stirling, in 1567, to defend the young Prince (afterwards James VL) from his father's murderers, 556 ; obtained leave to go to France, ib. ; returned to Scotland, and made Regent, 465, 566 ; iii. 415 ; vi. 557 ; his liberality in the cause of the Reformation, vi. 108 ; a sermon in his house thrice in the week, 148 ; plots to assassinate him, 561, 624 ; Knox's prayer after his death, 568 ; and grief, 650, 651 his funeral, 570, 571 ; letters eulogistic of, to Knox, from England, 571-573 ; re- peatedly warned of his danger by Knox, 644, 645 ; his lady, 645.

Murray, Sir William, of TuUibardine, Comp- troller, deserted the Queen Regent on dis- covering her perfidy, i. 346 ; subscribed the letter sent to her by the Lords of the Congregation after they had suspended her from the Regency, 451, 453 ; ii. 56, 508, 509 ; offered to accept of Bothwell's challenge to prove his innocence by single combat, 561.

Myln, Walter, a priest, the Martyr, burnt at St. Andrews for heresy in 1558, i. 308 ; the chief instrument of his death, John Hepburn, Bishop of Murray, 360 ; ac- count of his trial and condemnation, by Foxe, 550-555.

Mysteries. See Clerk Plays.

N Nature, Order of, is nothing else but the

government of God, v. 172. Newcastle, Knox's Godly Letter to the

Faithful in, in 1554, iii. 157-216; his

epistle to the inhabitants of, in 1558, v.

469-494. New Testament, ii. 472. Nicholas I., Pope, iii. 278.

r46

GENERAL INDEX.

Nobility, Duties of the, iv. 494-498. Novatians, Heresy of the, iii. 486. Nuns, Vows of, i. 164.

0 OcHiLTitEE, Andrew Stewart, Lord, ap- proached with other Lords for the i-elief of the Protestants in Perth, i. 340 ; sub- scribed the Band of the Lords of the Con- gregation at Perth, in May 1559, 345 ; sent a commissioner from the Lords of the Congregation to the Queen Regent, 367, 369, 382, 414, 434 ; ii. 38 ; sub- scribed the contract between Queen Eliza- beth and the Lords of the Congregation, 53, 56 ; joined the English army which came to assist the Loi'ds of the Congre- gation, 58 ; notice of, 260 ; subscribed the Band, of April 1560, for defending the liberty of the Evangel, and for expelling the French from Scotland, 63 ; subscribed the First Book of Discipline, 129, 258, 276, 299 ; his character, 320 ; subscribed the Band of September 1562, for defence of the Reformation, 349, 386, 389 ; pre- pared, with other Lords, to resist the King and Queen, in 1565, 496, 499, 503 ; sitting in the Queen's Council, 523, 563, 565 ; vi. 35 ; subscribed the letter of the Lords of the Congregation to Sir William Cecill, in July 1559, 43 ; and their letter to Queen Elizabeth, 44 : his daughter Margaret married to Knox, 533 ; assisted in carrying the corpse of the Regent Mur- ray at his funeral, 571, 585. Omens, ii. 269, 417.

Original Sin, ii, 98 ; iii. 463, 464, 473, 486. Oysell or D'Oysel, Sieur de, French am- bassador at the Court of Scotland, in 1547, notices of, i, 203, 328, 355; ii. 170 ; his cowardice, i. 213, 222 ; ii. 10 ; lieutenant for France, i. 255, 324 ; re- quested by the Protestants in Perth to mitigate the Queen Regent's resentment, 328 ; on reading their letter tore his beard from anger, 329 ; marched with his French soldiers against Perth, 336, 340- 342 ; entered Perth with the Queen Re- gent, 345, 352-356, 374; subscri'oed the treaty at Leilh, in 1559, between the Queen Regent and the Lords of the Congregation,

380, 395, 410 ; his perfidious counsel to the Duke of Chatelherault, 430 ; message of defiance sent to, by Kirkcaldy of Grange, ii. 10 ; mistook the English fleet in the Firth of Forth, 13 ; the Queen Regent's desire to see him under her last sickness, 70 ; intention of Queen Mary to send him as her ambassador to the English Court, 170, 174.

Paisley, Monastery of, partially burned,

ii. 167. Paris, Apology for the Protestants held in

prison at, iv. 287-347. Parliament, English, in October 1553, re- stored the Roman Catholic religion, iii. 113. Parliament of Scotland, in June 1535, Act of, in reference to the process of cursing, i, 38 ; (in March 1540-41,) Act of, against heresy, 98; (in March 1542-43,) Act of, allowing the Scriptures to be read in the vernacular tongue, 98-100 ; (in December 1543,) Act of, against heretics, 116, 117 ; (in August 1560,) ii. 87 ; Confession of Faith presented to, 93-120; and ratified by, 120-122 ; mass and the jurisdiction of the Pope abolished by, 123, 124 ; vi. 110- 121 ; these Acts not ratified by Queen Mary, ii. 126, 127, 131 ; (in May 1563,) ii. 379, 380. Pasquillus, a statue so called at Rome, iv.

459. Paulet, Sir William, Marrjuis of Winchester, inveighed against by Knox as a time- serving hypocrite, iii. 283. Pedersen, Christian, a Danish writer, ac- count of, vi. 665, 666. Pelagian doctrine and controversy, v. 9, 10,

121, 153, 163,416, 419, 465. Penance, vi. 527.

Percy, Sir Henry, Correspondence between Kirkcaldy of Grange and, as to the Eng- lish supporting the Lords of the Congre- gation, ii. 22, 23, 32 ; notice of, 36 ; in the English army which came to assist the Lords of the Congregation, in 1560, 57 ; letter from Kirkcaldy of Grange to, vi. 33, 34 ; letters from Knox to, 35, 36, 59, 60 ; letter from Sir Thomas Parry and

GENERAL INDEX.

Sir William Cecill to, 37 ; and from Sir William Cecill to, 38-40, 46, 58; letter from, to Cecill, GO, 67, 75.

Perfection, Sect which laid claim to, v. 121.

Persecution, Difference between fleeing from, and denying the truth, iv. 247 ; practised under false imputations, 310- 312, 442 ; true cause of, 323, 324.

Persecutors of the Church, iv. 436, 453, 454.

Perth, First martyr of the Lollards in Scot- land burned at, i. 495, 496 ; martyrs in, in 1544, 118, 523.

Pest, in Dundee, i. 129 ; in St. Andrews Castle, 204 ; in Haddington, 236.

Philip II., King of Spain, his accession to the throne, ii. 136 ; written to, by Darn- ley, that Scotland was all out of order for want of the mass, 533 ; his marriage with Mary Queen of Englaud, iii. 254 ; effect of the obnoxious terms applied to, by Knox, 256 ; calamities anticipated to England from the marriage of Queen Mary with, 294, 295 ; reprobation of that Queen and others for investing him with royal power in England, 296, 297 ; iv. 411, 553 ; Knox accused of having spoken treasonably of, iv. 4, 38, 39 ; the words used by Knox in reference to, iii. 294-296, iv. 48, 63, 405, 562 ; cruel persecution by, v. 500.

Pilgrimages, i. 12, 16, 76, 516, 553.

Pinkie, Battle of, i. 210-214.

Plague at Rome at the close of the sixth century, iii. 39, 40 ; in Geneva, vi. 363.

Plays, Representation of, by which the bishops were exposed, i. 62, 83, 106.

Plurality of benefices condemned, v. 518.

Poor, The, how to be provided for, according to the Book of Discipline, ii. 200, 201, 340, 341, 486.^

Pope, The, held by the Lollards of Kyle to be the head of the Kirk of Antichrist, i. 10, 184, 412 ; his authority abolished in England, 54 ; vi. 5 ; proclaimed by Knox ito be Antichrist, i. 189-191, 194, 206 ; his authority abolished in Scotland, ii. 124, 125; vi. 119, 120; pomp of, iv. 316, 317 ; cause why he and his kingdom per- secuted the Reformers, 324, 511, 512 ; v. 446, 448.

Popish Religion described, i. «1 ; iv. 440-

443 ; not the most ancient, 446. See Rome, Church of.

Prayer, Treatise on, by Knox, iii. 81-109.

Prayers, Form of, etc., used in the English Congregation at Geneva, in 1556, iv. 141- 214 ; and by the Reformed Church of Scotland, vi. 289-380.

Predestination, Controversy on, v. 9, 10, etc.; is not stoical necessity, 31-34 ; de- finition of, 32, 36, 38, 42, 112, 113, 131, 204; mysteriousness of, 41, 65, 65, 114, oil ; does not proceed from foreseen faith and good works, 73-79 ; fall of man viewed in coimexion with, 91, 92 ; argu- ments for, 147 162 ; not the cause of damnation, 168, 170 ; objection that it encourages a libertine life answered, 208- 221, 234, 240; reference to Knox's work on, iv. 271.

Prelates, Popish. See Bishops, Popish.

Presbyterianism, iv. 143 ; vi. 283, 388.

Preston, Dr., attended Knox on his death- bed, vi. 643, 654.

Priests, Popish, Abuse of process of cursing by, i. 37-39 ; licentiousness of, 39, 42-44 ; their pride and avarice, 58 ; their opposi- tion to the preaching of the truth, 329, 331, 336 ; marriage of, 552 ; of the title Sir, applied to, 555-558 ; have no autho- rity to administer the sacraments of Christ, ii. 255 ; poetry exposing, 594 ; iii. 60 ; dresses worn by, in saying mass, 66; vi. 13 ; whether their yearly revenues should be paid, 76, 97, 190, 191. See Bishops, Popish.

Princes, their fury to be restrained by their subjects, i. 411, 428; may be deposed, 442, 443; duties of, iii. 25, 26 ; iv. 493, 494 ; may be resisted, ii. 282, 372, 435- 446, 456-458 ; iii. 184 ; their impiety in exacting obedience contrary to the law of God, iv. 441 ; abused by flatterers, 448, 449 -6126 Magistrates.

Prophesy, Plagues to befall England, pro- phesied by Grindal, Lever, and others, iii. 176, 177 ; and by Knox. See Knox, John.

Proverbs, ii. 116, 127> 214, 219,242,378, 408, 431, 458, 522; ii. 141, 291, 311, 343, 344, 382, 406, 522, 555, 574 ; v. 268; vi. 188.

748

GENERAL INDEX.

Providenoe, Interpretations put upon, ii. 3G9, 370 ; v. 35, 173, 174, 350.

Psalms of David, Buchanan's Latin version of, i. 71, 99 ; Jolin Wedderburn's metri- cal version of some of, 139, 140, 531 ; Sternhold and Hopkins' version of, used by the Church of Scotland after the Ee- formation, iv. 55, 148, 166, 197, 206, 572 ; usually annexed to " The Forme of Prayers," &c., vi. 284, 285, 291, 292 ; specimens of this version, and tunes to which the Psalms were set, 285, 286, 335-340.

Psalm-singing in divine worship, authority for, iv. 164, 165.

Pulpit, Complaints of freedom of the, ii. 419.

Purgatory, i. 9, 16, 163, 164, 194, 200, 239, 241, 265, 306.

Puritans, The, ii. 544-547 ; iv. 148, 324 ; vi. 438.

R

Randolph, Thomas, English ambassador, " in no small conceit" with Queen Mary, ii. 314; his Letters to Sir William Cecill, vi. 109-114, 116-122, 137-148, 525-627, 532, 533, 570; and to Sir Nicholas Throck- morton, 127-129 ; his letter to Queen Elizabeth in 1564, 538 ; letter to, from Kirkcaldy of Grange, 539, 540 ; and from Knox, 541.

Readers, Duties of, ii. 195, 196; vi. 385, 388.

Reformation in Europe, Instruments raised up for accomplishing, vi. 192.

Repentance, in what it consists, iii. 125, 126.

Repentance, Public, Order of Excommuni- cation and of, vi. 449-470. See Fasting.

Reprobation, God's eternal purpose of, v. 96, 97, 105, 106, 110, 111 ; not the cause of sin, 113 ; hid in God's eternal counsel, 114, 124-131 ; great gifts often bestowed upon the reprobate, 257, 258.

Riccio, David, allusion to his slaughter, of which Knox approved, i. 99. 235 ; his highest promotion, that of Secretary to Queen Mary and Darnley, 446 ; began to grow great in Court, ii. 422 ; ruled all, 483, 507, 513, 514 ; continually in Queen Mary's company, 519 ; slaughter of, 521 ; his expressions of contempt for the Earl

of Murray, 522; the Queen dissembled her indignation at his slaughter, 523, 524 ; her determination to be avenged on his mur- derers, 525, 526, 528 ; most of the actors in his death obtain remission, 533, 535, 550, 551 ; notices of, 595 ; character of, by Randolph, 596 ; his funeral, 597 ; vi. 225, 481.

Richardson, Robert, a canon of the Abbey of Cambuskenneth, a Protestant exile from Scotland in the reign of James V., i.530.

Richardson, Robert, Prior of St. Mary's Isle, reference to him as Lord Treasurer of Scotland, and General of the Mint, i. 372, 377, 403 ; ii. 508 ; notice of, 372, 373 ; a member of the Parliament of August 1560, ii. 88 ; required to do open penance before the whole congregation, vi. 527, 681.

Ridley, Nicolas, Bishop of London, prisoner in the Tower of London, iii. 188, 255; his blood sought by Bishop Gardiner, 229 ; his letter to Bishop Grindal in reference to the controversies at Frankfurt about the Common Prayer Book, iv. 61 ; appointed to inquire whether the Anabaptists kept conventicles, v. 14, 15 ; how the cruel murder of, was justified by an Anabaptist writer, 222.

Righteousness. See Justice.

Robin Hood, ii. 157-160, 472.

Rome, Bishop of. Origin of the supremacy of, iv. 314, 315.

Rome, Church of, i. 40, 518 ; idolatry of, 159 ; declared to be Antichrist, i. 189, 190; iii. 186 ; its doctrines, i. 191; ii. 185, 186; iii. 42 ; order of precedency among the dignitaries of, i. 557 ; its exactions, ii. 222 ; degenerate state of, 283 ; iii. 518 ; 573 ; sin and danger of joining in the ido- latrous worship of, iii. 208-211, 254, 323, 324 ; iv. 517 ; abuse of the gift of singing in, 164, 165 ; described, 470, 524 ; clergy of, in Scotland, obtain two-thirds of their benefices, ii. 298-310, 341. See Popish religion.

Rothes, George, third Earl of, apprehended by the Governor and Cardinal Beaton in November 1543, iii. 408 ; his dislike of the Cardinal, i. 114, 116; notices of, 172, 173, 263; his death, 263.

GENERAL INDEX.

749

Rothes, Andrew, fourth Earl of, succeeded his father in November 1558, 263 ; joined with the Lords of the Congregation at Cupar Moor against the Queen Regent in 1559, 350 ; continued in Fife for the sup- port of the Reformed cause there, ii. 38 ; subscribed the treaty between the lords of the Congregation and Queen Elizabeth in 1560, 53, 56 ; subscribed the Band for defending the liberty of the Evangel, and for expelling the French from Scotland, Edinburgh, April 1560, 63 ; subscribed the First Book of Discipline, 129, 258, 299, 423 ; met in July 1565, with other Lords at Stirling for the security of the Reformed religion, 492 ; opposition stirred up against him on this account, 495 ; put to the horn, 496 ; prepared with other Lords to resist by force the King and Queen, in 1565, 499, 503 ; endeavoured to mollify the re- sentment of the Queen against the mur- derers of Riccio, 523 ; giving way to her fury, left Edinburgh, 525 ; vi. 35.

Rough, John, preached the doctrines of the Reformation in Scotland in 1543, i. 96, 97 ; sheltered in Kyle from persecution, 105 ; preached in St. Andrews, 184; urged Knox to undertake the office of the minis- try, 186 ; iii. 3, 410 ; notice of, i. 187 ; the doctrine of, defended by Knox, 188 ; summoned to appear before a convention of Gray Friars and Black Friars for heresy at St. Andrews, 193 ; burned at London in December 1557, 537 540 ; additional notice of, vi. 672.

Row, John, appointed minister of Perth in 1560, ii. 87 ; maintained that Queen Mary should be deprived of her mass, 291 ; a member of the General Assembly of June 1564, 424 ; and of June 1565, 484; and of December 1565, 517, 518 588, 563 ; and of Perth, in August 1572, vi. 622, 623.

Ruthven, Patrick, third Lord, Provost of Perth, notice of, i. 113; refused at the command of the Queen Regent to suppress the Protestant religion in Perth, 316, 336, 337 ; deposed by her from his autho- rity as Provost, 345, 346 ; commanded at the siege of Perth against hey, 358 ; sent as commissioner from the Lords of the

Congregation to her, 367, 369, 374, 378 ; subscribed the letter of the Lords of the Congregation to her, complaining of her vio- lation of treaty by her fortifying Leith, 414 ; her attempts to bribe him to desert the Con- gregation, 418, 419 ; a man of great ex- perience, ii. 6 ; one of the commissioners appointed by the Lords of the Congrega- tion to negotiate at Berwick a treaty with commissioners from Queen Elizabeth, 45, 47, 52, iii. 414 ; joined the English army which came to assist the Lords of the Congregation, ii, 58 ; subscribed at Edin- burgh, April 1560, a Band for defending the liberty of the Evangel, and for expel- ling the French from Scotland, 63 ; charged by Queen Mary with using enchantment, 373 ; a member of Queen Mary's Privy Council, 403, 483, 497 ; vi. 224 ; his de- fence of Knox before Queen Mary, ii. 406; a principal actor in the murder of Riccio, i. 113, 235 ; ii. 521, 533 ; endeavoured to mollify the Queen's resentment, 523 ; one of the Lords who opposed her at Carberry Hill, 559; sent with Lord Lindsay toLoch- leven, to obtain her renunciation of the Crown, 565, 566 ; vi. 556 ; subscribed the letter of the Lords of the Congregation to Sir WiUiam Cecill, in July 1559, 43 ; and their letter to Queen Elizabeth, 44 ; as- sisted in carrying the corpse of the Regent Murray at his funeral, 571 ; visited Knox on his deathbed, 640.

S

Sacraments of the New Testament, i. 194 ; ii. 113-117, 186-188; argument against receiving them in the Church of Rome, vi. 12-14. See Baptism. Lord's Sup- per.

Sacraments, Seven Popish, i. 11, 156, 552.

Sadler, Sir Ralph, notice of, i. 101 ; sent ambassador by Henry VIII. of England to Scotland in 1543, 101, 103, 104, 109; iv. 559 ; commission granted to him and others by Queen Elizabeth, in 1559, with the view of affording aid to the Lords of the Congregation, i. 454; iii. 412-414; letters from, to Sir William Cecill, vi. 71- 73, 88 ; letters to, from Mr. Henry Bal- naves, iii. 420, 426 ; from Queen Ehza-

750

GENERAL INDEX.

beth, vi. 64, 75 ; from Thomas Kandolpli, iii. 422.

St. Andrews, Town of, martyrdom of Paul Craw, a Bohemian, in, i. G, 497, 498 ; and of Patrick Hamilton, 17 ; and of Walter Myln, .'>08 ; Knox's success in preaching in, in 1547, 201, 202 ; his preaching in, after his return from his imprisonment in France, 348, 349 ; resolution of the Queen Regent to assault, 350 ; Christopher Goodman, first Eeformed minister in, after the Reformation, ii. 87.

St. Andrews, Castle of, originally built for an Episcopal residence, i. 53 ; account of, 146, 208 ; held by the murderers of Car- dinal Beaton, 182 ; who are joined by others, ih. ; besieged, ib. ; supported by England, 182-184 ; John Kuox comes to, 185 ; besieged by twenty French galleys, 203, 204 ; surrender of, 205, 206 ; prison- ers carried to France, 206, 207, 225-234 ; Knox's epistle to the congregation of, iii. 1-11.

St. Andrews, University of, i. 17 ; began to discover the truth, 36 ; the principal Uni- versity in Scotland, ii. 213, 219.

St. Giles. See Giles, St.

St. Michael, Order of, instituted by Louis XL of France, i. 217.

Saints, Worship of the relics of, i. 8 ; pray- ing to, 16, 162, 163, 239, 241, 306; iii. 39.

Sandilands, Sir James, of Calder, the friend and disciple of Knox in 1556, i. 249 ; ap- pointed by the Protestants of Scotland to present their first petition to the Queen Regent, i. 301 ; encomium on and notice of, ib.

Sandilands, Sir James, of Torphichen, Lord St. John, second son of the preceding, notices of, i. 249, 301 ; ii. 125 ; very com- fortable by his counsel and assistance to the Lords of the Congregation, i. 375 ; ii. 53 ; vi. 35 ; sent ambassador to France to Queen Mary by the Parliament of August 1560, to obtain from her the ratification of its Acts, ii. 125; dismissed by her with- out the ratification, 131 ; subscribed the Act of Privy Council approving of the Book of Discipline, 258, 299. Schoolmen, v. 39.

Schools, ii. 208-212; iv. 177 ; v. 52u.

Scienncs, Convent of, ii. 224.

Scone, Burning down of the Monastery and Palace of, i. 359-362.

Scotland, Crimes prevalent in, ii. 486.

Scotland, Knox's Letter of wholesome Ad- vice to his Brethren in, in 1.556, iv. 129- 140 ; his letter to some of the Nobility in, in 1557, i. 269-272 ; iv.261 ; his letter to his Brethren in, in 1557, 261-275 ; his let- ter to the Lords and others professing the truth in, in 1557, 276-286 ; his Appella- tion addressed to the Nobility and Estates of, in 1558, i. 254 ; iv. 465-520 ; his let- ter to the Commonalty of, in 1558, 521- 538.

Scotland, Martyrs for the Eeformed doctrines in, i. .5, 6, 58-66, 117-119, 237-241, 308, 495, 500, 516, 519-526, 543-555.

Scotland, Nobles of, resolution of, to take summary vengeance on the flatterers of James V., i. 79, 80 ; refuse, at.his desire, to pursue the English army into England, 80, 81 ; efforts of the prelates to irrigate that monarch against, 82-84 ; the Refor- mation favoured by divers of, in 1545, 126, 127, 131, 134 ; most of, had promised amity to Cardinal Beaton in 1546, 172 ; refused in 1558 to invade England when the Queen Regent had resolved upou wa against that kingdom, 255, 256. See Congregation, Lords of the.

Scotland, Preachers of the Reformed doc- trines exiles from, i. 54-56, 60, 61, 66, 72, 526-531.

Scotland, Preachers of the Reformed doc- trines in, in 1543, i. 95, 96 ; in 1547, 182-188 ; in 1.555, 245, 246 ; in 1558, 256, 300, 301 ; in 1560, ii. 87.

Scotland, Protestants in, included almost the whole nobility, i. 249-251, 256, 274, 275 ; vi. 29, 32, 33 ; manner of their procedure in reforming the Church, i. 302, 314; vi. 34, 40-43, 47, 62, 65, 66 ; their supplica- tion to the Privy (Council touching the suppression of idolatry, ii. 161-164. See Congregation, Lords of the. Scotland, Reformed Church of, ii. 264 ; old forms of worship in, superseded by the Westminster Directory, vi. 282 ; various offices in, at the Reformation, only tern-

GENERAL INDEX.

roi

porary, 385 ; small number of ministers in, for some years, 388. See Book of Common Order.

Scotland, Romish Cliurch of, liberal mea- sures as to the patrimony of, recommended in the Book of Discipline, ii. 221, 226; vi. 383, 384.

Scriptures, The, Act of Parliament allow- ing them to be read in the vulgar tongue, i. 98-103, 523 ; iii. 407 ; doctrine of the Scottish Confession of Faith as to, ii. 112 ; to be read in the Church, ii. 240 ; the in- terpretation of, 242-245.

Semipelagianisra, v. 10.

Sempill, Robert, third Lord, sent by the Queen Regent to the Protestants in Perth, i. 337 ; an " enemy to God and to all godliness," 339; his castle besieged by the Lords of the Congregation, ii. 130; a member of the assize at the mock trial of the Earl of Bothwell for the murder of Darnley, 552 ; one of the Lords who op- posed Queen Mary at Carberry Hill, 559.

Servetus, Opinions of, v. 226, 227 ; his being put to death, defended by Knox, 224-229.

Seymour, Edward, Earl of Hertford, and Duke of Somerset, Lord Protector of England, his expedition into Scotland, and the battle of Pinkie, i. 209, 213 ; iv. 568 ; his apprehension, iii. 167 ; became cold in hearing the Word, 176, 177 ; un- feelingly signed the warrant for his bro- ther's execution, 277 ; condemned and beheaded, 278, 283 ; letter of Henry Bal- naves to, 411, 419; encouraged foreign Protestants in England to carry on woollen manufactures, iv. 42, 564 ; v. 14.

Seytoun, Alexander, began to tax the cor- rupt doctrines of the Papistry, i. 45 ; his witty defence, 46, 47 ; confessor to James v., 47 ; accused of heresy to the King, 48 ; fled to escape his fury, ih. ; letter from, to the King, 48-52 ; taught the Evangel for some years in England, 54 ; his death, 55, 531-533.

Sinclair, Henry, Dean of Glasgow, Bishop of Ross, and Lord President, his ap- pointment to the See of Ross, i. 274 ; notices of, 274 ; ii. 398 ; in 1561, offered to be content with three parts of the rents

of his benefice, ii. 300, 303, 379; " ane perfyct hypocrite, "and an enemy to Knox, 398, 403 ; voted for the absolution of Knox, when brought before the Queen and Council, 411 ; his elevation to be President of the Court of Session, in- veighed against, 425, 428 ; copy of Bishop Jewel's Apology presented by Randolph to, vi. 139 ; his sickness, 144.

Sinclair, John, Dean of Restalrig, Bishop of Brechin and Lord President, i. 99 ; one of Queen Mary's flattering coun- sellors, 235 ; his hypocrisy, 265, 266 ; notice of, 265 ; reasoned with Adam Wallace the martyr, 549 ; instigated the French Court to send a new army against the Protestants of Scotland, ii. 131 ; " the lyeing Deane of Restalrig," 141, 385 ; had been in France in 1564, 483 ; Queen Mary and Darnley married by, 495 ; his death, 528.

Sinclair, John, a name assumed by Knox, iv. 225, 245, 248, 253.

Sinclair, Oliver, of Pitcairnes, pressed James V. to persecute the Protestants, i. 67, 83 ; intended to be made lieutenant-general of the Scottish army about to invade England in 1542, 84 ; proclaimed lieutenant-gene- ral, 86, 88, 89, 91.

Sick, The, Visitation of, iv. 202 ; vi. 327- 332.

Smeton, Mr. Thomas, Principal of the Uni- versity of Glasgow, notice of, vi. 646-648; account of Knox's last illness and death published by, iv. 92 ; vi. 645, 646. See Lawson, James.

Societies, Private, for Christian edification, iv. 71, 131-140, 308, 319 ; v. 497.

Solway, Defeat of James V. by the English at, i. 83-89.

Soraerville, Hugh, fifth Lord, taken prisoner at the battle of Solway, i. 88 ; supported the faction of the Earl of Lennox against the Governor, the Earl of Arran, 111 ; subscribed the Treaty of Berwick between Queen Elizabeth and the Lords of the Congregation, ii. 53 ; subscribed the Band to defend the liberty of the Evangel, and for expelling the French from Scotland, at Edinburgh, April 1560, ii. 63, 299 ; vi. 111.

il

752

GENERAL INDEX.

Sorbonne, College of the, iv. 289, 292, 294, 298, 299.

Soul, The, false charge against George Wishart that it should sleep until the last day, i. 167, 170; ii. 109.

Spens, John, of Condie, King's Advo- cate, notice of, i. 419 ; ii. 401, 491, 304 ; a professor of the gospel, and his gentle- ness towards Knox, 401, 403, 405, 477 ; sent by the Queen to the Lords, who met at Stirling, in July 1565, for security of the Reformed religion, 492, 497.

Spottiswood, John, Superintendent of Lo- thian and Tweeddale, his appointment to that ofSce, ii. 87 ; vi. 386 ; one of those appointed to di'aw up the Book of Disci- pline, ii. 128 ; the form and order of his election to be Superintendent, 144-150 ; vi. 384 ; notice of, ii. 144, 424 ; called for by Queen Mary, in 1565, and her fair words to, 482, 511, 517, 528, 538 ; visited with Knox the churches of the west to re- form abuses, vi. 143, 152 ; described by Quintine Kennedy as a pestilent preacher, 165-167 ; prayed the General Assembly of December 1563 to be allowed to return to his former cure as minister of Calder, 386, 440, 443, 534, 537; requested by Knox to admonish Kirkcaldy of Grange, 583, 622.

Spottiswood, John, Archbishop of St. An- drews, ii. 144 ; omissions and alterations made on the copy of the Book of Disci- pline inserted in his History, 587-589 ; iii. 408, 409.

Stark, Helen, drowned at Perth for heresy, i. 523-526.

Stewart, James, Lord Prior of St. Andrews, afterwards Earl of Murray. See Murray, Earl of.

Stewart, James, Commendator of St. Colme, subscribed the Treaty of Berwick between Queen Elizabeth and the Lords of the Congregation, ii. 53 ; subscribed the Band to defend the liberty of the Evangel, at Edinburgh, April 1560, 63 ; a member of the Parliament of April 1560, 88 ; notice of, ib., 492 ; vi. 128, 138.

Stewart, Lord John, Prior of Coldingham, a member of the Parliament of August 1560, ii. 88 ; a natural son of King James

v., ib. ; protected the priest who celebrated Queen Mary's first mass after her arrival in Scotland, 271, 293 ; his riotous conduct in Edinburgh, 315 ; married to the Earl of Bothwell's sister, 320 ; notice of, ib., 389 ; went to the North, 391 ; his death at Inverness, 392 ; his character, 392 ; vi. 129.

Stewart, Margaret, second wife of John Knox, iii. 114, 115; her marriage to Knox, vi. 532, 533 ; attended him under his last illness, 634, 639, 642, 643, 654, 655.

Stewart, Lord Robert, Abbot of Holyrood- house, afterwards Bishop of Caithness, a natural son of James V., i.458 ; notice of, ib. ; subscribed the Treaty of Berwick be- tween Queen Elizabeth and the Lords of the Congregation, ii. 53 ; present at the Parliament of August 1560, 88 ; pro- tected the priest who celebrated Queen Mary's first mass after her arrival in Scot- land, 271, 293 ; his marriage with the sister of the Earl of Cassilis, 321 ; went to the North, 391 ; a member of the General Assembly at Perth in 1572, vi. 622, 630, 639 ; visited Knox on his death- bed, 640.

Stirling, Destruction of monasteries at, by the rascal multitude, i. 362.

Stoical necessity, stated and refuted, v. 32- 34, 116, 119, 133, 185, 274.

Stratoun, David, of Lauriston, his trial for heresy in Holyroodhouse Abbey in 1536, i. 58-60 ; notice of, 58 ; hanged and burned at Greenside, 60 ; vi. 666 ; Foxe's account of the martyrdom of, i. 519-521 ; date of his martyrdom, vi. 666.

Sunday, i. 275 ; ii. 238, 313 ; marriages celebrated on, 321, 494, 533, 551 ; Knox usually wrote his letters on, after deliver- ing his sermons, 326 ; the Duke of Cha- telherault supped with Knox on, vi. 145.

Superintendents, First appointment of, ii. 87 ; form and order of the election of, 143-150 ; the office temporary, 144 ; vi. 385, 386 ; doctrine of the Book of Disci- pline as to, ii. 201-208, 423-511, 528, 529 ; different from a bishop, 532 ; iii. 270, 271 ; vi. 122, 167 ; complaints brought against, 387 ; address by them and the ministers to all the faithful within

GENERAL INDEX.

'53

the realm, as to the support of the mini- sters, 431-436.

SupraLipsarianism, v. 11.

Supremacy over the Church, James the Sixth's zeal for the assumption of, iv. 426, 427 ; this never conceded by Knox to the civil ruler, 427 ; Act for restoring, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, vi. 4.

Surplice, Letter from the General Assembly, in December 1566, to the English Bishops about the, i. 544-547 ; iv. 11, 22, 53, 62.

Sutherland, John, eleventh Earl of, joined the Lords of the Congregation, ii. 6, 7 ; notice of, 6 ; treason of, 359 ; forfeited by the Parliament of 1563, 381 ; left Edin- burgh after the slaughter of Riccio, 523 ; married the lady of the Earl of Bothwell after her divorce, 553.

Sweating sickness, iii. 167.

Taberxacle, Annual offerings to the, iv. 528-530.

Taxation, Exorbitant, by the Queen Regent, i. 407.

Teachers, How to be provided for, according to the Book of Discipline, ii. 200, 201.

Testament, New, in English, Henry Forrest committed to the flames for simply having, i. 53.

Throckmorton, Sir Nicholas, Letters of, to Queen Elizabeth, ii. 168-174; vi. 551 557; his arrival at Stirling in 1565, as her am- bassador, ii. 480-482 ; letter of Thomas Randolph to, vi. 127-129, 136.

Tithes or Teinds, i. 8, 58, 59, 194 ; iv. 127.

Tonstall, Dr. Cuthbert, Bishop of Durham, summoned Knox before the Coimcil of the North, iii. 32 ; appearance of Knox before the Council and, 33-70 ; vi. 155 ; a main- tainer of idolatry, iii. 180 ; convicted of murder and theft, 247 ; raged and tri- umphed against the truth, 284, 285, 293 ; his treachery in adjudging the Imperial Crown of England to Philip II. of Spain, 296, 297 ; vi. 139.

Trausubstantiation, i. 158, 159, 545-547, 553 ; ii. 114 ; iii. 278, 279 ; iv. 194, 197, 314, 315, ,563; vi. 162-164, 174. Treason, Barbarous custom of bringing the VOL. VI.

corpse of a deceased i^erson when accused of, into Court, ii. 381.

Trent, Council of, its resolution to extermi- nate all of the new religion throughout the world, vi. 402, 403, 442, 558.

Tylney, Emery, scholar of George Wish- art, his account of Wishart's person and habits, vi. 670-672.

U

Universities, Book of Discipline as to, ii. 213-221 ; none to be received into, with- out due trial of their capacity and probit}', 564 ; the Kirk not to be subjected to, vi. 619, 630.

Valden.ses, The, i. 494.

Vestments, Letter of Knox, in name of the

General Assembly, to the English Bishops

in reference to, ii. 544-547.

W

Wallace, Adam, alias Fean, arrested for heresy in 1550, i. 237 ; notice of, ih. ; his accusation and answers, 238-241 ; protes- tation of the Earl of Glencairne against his death, 240 , burnt upon the Castlehill, Edinburgh, 241 ; the chief instrument of his death, John Hamilton, Abbot of Pais- ley, 543 ; account of his trial and con- demnation by Foxe, 543-550 ; iv. 285. Washing the disciples' feet not a part of the

Lord's Supper, iv. 163. Wedderburn, James, of Dundee, a poet, i.

530. Wedderburn, John, Vicar of Dundee, author of a metrical version of the Psalms of David, i. 139 ; notice of, 531. Whittingham, William, minister, probable author of Narrative of the Troubles at Frankfurt, iv. 4, 5 ; fled to Frankfurt from the persecution of Mary Queen of England, 9, 10 ; subscribed the invitation of the English Church at Frankfurt to Knox to become their pastor, 13 ; sided with Knox in the controversy which sub- sequently arose, 17, 19, 21 ; letter from Calvin to him and Knox, regarding the English Prayer-Book, 28-30, 51-53; as- sisted in drawing up the English Genevese 3 B

754

GENERAL INDEX.

Book of Common Order, 30, 31, 34, 46, 146, 157; his character of Knox, 38; commanded by the magistrates of Frank- furt to desire Knox to depart from tlie city, 39, 48, 50 ; letter from, to Calvin, 54; notice of, 55, 65, 145, 147; trans- lated a portion of the versiim of the psalms ill "Knox's Psalms and Liturgy," 60 ; vi. -285, 335, 339 ; his sentiments those of Knox in regard to female govern- ment, iv. 351, 356, 544 ; character of, b}' Dr. Thomas Fuller, 546, 549 ; one of thp tianslators of the Geneva Bible, 550, 551 ; revised at Paris Knox's work on predestination, v. 15*, 16*.

Willock, John, Superintendent of Glasgow and the West, notice of, i. 245, 247, 256 ; preached the Reformed faith in Dundee and Edinburgh, 301 ; proposed disputa- tion between him and Quintine Kennedy, in March 1559, vi. 154, 179 ; described by Kennedy as a pestilent preacher, etc., 165-167 ; came to Perth with the Earl of Glencairne, i. 342, 343 ; supplied Knox's place as minister of Edinburgh for some time, 388, 389, 442 ; had de- parted to England, 465 ; his interview with the Queen Regent, ii. 71 ; appointed Superintendent of Glasgow, 87 ; vi. 119, 122, 386 ; one of those appointed to draw up the Book of Discipline, ii. 128 ; called for by Queen Mary, in 1565, and herfair words to, 482, 484 ; letter of General Assembly, in January 1567-8, to, requesting him to return to Scotland from England, vi. 445, 446 ; his letter to Knox on the death of the Regent Murray, 672.

Wiftzet, Ninian, Master of the Grammar School of Linlithgow, afterwarr^s Abbot of the Scottish Monastery of St. James at Ratisbon, notice of, vi. 152, 153 ; his Booke of Four-score three Questions, 153 ; answer to his Questions purposed by Knox, but never executed, 193.

Wishart, George, preached in Montrose and Dundee, i. 125 ; and in Ayr, 127 ; and on a moor near Mauchline, 128 ; re- turned to Dundee on hearing that the plague had broken out, 129 ; his sermon there, 129-130 ; a priest hired to assassin- ate, 130; vi.670; returned to Montrose,

i. 131 ; stratagem of Cardinal Beaton against his life, 131, 132 ; again in Dun- dee, 132, 133; preached in Leith, 134; and in Inveresk, 135, 136; and in Tra- nent, 136 ; and in Haddington, 136-138 ; went to Ormiston, 139 ; apprehended by the Earl of Bothwell, 140-142 ; carried to Edinburgh and imprisoned by the Re- gent in the castle, 143, 144 ; delivered by the Regent to Cardinal Beaton, by whom he was imprisoned in the Sea Tower of St. Andrews, 144 ; articles of which he was accused, and his answers, 148-167 ; his prayer, 167, 168 ; his words at his execu- tion, 169, 170; hanged and burned, 171; resentment excited by his death, ih. ; which was avenged, 172, 176, 177 ; was not implicated in the English schemes for assassinating Cardinal Beaton, 215, 536, 537 : notice of, 534-537 ; his parent- age, 534; vi. 667, 668; account of his person and habits by his scholar, Emery Tylney, 670-672.

Wishart, Sir John, of Pittarrow, Comptrol- ler, with the Protestants at Perth, in 1559, i. 337, 347 ; vi. 35 ; one of the commissioners sent by the Lords of the Congregation to the Queen Regent, in 1559, i. 366, 369, 378 ; subscribed a letter addressed to her by the Protestant Lords after they had suspended her from the Regency, 451 ; one of the commissioners despatched to Berwick by the Lords of the Congregation to form a treaty with commissioners from Queen Elizabeth, ii. 45, 47, 64 ; iii. 414 ; one of the commis- sioners appointed to inquire into the ren- tals of the ecclesiastical benefices, ii. 304 ; appointed to pay the ministers' stipends, 310 ; his parsimony to the ministers, 311 ; notice of, ib. ; the honour of knighthood conlerred on him by Queen Mary, 314; with the Earl of Murray in the battle between him and the P^arl of Huntley at Corrichie in Aberdeenshire, 356; hated by Queen Mary, 392, 403, 423 ; joined the Lurds who opposed her by arms, in 1565, 499 ; letter of Knox to, in July 1572, vi. 616; pedigree of his family, 661-669.

Wishart, Families of the name of, vi. 669.

GENERAL INDEX.

r55

Witches burned, ii. 391, 357,

Women, The vain Apparel of, condemned by the Reformed preachers, ii. 381 ; by Knox, iv. 225-229 ; and by Tertullian, 381, 382.

Women, Knox's First Blast of the Trumpet against the monstrous Regiment of, 349- 420, 452, 453, 553, 554 ; v. 3-6 ; vi. 14, 15, 18 ; propositions to be discussed in his proposed Second Blast, iv. 539.

Women in childbed, Purification of, iv. 27, 61.

Wood, John, of Tilliedavy, secretary to the Regent Murray, refused to assist the General Assembly, in December 1561, with his advice, ii. 295 ; notices of, ib. ; vi. 560; hated by Queen Mary, ii. 392, 393 ; as secretary to the Regent Murray employed in the proceedings against Queen Mary at York, in 1568, iii. 415; vi. 121, 445 ; letters of Knox to, 558-561, 612, 645.

Works, Good, Doctrine of the Scottish Con- fession of Faith as to, ii. 104-107 ; do not precede faith, but are its fruits, iii. 20-24, 494-496, 506 ; answer to the arguments adduced to prove that man is justified by, 496-504 ; true place of, 507,510, 514, 515.

Works of Supererogation, iii. 131.

Worship, Divine, Inventions of man in, for- bidden, iii. 34-47 ; things indifferent not to be pressed in, iv. 62.

Worship, Public, how to be performed ac- cording to the English Service Book, iv. 22 ; according to the English Genevese Book of Common Order, iv. 179-186.

Wykliffe, John, i. 494.

Wynrame, Dean John, Sub-prior of the Abbey of St. Andrews, i. 36 ; notice of, 150 ; his sermon before the trial of George Wishart, ib. ; his interview with Wishart, 168 ; present at Knox's first public sermon, delivered in St. Andrews, in 1547, 192 ; presided at a convention of Gray and Black Friars in St. Andrews, before which John Rough and Knox were called, 193; reasoning between him and Knox respecting the use of ceremonies in divine worship, 194-197 ; appointed Superintendent for Fife, ii. 87 ; vi. 122, 386, 38? ; member of Parliament, in Au- gust 1560, 88 ; vi. 118, 120 ; one of those appointed to draw up the Book of Disci- pline, ii. 128, 424 ; described by Quintine Kennedy as a pestilent preacher, &c., vi. 165- 167 ; called for by Queen Mary, in 1565, and her fair words to, ii. 482, 517.

EDINBURGH : T. CONSTABLE, PRINTER TO THE QUEEN, AND TO THE UNIVERSITY.

-^A-^^^^ - "^^^^ /'H¥ t^^7

/iiV^'

I

.^, ^J, _- ^f3^,5-D^l^-

t/^ :i •lU '""^ /'

/ /AC

r /f ^

THE WORKS

OF

JOHN KNOX;

COLLECTED AND EDITED

BY DAVID LilNG.

VOLUME SIXTH-PART SECOND.

EDINBUEGH:

THOMAS GEOKGE STEVENSON,

22, FREDERICK STREET.

MDCCCLXIV.

;yhr*--^ ^/U4- ret-*^ -72^ fi}tS'M*Cl ^^K*«>^ v^

Al> SCUTOS THANSE».\BlBCr9PHIMi»^CpUR^^lACiNUd ILLK JOANNES U '

ONOXUS; yUEM SI ScororfUMl" VEROfBEI ClJLTU IN'STAURAXDO, VEIiUT ApOSTOLUM QUESDAM DIXERO, DIXISSE ME QUOD RES EST EXISTIXIABO.

^'\\!lU 7^'^ THEOD. BEZA.

BDUSBURCIH : T. C'ONbTADLE,

I XXJM^ ' J lilNlKE TO DIE QfEEN, AND TO THa vyiVlfcsjTy.

•3 ^-^t-

^^^^^^^^^^^^_j2^ ,-^^6 ,3^0 ,1^'^ rx-^~ /^'^'^

2^ C^Ka^-^i " \ '

«iJ.. ,v

r/z-,/^-jf 367 ^

/7V

/ f «r "

vW/-